(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Euripidis Supplices et Iphigenia in Aulide et in Tauris cum annotationibus Marklandi, Porsoni ..."

Google 



This is a digital copy of a book that was prcscrvod for gcncrations on library shclvcs bcforc it was carcfully scanncd by Googlc as part of a projcct 

to make the world's books discoverablc onlinc. 

It has survived long enough for the copyright to cxpirc and thc book to cntcr thc public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subjcct 

to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expircd. Whcthcr a book is in thc public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books 

are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, cultuie and knowledge that's often difficult to discovcr. 

Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this flle - a reminder of this book's long journcy from thc 

publishcr to a library and fmally to you. 

Usage guidelines 

Googlc is proud to partncr with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to thc 
public and wc arc mcrcly thcir custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken stcps to 
prcvcnt abusc by commcrcial partics, including placing tcchnical rcstrictions on automatcd qucrying. 
Wc also ask that you: 

+ Make non-commercial use ofthefiles Wc dcsigncd Googlc Book Scarch for usc by individuals, and wc rcqucst that you usc thcsc filcs for 
personal, non-commercial purposes. 

+ Refrainfivm automated querying Do nol send aulomatcd qucrics of any sort to Googlc's systcm: If you arc conducting rcscarch on machinc 
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a laigc amount of tcxt is hclpful, plcasc contact us. Wc cncouragc thc 
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help. 

+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each flle is essential for informingpcoplcabout this projcct andhclping thcm lind 
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it. 

+ Keep it legal Whatcvcr your usc, rcmember that you are lesponsible for ensuring that what you arc doing is lcgal. Do not assumc that just 
bccausc wc bclicvc a book is in thc public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other 
countrics. Whcthcr a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and wc can'l offcr guidancc on whclhcr any speciflc usc of 
any speciflc book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearancc in Googlc Book Scarch mcans it can bc uscd in any manncr 
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite seveie. 

About Google Book Search 

Googlc's mission is to organizc thc world's information and to makc it univcrsally acccssiblc and uscful. Googlc Book Scarch hclps rcadcrs 
discovcr thc world's books whilc hclping authors and publishcrs rcach ncw audicnccs. You can scarch through thc full icxi of ihis book on thc wcb 

at |http : //books . qooqle . com/| 




Purchased from 
thc Incom ofthc 
\a Vkhrs Crawford 
Mmorial Fund 



«>- 



mford Univcrsity 
Lihrarics 




s 



^3 



Z7V3 



« • «• 



\n'i^ 



\ 



ff E U R I P I O I S 



SUPPLICES ET IPHIGENIA IN AULIDE 

ET IN TAURIS 



CUM 



AfflfOTATIONIBUS MA.&KLANDI, POASONI, 
GAISFOROI, ELMSLEII, BtOMFIELDI 



ET ALIOHUM. 



VQLUMJilN PRIMUM. 



L I P S I A E 
$(JMYTIBU$ c. h. p. iiartmanni. 



MDCCCXXII. 



r I 



• i • 



mu 



T I» I n I A o 

t H E T I> £ S. 



E U R IP I D I S / 



A' ^ 



1 • 



SUPPLIGES MULIEHES 









IIOTIS JER. UARKLANDI kNTB^RIS 



ET AI.I011UM 8ELECTI8 






▲GgsDirNT 

I 

>m GaAEocmraf quimta. hbcunationb niPjaasnliitMCA, 

£T INDB fORMATA UkTZNOAUH TSRTIA» qUABSTIO ' 

OEAlOfATICA, 

YC:!L:»\ACk-nONBS VBTEaUM AUQUOT AUCTORUM» 
PISTOLAE QUAEDAM AD D'OKVILLIUM DATA£| 

G V X 

INDICIBUS NEGESSARIIS. 



L I P S I A E 

SUMPTIBUS. CH. P. HARTMANNt 

MDCCCXXir. 



i 



, .,-..' 






I 



». t 









t i n i 4 T 



• • 



^^. < 



1 






"3 



:-i 



h.r 



r 9 , 






• y 



»- t 

1 



'S. 



• i 



«Mil 



H^M 



•■ • « ^ti 








♦'* 


T 

•■"■•••■-■■#• 




'■'.•\ .< .:Il: 



k - ■ • 



'•I V ' ■ .. '■. ■»*' 



\ 



' j . • 






A 1' 






■ -fnrr:,' 



' ' > ■ .. I 



•' ■• ;arO i; 



tor, ^t siiie pffiQiwi^i^i Uci:wTit yestr^ p)§B|^a, 
sficmor ^ltfv/ifj FiLBui.i^E praefixisse; ixi pb« 
i^Tantiae tametv no^ fictae, verique ^llipctas 
testipipniiw&i ^ exterp hqinii^^, f(/Tobis 
igaotQ) profectvimi 

Nqh qvod ob eindi^oqemy inquat^nien 
nemineoi superioTen* habetis, beatos yps et 
praedicandos existimat; nequO: ob judicit^ 
quod III, yobis pari. passu cum eruditiojic ino 



I 






- 't 



«% P » P I. C A T I O. 

BS$li ea parvi aestimat prae amabilibm istia » 
■liiTni dotibus y quae uon uisi verae eniditio- 
niSy et recti judicii fructus sunt effectusque^ 
lUtodestiay Candore^ et Ifumartitate : qui^ 
hti^ V08 ^i^il!; ' tfiiifaiOTar bbitiiiiSfard^ 
copitis^ neminem laeffitis; ne obloquio qiii« 
dena*. tidtittotitto^iiteninucn iioaiem^riim-toii* , 

■ ■ *' ■ 

QoBlTeitdat eraditioisds :noi&e&^ ifitbazba* 

MHnuianimos retineamus?_Quo simulationem 
reio|||liinae, siabsitveritas? Qui^prodest, si 
fdi^iflSbtiSy prdbid> sitdplidlbui, "irigmiii^ 
fbiilSii^^f benevolis erga omn«» hiimi^^^ qua« ^ 
tA^ponat^t Literata Irtst^tivj «a noB . 
^SaSCtstftiMiceiSf nraledicos/tersiieos, insolen^^ 
tM^ ini^gnd^^' impldcabileft^cminibusqtii a nol 

• • • 

bis dissentire ausi fuerint ,' eliaim ini «^ fitig;i§9 
MaHeiai sane literds al]^liabeti nesdre^ quam 
liujusmodi esse-. literatum , etiam. si ista condi-* 
iSd^aaretor, "dt vosiernmcOgnhione exaequa^ 
^reni. Hanc <gmm moriun pxavitate&i niillA 



idoetxina penaare pol;p8t>. non ai «nlrt0Bl.iia^ 
fsiintf scieniiamf ■ et iibgwis HamumtnM 
Jttgelorum loquamtiii EnimTero Mt j^ 
«uda est Emditia sine Bonis. Morihut^ .i|k 
qoibiis, cnm prima> yrt^ >wiflanJ>JlifitwlyitfM 
«t Humanitatf ai cpiia homo. nataft^ Yai^i^ 
^lectis^ in itta jibi pladet ^ Jiae ilte, q ui c utt^M B 
fiit, praeposteire et stiilte elc^^; et^Ttffingp^M^j 




' Ixmgl^ altafisos^ I cevera eruditiy ii4ni!lid 

{unam &ommn^;iieq3ULead spedemy:. comigf» 

si tu Apud Tos oihil lUibBrale.^ nihil fSHtksi et 

truculentam: mitia omiWji modesta, i&ge- 

nua; Concordiae^ Mnsis ^ et Humanitati con* 

venientia. Quo fit, ut vesTa disciplina exem» 

plisque excitata patria jmentus , ad aemula» 

tionem morum atque eruditionis vestrae felici« 

ter succreveritj et Belgvjtm Foederatum^ 

quod alioquin Viris Doctis>imis , adhuc viven- 

tibus, insigniter omatuia prius eralt, in hoc 

genere nunc adeo floraat, ut (ne memorem 




mkmm, DoFvilUotn^ BierMiMaDrii) ex nulla ^nUi^ 
VfibailnaLiik anliq^MtiB^peritohinrhoc tem|iofe 




H 1 I » < II 



sut Qaafttexi/qnam ax vestrapaim«e^ilfi 
Q fiz^mpkim ad vipinos ihBetro^^ .- .mi^ 
cililj^nnctos,' per^neretl > . : .«r «tii 

QaodGiinque autem de nolus futUEhkid^^i^ 
ySUKt&aeiit gvatius aututilios omBiiras qlii Iii- , 
<e| |l jymnariiores atfant/ optare potest Auctor I 

y qiam ut vos diutissime per* J 




ittl faeere quod fadtis ! Valete. 



/ 



Aprfl. V^» MDCCX.XIIT. 






-fci. .= 



: • f 



• iU'. 






AMi 



♦>- 



■ * 






^ 



• .i t.jrctt^ 



T 

LEG T^O-ftJ-'-&-'--'-^'r^ 



' ■ ■••. 'Ci ' -lOix* 



i 



aT 



-,, aI..*%oi ^l. ..,.*../» ;' •, ^;tV'ji/*l? 



V 

lis «Ijunc aniib t^rip^ 



♦ 



eraxit. quas pojiqinam acripsisset Auctpri nac^if est 

hujus draiuaus e( «lriiis<|u^ Ijpliigeiiii^e CQUatioiijlni ppm 

uiiMis cod!iicil>iif ex fiibliQtlieca Regi|i Parisieiuiiy qni 

hic DQtantiir llterll A. B. C. Haec ompia Editipiii pa* 

rau erant. Qunin autem |iire degens, f aletadiiie ln^ 

(iniussuna, ei sen^clute jam ipgruentej» insuper oBsexw 

vasset quaQto in neglectu a plerisque fere haberetuv 

liQgua Graecji et totum boc Iiieraturae genus, studiis 

hominum alio y ut fit , CQi^versis ; maluit has notas non 

edcre, et eas mihidonayit, qui exemplaria aliquQt hu* 

\us dramatis let i^otariim edenda jam ciirayi. Addita 

siim praecipua ^ quae Yiri eruditi in hanc f^bylai?i nof 

tarunt, quatenus ad notitiam Auctoris peryenemnt. 

EflTeci quoqne, ut opusculum De Graecorum Quintf 



^ - 



«■ 



DadSiiatione Impuiiyllib^ etc.' Londuii ediftiun doo» 
him abhinc annis , cujus exemplaria erant pauciisbiii^ 
dinuo recusum y his subjieereiur* Abaente Auctor^ 
▼ioein ejufl ad prelum suscepit iVhr Doctisaimus Joannes 
Jottittus S» J; P. |u]^ 4|*|^^e tyrMf miMtum de]>ere 
liaac Editionem profitetcir Commentaton Ne fierenjt 

■ * . ■ 

Injices, obstitit Auctoris oculorum infirmitasi et ar* 
thrili^ saevissima. ¥aleii 



« . • ■ 



• • . I- 



W. H. 






• .. ■ 






I ■ 



• I 



• ' ■ « • * . :•. 



■• *d 



iV 



l . • • 






-:i ,. , 



^. . 



1 1 



■ / 



. i'.' .••■ 



.'•■V' 



si: A 1 1 



( . 









..' ;'.. 1 ' ■■ ' 



i 



f ; 






% * ' 



'} 



MONITUM 

[THOMAE GAISJ-ORDr] 



:I 

lia 

CU r 






MONENDUS e$j amtce lector, nos contextum a 

MarUando concinnatum plerumque secutos esse j non« 

nuUs tamen^ quae in melius mutari poterant^ haud 

Ulibenter correiissej sed nunquam , ut spcramus y sine 

idonea auctoritate. In notis Marklandi omnia integra 

I dedimus; ex Miisgravio aliisque ea selegimus^ quae 8tu« 

dios3e Juventuti haud iuulilia fore vidcbantur. Quum 

Ipbigenia prior terliam fere paricm typis excusa essct^ 

(raditae suut nobis in manum nolulae quaedam ex cxem* 

I plari R. Porsoni Prof. Gr. Cautab. non ita pridem magno 

1 literanun nostrarum dispendi?) crepti , descriptae; quas 






petantur ex addendis. 



'W^^ 



'- •- «a^Mi^wWw» 



^ ([Ta edUioiM LlpflaDil innoiAlloiiM' fnaadam 'a*v 
imsenint et ^etri Elm4eii cepsnrae diuiey qumm 
priorem vfniw novi iaiegram dedimus, #ed ixi«teril|reiii ^ 
yaitem, ^pme eniiptauopet ia Iphigeiiiimi atramqQO 
conunet) alteri mjlnwwni t^/^offmmjL De obeemtio* 
jribne in Euti|44en tpw^ nnpe^mi^\u\fyxf^ I^Bodio- 
rimt praefBitione ad Iphigeniaa dieendi locna erit»] 

• ■ •• ■ I 



• ▼ ' » 1 »i 



:. :fi ■ 


* 


• ' .. l 


f • 


t 




' i,/-:i/:ujr 


•.:v>l: 




'!'•'•» . '.. 


Jjlj'1' 




• ': ■ 1 • 


f r.-^xifLi/ - 


'. .• *! 


■ 


■ 

■ * r 


« 


r 


« • 

A fc f . . I H , 

• 


. • . r fiJ* 'X ' 


• 




• 


;• 


1 


1 1 


• ■ : 1 • 
. •' .* ' .• 
■ - - - • 


r.!; ■: ■ 


.«' 


r 








4 

. . ( 

« ■ . > 1 » ^ 

- J - ■ fl ■ 



« 



. .■f. i V 



I''. ' 



■ k ■. . I « i II 



'i! n. /:.^ V 



- .»> 



ir 



:t» »]-. 



^■•'t»411{ \ 



.:l:i ' 






• ' • • 



• I 






t_ 



E T P I n I A o 

IKE TldEI. 



T 



tn/Wifr* yj. J. 



A 



i 






j 









r 



« •• 






yvpaiTnf^v, ai fir^riQfQ ^aav rtSp iv Brifiai^ ^OTTcoxo- 
Toy. Todi d(fafiaj ^ijntcifnop 'A&nvaiiap. 

aHerodotnt IX, 97. (^AfijvaXoii vroposiUm babuitta EniipidiMr in 

'iflffiovs Tov^ fuvii nol9wti%jBog ku hoc Dramate. vido Ad Ton. 1 185. 

^fme ilucmnwg ^ tsimi^acivttt^ Gotonim jMrior jMct hu{ut Arf u- 

ni9 mimmm f Mtd iu[99V£ nHfiipovif ^enti periit. Fnce- eaim , qna»- 

m^tKnsofuvoi M Tovg JCaBfiti' jara rettant , extrema tantnm tunt 

tvf , awsido^ai ttvovg vtn^ovgfpa» ^f ^- qnod etiam JUectrae Euri- 

m» nal ^iapai njff ^iuti^g h pidit ▼idetur acdditse. Qoamob- 

iijKoom. Tom ftlind Argnmfntmm addidi. 

k ipu§fU09 'Mijvaimv] Proba- MarUamdus. 
Ufe ett| rem majorit momenti 



^■■wv^ 



ALIUD AaGUMENTUM. 

V.I. lyHORUS MatroBemm AreiTarum Smppiirumf et Adriftnt Kex 
Aigonun • una cum iMurrit filiit Septem Duciim caetorum- aptid Tbe- 
hw, Eleufioa accednnt ibi inveniunt mattem.Tbetei Aethram; qoam 
nanty ut Theteo tuadeat petere ad tepnltnraM l^daTera filiorum tuo- 
nm, a Theb:knn detenta, et tub dio in eorum agro putretcentijL 
TWseut Adrasto, hoc petenti, obteatu^reir pfiliilicae primum nant; 
aez, fuafu matrity boc sutcipere pollicetur. ChoruM gmdety The- 
Kiqiie et Atbenientinm Hmnanitatein laudft, ^ .. 

Y. 3S3. Tbcsensy nnacium Tbebat ad* Almoe petenda caeeomm 
ddavirra misfuruty praeTeiiitur a Rege Creonte et Thebanit, qui« 
ftr pTaecoQem, Theteum vetant in Attioam '«dni(ittere Adrattum, aut, 
li }ani admiscrit, expellere jubent. Hiijus denunciationit intolen- 
tiom Mtgrt fert Theteut. Ditpntatur ab eo ,et praecone de Regimine 
MoKurthuo et Populari : pulcherrimeqiie et hunianittime a Theseo agi* 
\UT i/«- Afortinn aepeiiendi», Praeco minatiir Tbeteos jPiiy minit e)us 
cMtemus , ad rcpetenda cadavera excrcituia. c(|inti|i •Tbdianot dimit. 
tiont* timet, dubitat^ precatur. 

V. 65^ Servut , qui in priore bello captut fuerat ^ a T}ktbiM PfofU" 
git , et narrat Choro et Adraf to , qui' Eleiifine manterant , ; TicfotQ^ 
Thesci, et intuia rei gestae ordinem. 'Moz, cadtTeribds i]^tft ^6a^lo^ 
I TQm Ducum bllatit, Choro et Adrasto renoTatur luctut. 

V. 953. Thecit cadaverum in Scenam illatit, dum rognt paratnr, 
Elofium uniiiscujutque Septem Ducum Adrastut, rogante Tbet«0| 
• lercorrit. Chorun ileium lnget. *• 

V. 91^. Evadue, uxor Capanei unius ex Septem, Argit profii^t 
: Qeusinem , et in ardentem rognm mariti sui se conjioit. Iphidit, 
jliUii ejuSy super ea, et Chori Adrattique de ceterit ^ lamentationes. 
llliiierva apparet in, Mfjxctv^gf et monet Theseum jam dimissumm 
Argifos cum ossibus Duciim, ut, ob boc beneficium, antequam ab- 
«at, jusjurandum ab illis exigatur, 11« untfuam irrumpant in agrum 
'^tieum ipsi. et, u/, aiii» irrumpentibu»y ilii oh^iUant, Quao rOS prae- 

(iput caiisia Dramatis bnjus Tidetnr. adi notata ad Tcr. i[i8S* 

A2 




TJ TOT 

^PAMATOs nposjinj: 

Aiarj. 
xoros. 
0axE*s. 

AJtJXIOS. 

KBTTg. 
JITKAOX. 

•iua. 

•MSHA. 

[ ^ dnai BramtaU Atmm*. JTttlk iadueituK Mr. itK- 



. T ' 



T P 1 n 1 A O T 

riiETIJES. 



^HMHTEPj iinu>vx "EXMiPOQ %»wog 
rijaif, of rt p€tovs Sx^^ n(foono3io& ^aoCj ^ 
€via$/iOP9iP fii9 j 0fjada wo naiJf ifAOP , . 
noUp % ^AhfnpfXp j rrip ra /7it^^«i^ JC^l^J^* \ 
ii^ n M« ^lfifaQ qXfiioig ip difiafli^. ^, .. ., . $ 

jii&ffap lumiif j didmoi r0 UapdiOPOQ 
jiifMi ddfiaffta j jiotiov fiaptwfiooip. 
iiQ rdads fdff pHt^aa ^ inwidfiffp rdik^ . • 
tifaikj aiXinovaai ddfiat ^jiQftlqQ X^^^^h- 
mt^lfi ^aXk^ nQoatiitPoSa ifiOP popVj [' ' 10 
nalhK na&ovaai dwop.^ dfufl faq nvXat 
Kadfiov ^poptmp intd ftppalwp tiwfoip^ 
aTicuid^ daiP , ovq not ^AfffBiWp, dpat 
"Ad^aatoQ fJYa/j Oldinov naynMifiUs 
tiiffo^ %ataa%€ip tpvyddi HoXvpHnsi d-iXoPt 15 

fmupif^' PiM^ovQdij tovQ oXmXotag dogi j, 
daipM &iXovai t^vde fifjtifiQ x^&oPi* 
ilifYOvai f oi nffatovptiQ j ovf dvou^iaiP 
dovpai &iXovai j pofiifi dtiCopteQ &€wp* 
Moipov di ipQQtov talaf ix^^ XifeiaQ ifi^Q - 90 
"MifaatOQj Qfifia ddnqfvaip tify^P S^^j 
mitai, re t ejtx^^j W*' ^* ivatvxeatdtfiP 
ardvmv atQatelaVj ijp inefitpiP in dofimp* 
Ow fi iiotgvvii nalf ifiop niiaai Xitaigj 

i* Distinctionem y quam Mark* Musgravio atictore, icirrl^ 
>^ post 'EXivaivos posuerat, 17. ptiwi^mv Ald. 



. E7PjntJor 

vtugav M/ttar^p f ^ Xoyotatf, ^ do^o: 
^ftfl ye*ta&aty imi raifiov fttTairtop' 
ftonv rod' fpyov itQo^rt&tie if*^ riuvaf 

tt^Viv nQohvotsi , ea io/tmp iXOitta' ifitSp 
tffoe TOfds a^ovj if9a itgiSra tpamrat 
gifiSas vTiiff yijs T^ade. lui^iftot oti^e- 
Seaftov if adeaftop rovif ixovaa tpvXXa^e, 
fitvta nffoi dyraiQ iax^pate dvoip S^eaiPj 
ICoMs re nai Jij/ttjTfott oiuTeitfovaa ftiv 
noXias anatdaerdate ft^iga: tAiw^ 
ff^ovoa <f isfd aTiftftar- oixstbu ii ftot 
%^^vt ngoe aoTv, 8tv(M 0^aiavttXwp, 
(d'c n W Tovrap Ivnpoi' iiiXp ^rffovoc, ' 
^raa/f Apdytai imeaUvi Xvai^, &eove 
oatop T# (JipaoaE. tldpra yd(f &t dgaePiav 
yvptttti n^daaetP ewoc^ aT ripes aotfot. 

XOFOS. 

itiefeva a$, yeifatd, nfo^'^. 

' yegattSp ni oroftdrap, itqoi ' 
jfow itlnrovaa ro oov, 
dpd ftoi rAiPtt XvOiu 
"■' ^&t/tiyiop vtttAof, ot , 
aartxXetntnjai fteXij 
&apdr^ XvatfteXei., ^f ' 
37. MovipjB^iBkii tt HoUAndi .Tn^ vin ernditiiiimi CwoH E 



'c j ' ^ - , "22^- $•■ *'■ *^' 5?- 5'- ss- 58- I 



iKW- M. «. i.8. so- 5»- 56- 58. 89- 

_^_ „__,_ , _*al. «i. «j. 65- SS. If. 70. 71. 7». 

Ariilopli. Equit. jas. 75. 77. 78. 79. •« lonicmn a 

^a. 6iOftiw SBuiiOv. Recte Hm- non dimetnun >catalectuni. 

'thwr de eirculo nlatronarum in- 44. 47. 49. i*. 55- S7' ^ T^- 

lerpretatur, cpiM Aethram eingeii. nicum a nunori dimetriLm cat 

IM religionii mtadam TincnlD in •ticum. tt, 45. 46. 5;. 54. Gi. 

templo retiv^aDt. 5imilU»mn 73. 8O' loAicum a minori di 

eiE tUud Noitri de Tbetoo: nUuf trum bnchjcatBlectiun. vr. 

«tcclvniroteiv t^mtrat »6Baf. t. 81- lonlcum ■ minori dimett 

Fragm. Pirithoi IV. Miuifroiiiai. cBUlecticnm (trinan^nwT. 

•^ Jtft>«I Ald. MutRTit pott 45- yQaiiSv repoiitum ex 

Mii»landap Mutgr«Tiui. M^UaBat pi 
4*. Hoc cliDTi oumBn diipoMJ- 



1KETIJ£^\ 7 

ioidova oimtqd fiiv oaonp ' «m«ffo^. i^ 50 
idu^* ufiffl pXe^pd^fOie, ^tN» 
cd di aa(fnSp nokaSp 
natadifVfimTa XBiqw* 
ti fdo; a g>&ifAipovg naS^ 
dcci i/iovg OVT6 io/AOig 55 

nfoSi/utp, OVT9 rd^w %i^ 

fictta /a/ac iaof£. 
rr6MC nal cv noTj cJ ^qt- «f^HPi ^* 

Pia, wovQoPjf^ ^ika noitj'^ 
aa/Upfi A&r^a noati a^* 60 

fitpd pvp dog ifAOi aSg 
iiopoiaQ 9 fi^rddog if oa^ 
cop inaXfm fitiykiTW 

ff&ifiipmp^ ovqStwop. 
na^fdmioop di aop, SpHc^, 65 

co/ie&*j Sk&tiip, Thipop, *lcflifi^ 
popj i/idp T iiQ xiQa &€iPU^ 
pmdwp daXeqmp aco* 
fUiTa Xdipop To^pop. 
6ai€H oixj vn dpdpuig ^ ^ «ffMnyori. f^ W 
ii nifonlnTovaa y ngoaaiTova 
i/ioXop ^Biinvqovg &awp 

^vniXag* exo/isp & li^ 
diua' %tu aoi Ti nd(f€aTi 
a&ipog, fSoT evTtnpicf dva^ 75 

Tvxiap tfjp naQ ifiol 
m&sX^Tp. OinTgd di ndaxova^ 
bin^m rop ifiop nat-^ 
da TaXuiP ip x^Qi &tiPai, 

pixv dfiq^ipaXeiP nai^ SO 

ifoQ ifiov fiiXfi Xvy(fd. 
1* dytip olf aiXog i(f%hTai fow^ fOffiP m^wp4- y\ 
diddoxog* dxovci nQoanoXa^p X^9^* 

h. SicHusgraTius. Edd. hsbent 8»* OpUiBeMarldAiid^a hmo et 
l^ l^ilfl jctf »669 7' lctov. «e^ientem Tersum Aethrae ttibuit. 



\ 




8 ETPf^niJOT 



iTj c5 ivpaXytjdoPBQ j '85 ! 

XopoPj rop^jiidag aifiea.' m 

did naQ^9oQ opv%a XevxoP ^ b 



ai/iarovvej XQ^^^P^, T^ g^oPiOP* 



\. • 



w ydg q^ttiT^p roU oQwai noaiAO^j 
aniraoQ ada /a iidyn idif$g y6m¥ dvt, y . 90 
nokvnopoej mg ii dlifidrov nitQiXQ 
vygd fiovaa arayiop^ 



anavarog du yomP' 



ro ydf &ap6pr(0P rhpmPj 
ininop6p nnard yvPaiuag 95 

9ig foovs niipvKB nd&og. c^a» 
&apovaa rm^ dXyimp Xa&oi/iw» 

BHSETS^ 

ripmp yowp ijnovoaj ual ariffPmp ttrvnopj 

PinftSp re &(f^P0VQj rtSp^ dpdnroiiwp dno 

1JX0VQ iovafjg'} wq ^ofiog fi dvannqolj 100 

lAti /loi n /A^rtiQj ijp fibraorHxm %odi 

XQOpiap dnovaap in dofifOPj $XV ^^op. ' 

|a* 'f^ixQVf^^i ^^^^dg HopoXd^oQm Xojmp, 
prjfpiffa yiQfudp (tm/jiiap HpW^^fJPj 
iipovQ &* ofiov yvpahiaQj ovi ^pa gt&fiQP ^05 
aawSp ixovaaQ" df re ydq /igaofU^P 
oaomp iXavPova omtqop hq faiap 9d»oyp -. 
uovgai r9 j nal nmXmfAaTj ov &mQiWm 
ri ravraj fi^riQ; aop ro fiijpvnp ifiol^ 
ijfiwp f dKav€$p' ngoadonm ta ydff pioWf 110 

jiL ii natj yvtaiwQ atde fitjriQiQ rinpdp 

rmp nar&avovrmp dfKpi KaifMtaQ wXaQ, 
inrd arQartjymp' ineaioiQ di avp pXdSolQ 

Mendo utrumque laborare nU« ttnuc fUppoiiUTit, Musgrayuts, 

tror, quod sic iustulcrim; ^'4pip ' Burneiufiii Menitni* Qenmntff^, 

M* JUoft ltx«r«*' y6fmfomp Jii' S. T. XXVTII.j». 206. leffendum 

^Z09 Sxov6i mQonolmw • .fi^^fff. .pntet, 'j^Mir o^ «U09 lozfimi^ 

Qnod dent Tulgatae minut inter se ' fomp y6oig (vel yiip) ^tadop^g. 

▼enuite connei(iun est. Jl^^miXmp 108. rt. Sio MarUendne» Aa* 

pro pfi nM f ig m w Heiithii oonuiieii^ tiMi if. 



tfQovqovai iAj m dhdoQwxQ « ip nvnkp, %inPoy. 
{. Tii & 6 OTffyflffcoy oinrgov iv Ttvkaig od^i lla 

'. 'jidQaOTOQ, fOQkdyovoiV^ *AQy^imv avaS, 
f. oi if afJtfpi rovdi naidis, .^ rovrov riwva; ' 
. ov» j aiiXd, vtMQfSv TiSv oXfoXojokv %Qgo$. 
I. t/ /aQ ngog ij/iSq ijX&ov imoiff^ X^Qh 
'. oidT' dkXd TwvdB /iv&OQ ovvr^vd^fv, rinvop,' 1X0 
'J.aij Tov xariJQfi xkavidiOiQ^ dviOTOffA' 

)Jy\ innaXv\lfaQ nfdraj nainaQBQ yoop^ 

ntQaQ fdff ovdip, fi^.did yltiaa^s ioPn 

AJPASTOS. 

cJ naXXlpinB yijQ 'A^paiwp apaS 

SrfltVj aoQ tnirfjQ, nai noXciOQ tjnto ai&ep, 125 

7- Ti xffiitM ^QWv j nai ripoQ XQ^iap ex^v ; 
(J. oioO'* f^p OTQaTsiap iaTQajtva oXs&fiap; 
U. ov yaQ T» aif^ disnifaaw 'EXXdda. 
d. ivTOV^ dndXea* dpdaaQ 'AQysimv dnffOVQ. 
H. T0$av&* 6 TXijfji(op noXefiOQ iUifydC^Tai. 
J. rovTOVQ &aP0PraQ ijX&op iiairHp noXiV. 
H. nij(fv£ip *E(ffAov niavpoQ^ mQ ^dyifjQ vengovQ; 
\J» ndnurd / oi nraPOPTiQ Qvn itSai fiB. 
)H. Ti fdff XiyovaiPj Saia XQV^^^o^ ai&sv; 
ij. 7i S ; iVTVxoiJvTSQ ovn iniaraPTai q^i^eip» 
W.SvfifiovXop ovvfi in^X&sQ; ij ripoQ xdff^^i 
^J. nofuaui a€j GriaeVj naiduQ *A(fyei(ov &iXwp. 
H. To if "AqyoQ tjfAiv nov ^anv; ij nofinoi fAanjp; 
J. atpaXipreQ oixofi^a&a' nffOQ ai d' iJHOfiep. 
H idia don^adp aoi roifj ij ndari noXai; 140 

f J. navr9Q a Inpovvrai Aavatdai &d%pai vengovQ. 
^U- ix Tov if iXavvnQ inrd ngoQ S^fiuQ Xoxovq; 
[^- diaaoiOi yafifiQOiQ rijvSe noQavvcDv x^f^^* 

19^ MnrUando emendaiiti J7c* i^. yioiixot, Ita Marklandut et 

il fif tidhv fi^ Sta yliaosrig i»9 MSS. Musgraviut retiuet \6ginsh 

MBtitur Musgraviut. et pauUo ante vftlv ta P. 

i^ Ita hiterpungunt Marklan- i^. Aoxmfg reponentibus Pier* 

4 et Reiskiua. Vulgo W if nf* sono et Marklando attentitur 

|eviTf$; oVii L 9. Supra 154« Musgrarins. Vulgo Sxovg. 

HinuQidd» 



ISO 



135 



» MTPiniJOT 

611. t^ S /ftAaxac itiudaK 'jffytittp ailhp; 
jlJ. Qv* eyyi'^ Sm^ipa iajSeiaw doftoK- 1^^ 

&I£. aXXd-tfyoK idwiae 'Afffiiai noffas; 
AJ. Tvdeire, iIoivp»i*ti ra r^ Ot/Pafevn. 
6H. T(V «/cf(M»Ta T^aia wijitias ftoimp; 
AJ. 9oi({ov fC vnnX^t ihotAnaaT etivif/MtTa. 
6H. Tf ^ 9in' 'AnoDiav, naQ.&d»oK sf aintv fa/tov; ISO 
AA. Maff^9) fta davpat Mti XdoPTt naHf ifiti. 
6H. av d' ileiiaaets nag ^eov ^eaniaftctTaj 
AA' iX^rrs ^ydde •wmwc nc iftds nvXae '-^ 
BH.Tti, %ai Tte, eini- ivo fd(f iiavd^oftet, 
AA. TVdevc ftdxtjv ^vv^^e, IIoXvrei»fie #* dfta. 155 
0H. ^ TOte eioxag , ^paiw teej »6faeai&e»; 
AA. ftdfp^ Y' itaaol* wmtdXoiv dnendaai. 
611. ^X&o» di Sij n£e nar^doc inXtnoT^' o^eve; 
AA. Tvdevtftip, aifia ovffevie ipevftav x^opoe. 
SH. 6 d' Oidinov nate, ript rfdnqt S^^ae Xtnmp; 100 
A^. dpaie noTq^ate, ft^ ttaaiyvtjTov wrdpti. 
6H. aotp^» eXeiae tijV jr' iuovatov ^vy^». 
AJ. dXX' oi ftipovreet tovc dnoprae ^inow. 
6H. ijnov aip ddeXtpoe xffijftdTiap voaipiStTat ; 
A^. ravTi dtxdCatp ijX&op, elr' thiaXoftijp. 105 

6H. ftdpreisif ia^X&ee, iftnvffvxpT eideetpXiya; 
AJ. ai ftotf 8in»ete ft, 17 ftdXtar iyta 'a^dXtjp. 
6H. ovm ^X^&e^, tae ioixePj evpoitf ^tmv. 
AJ. ri nXeiop; ijX&op 'Afttptdiftm /« nffoe fitap. 
6H. ovrto To ^lop ^tftitoe dneargdqjije; 170 

' AJ. pettv ydff omff uv &6gvfioe HinXtjitai fti. 

147. O^ftiffrtL Sic Marilu> ia Mwitnim Cmmn T. IXtXL 

dus. Aittu 9^ftt^ivtT. p. 6. cum Pononi ju>U »i He^ 

156. nJe^ « em. Mn^Undi «t »37- . 

ValokenBCTii *mun Tidettu Mni- 16^. f§ inMrtnm ex BfsS. m- 

grevio. etontate Portoni Suppl. pr«^ 

)6o, wlitf Viod >b omnibut wt- Haeub. p. mvii. ^ udtio w- 

«niplenbui «bent, uunendmB mm dtet ri witlop; pro v( Mj 

p«tari mctri patia. (ti/w, — 

■€5. Iiocum meadoemB a^oit 170. ItacartatimAd*kin«,MaA* 

fonM Attica Mml, Comicii lui- Lanaui, l>Twhittui, MutfraTiaft 

tatisnma, • Tnneia — »— • ---- *«•— ^ — _.:— 






auibita. Confer fiuineinm 



IKETIJE^\ 11 

6H. iytpvxiap itmBvaag «W evfiovXiag. 

A/l. 6 d^ra noXlwg (SXfai arfanjXdrag. 

aX). j cJ jra#* 'EXXait aXmifitaraTOp nuffa, 

thaS *^&flPiSp , iv fjih alaxvvaKh^, 175 

^iTPtSv Ttpog ovdaQj yopv aov d/iniax€iv X^ffi» 

:ioXiog dvfJQ , rvfavvoQ iaodaifitov ndffoQ* 

0/1©; d^ dvd/Mfj (i*/iq>oQaig einnv iftaig. 

acoaov^ viHQovg /uoi, rdfidr oinreipag nandj 

nai TtSv &av6vT(ov rdad^ fitjrepag rinvmVj ITO 

alg jr^ffag ijnsi^ noXiov eig dnatdiav. 

iX&iiv f hXfjaav diVOOj nai iivov itoda 

^eivaij fioXig yfpata iuvovaan P^Xfjj 

nQ€afi€Vfiar j ov JlijfifjrQog f/g fivarijQiaj 

dXX fSg PBn^ovg &dtpt»aip' tSg avrdg ixQ^Py 185 

neivtop ratpsiaag x^paivj roQaitov rvx^iv^ 

aotfov dij neviav r eiaofdv rov oXfiiOP, 

nivfjra r itg rovg nXtivaiovg dno/ltXift€iP , 

(^Xovv^j tv avrov xp^f^drtov €(ftog ixv ' 
rdr Oixrpd rovgfi^ &vtrtvxHg Moineva^' 190 
rov & vfivtmoiovj avrog dv rinrtj fiiXfj, 
Xaiqopra rinreip* ijp di firj ndaxji rod*^ 
otTO^ dvvair dv, olno&iv f drtiftcpog, 
jiffTikiv av aXXovg* ovdi ydq dinrjv ?x^i. 
rdx oiv dvunoigy HeXoniav nuQeig x&ova^ 195 
^itSgraig *A0iqvaigr6vde npotfrdaang novov; 
ij^tS dinaiog eifC dtpfjyiia-dixi rdde. 

3^. A^Ta. Sic editum ex cita- 191 — it^.y Hnnc et tret Mqueu- 

lioaePorsoni ad Hec. 15. qui ob- tes verMis delet Tyrwhittiu; ex 

^wrat, ,,0 e£t rd wtvinv ivipv- alia fabiila in lianc migrasse pii- 

Xuzv avT wfiovUag, '* Obiter quo- tat Keiskius. Audiendua tamon 

que ncUndum particulani y', quam Plutarchus: d yavv Evfftniitjs — 

ciun Valckenaerio post $vipvxUiv tpoQTinmzavfi Kf^pijrai iiCfaXavxicf.., 

insereiidam putat Marklandut, ab %a\ t« 9vy%axanXi%HV xolg toayn- 

eodem Tiro eniditisrimo minime dtyvfiivoig na^hoi %al ntftty/iaGi 

adoptari. Aliae edd. o dn y§, (ivdlv nffoattnovrm xov mffl ovrov 

177. i§o8aifimv. Haec lectio ex Xoyov, Vide initium libri /Zp^i rov 

MSi». et editionis Aldinae i-ettigiis havrov fsaircrr. Neque imitatore 

PoTftoao eruta est in supplemento caruit Euripides; siquidem Ljco, 

i ad Praiefat. Enripid. Hec. p. xxix. coram Alexandro comoediam do- 

! 190. Moixivat, Marklandotet cens, atlxov alttfxinov^ eodem 

; T^Twhittus ^edo^xivai, pKobnte Plutarcho teste, Op. Mor. p. 596. 

Musgravio. ■ St. ioscruit. Mu»graviu: 



u ETPiaj/iosr 

Tce d' dXka, fu^d^ naadwil^ noXiQ ii aij 

fAOPtj dvPMT dp top8 v9iooTiJrtt# nopop* 200 

Tar OiXTQdfdg^ didoff%B, ftalpsapiap 

ixsi' oe noifJLip io&Xop * aS X9^^9 noktiQ 

nokkai dmkopT^ ipdeeiQ OTQaTfikciTOV. 

XO* ndyw TOP ai^oy Tt^dd aoi koyop kiymj 

Gfja£v j di omrov Tdg ifid( kafietp Tvxw* 205 

0if. dkkoioi d^ ^noptia dfiikkfi&^ig kof^ 
TOi^if * eieiB yoQ TiQ^ eig Ta x^iQOPa 
nkeM fiffOTolaiP eoTi tSp dfi^i/popmp^ 
iyw ^i TOVTOiQ dpTioP pft&fMHjP Sx^j 
nkiii» Td xPfjOTd Twp uamSp 9ipa$ PqotoI^ SIO 

i 9i fAfj foff ijp TO^j ovH dp ^fi$P ip 9a«#. 
aiW ^j OQ fifjup pioTOP in netfViffUpov 
%ai dri^mdovQ &stSp dieaTa&fjiijaaTo, 
ngtSTOP fiip ip&siQ ivpsoiPj eha If afytkop 
ykiSaatxp loymp dovQ^ wne yiypwaueip ona* 215 
Tfo^p Ta ya^^ot;^ TJj Tffo^fl t dn ovffapoH 
OTayopaQ idofjkdQ, wq Tay in yaiaQ TQifpri, 
dgdfi TC Pfjdvp» ngoQ di TOiOij x^i/^^^^OQ 
nQofikijfMMTy al^p T iSufivpaa&ai &€0v* 
nopTOVTa pavoTokijfiaS^ j c»c ^ialAa^^ac 220 

ixoifi9P dlkijkoiaip j wpnipoiTo yn. 
a ^ eoT dofjfMj fiov aaq)(SQ yiypmaxofjiePj 
9iQ nvQ §kinwT9Q, %ai naTa ankdyxt^oiP nrvxiKs 
fidpTBiQ ngoafjfiaipovaip , oif»p£p t dno* 
J;(f ov TQV^mfiiP &iov naTaan^vfjp fiito $25 

ioPTOQ TOiavTfjPj OiOiP ovu d(fnu Tade; 

ukk* 1J g^QOPfjOiQ TOV &90V fUiCop a&iP6iP 
iflT9i^ TO fUVQOP d* iP q>(f€aiP H£HTfj fliPOi j 

donovfiep iipai daifAormp aoq^mTeQo^' 
^Qfiai av qtaipei^enddoQ* ov ao^oQ yeymQ^ 290 
oariQ uoffaQ fiip^ &eag>dTOiQ ^oifiov CvyeiQj 
tipoiOiP f5& idnuaQj dQ CwpTtQP &e(Sp. 

198* uiKolxilm XQimnQB Hea* sst. {mrrw Oswf. Verba po« 
tbiitt .i^ ooiifHrt AAdrom* 446« •tranui ndioula ^unt: et tamen 
«e^4. non deiunt qui defendtntr Alii 



JKETIJESL 13 

la/if€(fO0 tU MLe^ Au/ia cvfifuSac ro oop, 
^hmaaQ oUovq. x(f^^ f^9 ot^r« ow/iara 
adiua dmaioiQ rop cofov lvfifi$y¥vifd$j 235 

wdaifiovovpraQ ^ iiQ dofJWVQ urio&a& gtHovt 
MOiPaQ faq 6 d^OQ roQ ri%aQ ^j^VfiepoQy 
roiQ rov POCovproQ ni^fiaatP dioiXectP 
rop ov poaovpra^ novdiv ijdiwixota: 
4ig di CT^arsiap ndpraQ ^JgyeiovQ aymp, ' it4!6 
fiaPTiwp ksfoprmpy ^ctpar dtr arifiocaQ, 
fiia TO^«iUta»r &€ovq, andKBcaQ nikiP^ 
pioiQ na^j^BiQ* ottiP^Q r$fififA9po^ > 

%ai(fovci, noliffCVQ r avSdpovc Am) iimfQy * 
^9iQOPr9Q darovQj 6 fiip.onwQ &t(far^Xarji ,- ^45 
o fj. WQ vfifiCflf SvpafiiP dQ %^(fiiQ lafiwP.y ^ 
aXkoQ di^ wlffdovQ ovpta j ovn dnomtonwp ■• 
YO nX^&OQj oim fiXdnr^ras ndcxop rdda» '^ 
rfiiiQ faif nokirwp fi€(fid9Q\ oi fiip oXfiiOi^ ' \ 
upm^AiiiQ n^ nkuopm r iffmc dai' ^^ 250 

o/ <f avM ixpPT^Q nal cnapiCopr'9Q fiiovj, ... y<« 
^ipoij pifioprsQ rifi q^&op^ nXuop fidfOQ, . 
MiQ rovQ ixopraQ viprif dg>iacip namdy 
fXficaoiQ nop^^p n(focrar£p ^Xovfiepou, ' 
tqmSv di fiOiffmp i *p fiicffi cmCci noXaiQj 255 
uocfiop gfvXdccovc j opTiP dp rdiji nqXiQ^ 
udnsiT iym coi SvfifiaxoQ yepijcofiai.j 
ri n^OQ noXiraQ rovQ ifioVQ Xiymp naXiv; 

tmtaw^ alii ^ifVtamOtM, Utrom- pode praecipit ant yetat. Caete* 

pejiniviiBi, et non hujut loci, ris fgitur con jecturis accedat mea» 

Ott Ftaocbo enim tolonunodo hic {^oMfi» Jd' Idanu^ dq ESlNTSlli' 

uxmo est. Rescribo certxssimai ^eiui^. Notus versiculiis apud Piu-. 

«jinor y emendatione : ^hotiur tarch. Cic. p. 874- D. Apoph» 

Mi9mm9, mgiiiPTf^. Soph. thegm. p. 805. C. ^OIBOT «ok* 

Aj. s8»' £v9 T^Otg natnal^l^ ovnESiNTOSJ^cnziQepxh^d, Por* 

iiiltlpsim Toicp. £m. Suid. T. 1. mwu* in Appendice T. IV. p. 461« 

p. 457. BSihi neqae Aa^mMr, nt- »56. evdac^ovovyrtfff 6* c/f ^- 

^pm oifpwmv^ ne^e lAwTmm^ ne- ^ovff x. 9. ^ofovq interpretor xii»- 

^ {vr My neqoe (^i$»nNr ple- 9vP0ii% sire tempom^timoris et pe- 

ert. Qnoa eit Notter, de Pnoe- rieiUi plena. ut eiduifLOVovvxai^ 



ho solo eermonem etie, id qnidem cnm t^lXovg oonjungatur. MSS. 
momenti eit. Recte di- ambo et P. dofiovgf quod licet • 



catQrDciingenereid pnecdptre Merklando receptom, nen expe^ 
vit Tetvs ^jSoA noebua eai tri- dio. Muagrwtuu* 



14 



IBJTPiaiJUX 






avro^j miiHP Sfjr rvx^r ^a^ Aioiy/ ^ 260 

X(X ^fiaQTCp * cV piaiQi^.if up&^m^ raiU-. 

yljf, ovTOi dimaoT^ro uXpfAriP ifii5v\HaxtSPj 
ctAa' m iuTifOif vwpdj dva^-^ Uifi/fit^a " 
ovd*y eirmifttiac^f^fj nodm enfioKOfAaij . 265 
TOVToiv nd^tnaT^p ndniTifi^njv ', dmaij 
d?X o€ opaifAfiv. uM fifj ^vkMiTmfe, 
CTegyeiP dvdfnii TOiOi aoiQ* ri fdffL nddt^; 

avTov kinovfia^ g^vkXddog nara&rpogi^, ' 270 
' ^iovg T€y nal fitPj t^p T€ mipqA^p ^ed^ 
^jijfifjTQa 'd^bf^pai fjid(fTVQ*j fjkiov^w q>tSQ^ .» 
WG oviip ijfiW..^ffn€.aup kiTai i^Bmpi 

og Ilekanog: ijpnaTgl Hekoitlttg ef ' ijfieig x^Poi; 
V I '.' ravTOP nar^Sop affid ' abi XfftTfjfte&a. ' " 275 
Ti dQag ;• fVQoddaeig Tavra ; xdxfiakeig xO^opoq,' 
yQaig ov rvxovaagov&ep (St avTdgixpfjff ; 
fifl d^T. ej[ei yd^ xaTatpvyijv ^^ {hqQ^fiip nitifai^, 
dovkb^ di fiwfHQv^ &efSp'' nolig iUnpog noXip' - 
'inTfii»j^ Xeifiaa&eiaa. ttSv f(rff'ii('l^atoig * 280 
oiin S&THP oifdi^^did rikovg evBaifidj^bSv. - 

XO^pdd^i, fdkaiftj. ij^(Sv daTfeitov^ cino tfeQae^opeiag, 
fia&i j fial dvTidaov , yovdToov inl x^iQ^ fiaXovacL^ 
Tenvmv re {^vatiSp xofnaai dtfiaQ. (S fieXaa *||i^« " 
avg vno Teixeai Kaifieioiaip dneiXeaa novQovsii JtHS 



yi^p. K. M«Tklandut ex MSS^. f. 
£91 dj IC17 Yi^9' Hfiftthiut %. r<^'' ov 
/cf^.ya^. Mutgraviuf locum adliuc 
cQmiptiorem exiftiinat, 
2S1. vioi9i. Vide tupra 945« 
■a70. Pro nmaorpofpi emendat 
Scajiger naramyify probatum 
etjjam ab Heathio et Marldando. 
^lihi futpiciQ inddit^ nuUo fatie 
adhnc testimonio oompxQbata^ ve- 



tercf , qUQtiet t preta ett et Otdlm^ 
l%eTi]ifiov religioi, non modo illiimf. 
relinquentet abiiitey sed froadee' 
qiioque deonumy tan^piam coatu^ 
melite acoeptae indieima^' veva* 
tifte. &MO ti probareria^.fiiciltt» 
emendatio ett': ovroo Imovatup 
fpvXlaeog utttm n^^fj» Musgra^ 
viuM. I c 

884> r^avar.Tf 4^rtair«i^ MarhlaB«j 
dnty ffOvtr^a MatgMmt. 



4(6 fioi. Xufiera^ tfiq^ra, ndfiJtiTS' 
UQog M fepiid30gj cJ q>iXoQj^ cJ do%$fi(»Ta^9i *Ea-- 
arro/ia&j, diMpmitvovca ro mv rwv moI yniqa ^ , 

• - 

OiMTMiai dfitfi.TinvuiV fji i%iTty^ ..} 290 

}7 nv aXdraVj oi%r(f6» iiqkefAOV^ oi^rQou^-Ui^v. 
fir^if drdipovg, ri%vov,^ ip %^ovl KadfJm^v^^xdQ^ 

. fiara ^Q^,.\xK 
rial^g in ^imifr^. a^%arjdfig^ /»^.£t7tt«v:. 
pXi^ov ifiwv §khq>d(fm ^ni dd%Qvpv,iii n§^.0oiaiv 
fovvaciv <Jcf« niTvH, ri%voiQ rdfop/ iianvaa^ 

ai^i. .:/- 295 

9. fA^eQj ri aXtti^ , Xinr im*'^fidr^v fpdffi 
palovca rwp c£v; dqa &MtijPiwg yoovg- 
mlwvca rmnii; %dfii /da ^^&i n. 
&TaiQ9 JLnmiv %Qdra, pif^a^ifVQ^owi 
Ci/4P€ua$.J^ovg icxdffaig nafffifi^. ■ '«300 

t aJy oi. BH* ' rd rovT0P tfvxicoi ^ivitpir^v? 
L ti rX^fiOPog rvvai%iG, O&^^iycdr^viT^^qiivi. 
1. «mtt n> "pikpoPj coin %ai ^ndXei %aX6p^ •; ^ 
6. uk noUia /* icri.%dn6 &fjXi'iwP cotpd. < ^ 
IL dXX iig oavop fia fiv&oc^ op %tv&cif q>ipei. 315 
ff. aicxifop/f. iXiiag, ZC^^W ini%pvnrBiv (piiovQ. 
L ovTOi aitanwc^ ilra fiifitpo/iai nora 
Tfjp p€p amnijp j wQiayfjd^ paxdSg' 
cvf (ig dx(fiiOP rdg yvvainag ev Xiynp 
diicaa', dfpnwo r^ (pofi^ rovfiov xorAoi^. SIO 

ijtt ii c\ w naij n^fiSra fUv rd riSv ^iiSp 

Cg. Scribenditm deila/tf , ^ui sgi. Admittendam putari JVIas- 
u le^iitiir Tcrsut non et t in* firarii correctioneiu , ^ xiv a^ i/«- 
V. ExmC fortasM tic tcriptus: Tut •rronem altqutm. 

Wtwr ^F,.-r^(f. Ver.us tentia Barnesii, Marklondi, et 
m Mmics ^»^™2if ?"vr?"' Mutgravii. Adde Brunckii noUm 
i^ ct bteno^ df .Mttris p. / ^ 



•» 






16 



ETP^miJOT 



afpaX^ roQ ip TOVT^ fio9^, tiXXjni^ ipffopmr. 
Hfpii^oUie if, Miiiii. pij •iiitav/Jiiimii'ixf^P 
tolfifjQw nmy,' wiifT ar eJxop ijavgfaQ * 3 

\ Hnf^^iaoiiTi TdtTro tijK ri/ti^v ^ipei^ • 
ndfiol netffttiPetp ov ^fiop tpinfei^ TinpoPj 
-■' updffa^ fiimooc, nal taTeiffyopTac pw^ovq 
'"• ^apo^v T^ fiOifOig, nai MTeQiCfi€tTfop laxeiP, 
^iwsktijpif mpifyofjP Ofi mtTu o T^pai x^K 3 

¥6fi4pA Te nMtfi tvyxiopTag 'EXkdiog 
navaae. to fdif TOi ivpixop ap&ffimmp noXeig 
' .^-^-'i^oflt^^jM-V Stop^Tig TOf;^ pofiov^ ^ieS^ aal£g. 
^'4f^ di^$ii TiQ 9 hK-fipapiifia x^^p ' ' 

i nokei naffop a6i' atiipapop evnXeiuQ Xafieip, 8 
deioj^i.aniaTiig^Malifvo^fiip aj^leiv^ '^^ - V 
Ufwo^^ ^tpm s '. ^mtetf^ u9X/i^aag: nipvp - 
ov if ei^ nffdpog.fiJfi^pmf^ay aal Xo/x^g dkfi^ , 
jf^qy innopijaai,j d^iXoif iSp mpev^iihjgk, 
/iij d^T ifio^i fSp^.if».. TiuPOPf i^iiofig 'T«(^t« * 8 
if^fO^ afiovXog mg ^eae^ofitjfiip^^' y 
Toit.^efTOfiovoi.yo^fop wg dpofiXineP^^ 
0^ nuTffig. ^ fdff Toig nopoiOiP aviorai*'' 
ui if ijavxoi anoTeaHi nifdaaovaae ndXeeg^ 
moTeipd na^ fiXinovaiP y evXafiovfiepau ■• 8 

ovn jH^ penfotoiy nai fvpaiiip d&XiaiQ 



.^7*«i 



giG. NvvL Hunc lociim cernt- 
ptum cenvet Porsonus ad*Mcd. 

157. 

58O. %at€nt^<ttci Kciskii prpbat 
Mosgraviufl. 

559. Sio editum pro mlgAta 
Fo^dv ex monitu Hemsterhusii, 
Gui praeirerat t|imen Scaliger. 
Vid0 Toupii Em. in Siiidam T. 
II. p. t59. Eustathius ad II. E. 
p. 6oa, pen. = -158, 5>- , Xal^c- 
m^ IwKiyltii TOig dvTt9tahH$ y ntd 
ov*iTi yalrjpov lutl (talmioVp dlXd 
votff&v ififiXixii. Senicntiam loci 
inaehiose explicat Mu|^«YJiif i. 
„Temeritatifl Athenienses argue- 
„bant| c[ui florice eerum minua 



,ifavebant> qnod plemmque ii 
^riori parti se adjuncereift, 1 
,>crates in ^knegyneo: eto 
^ntfTtjfo^ov^ tung ij^sir, lig 
y^iff^tog fiovXivoiuvmv f ors t 
jyda^ev^OTiqov^' MiGfisOa < Oi 
f,7ttvsiv. Vid. infra 578- (5£ 
y.Heracl. 177. Ad eandem a 
i,mniam pcrtinet Sifiovloi tSg 
fpju^TOfirjfievfif quod invcrao oj 
„ne cotistrutBdimi, ticicipro/i^ 
„vri (ogafimfl08>* 

3^4. Ti^inior ut recto lec^oi: 
Aldina*. StolHMi qnoque aucti 
tate muoitom XfuX. p- 131. 
Gfot. «fJ4uo«MF moreriatMs 
landu« et MotcniTimfl. 



JKETJJES. 17 

nffaamtpA^nmp , iJ rinpop, uex^pdp€tiQj 

nig ovTS tafffiw ivv dtuji a OQfiwfievov, 

ISjid/iov ^' OQfSaa Xmp sd nmQayora , ^ 

ir avrop akXa fiXij/Aar ip uvfioiQ fiakelp 340 

ninoii)^' 6 jaif &'e6g navr apaarQi<pei ndkiP» 

0' fS gfiXrdrfj fioi, r^di r HQrpiaQ xaXwg, 
ndfioi^ dtnXovp di xdiffjia fiyperai rode, 

H. ifioi Xoyoi fiip ^ fi^reg, ol XaXtyfiivOi, 

6(f&£g ixova* etg ropde, ndnefpripdfifjp 845 

fpmfiftfP, vtp oTmp iag>dXfj fiovXevfidrwp. 

iffm Bi ndyftt rav&*j aneff fse POV&erHg, 

dg roig ifioiaiP ovxi nQoatpoffOP rqonoig 

^psv/iiP rd daipd. noXXd yd(f 8(fdaag %aXd, 

i»og r69 iig "EXXtjpag iSiXtidfifjp , 350 

dfi noXaarijg r<Sp uatwp nad^eardvai. 

omovr dnav&ap dvparop iari fioi nopovg* 

ri fdff fi iffovaiP oX 'ye &vafiepsig pQorwp , 

S^ ^TifMfiiaa, ]fi;7r^o^^^oii;a ifiov^ 

n^emif MsXfveig ropi vnoar^pai noffop ; S35 

dfdaop rdS elfn^ xai petff ovg inXvaofiaip 

hiyoiiti nelamp * il di fiVj /f/^r dopog 

%iri roif iarai, novxi avp g>&6v^ &i€Sp» 

aiai di X9VS^ *^^ noXii ndatj rdde* 

doiii 9 , ifAOV d^iXovrog ' dXXd rov Xoyov 360 

n^odovg^ ixoifi dv d^fiov iVfi$viare{fov. 

%ai fdff nariarfja avrov sig fiovaifxi^Vp 

iXiv&e^daag rijv9 ia6^t]q>ov noXiv- 

iafidp if "Adffaarop delyfia nSv ifiwv XoywPj 

€ig nX^^g avrwv eifn* nal ndaag rdde, 365 

Xnrovg d&Qoiaag tiiv^' *ji&f]vaiwv noQovg 

^im* na{f onXotg &' ^fievogj nifjitfto Xoyovg 

I^fioprij ven(f(av atSfiar iSairovfievog* 

dXX^ w yigaiaij aifiv dtpaiQeire aricpfj 

fifjr(f6gj n^og otnovg mg Piv Aiyiiog dyw^ 370 

^S^ Edd. MSS. £0^. 17 rtxov0a SoQog delendiim. Construotio est: 

», Pronoiiien e Gl. natumy me- ti Sh firi {fnUcm loyoiSj rore 17617 

r»ttoxinro, deleri. ^crat zovto (i. e. miia) §i(f do- 

S57. pUf. io^. PaBctttOi poft ^09. Ikch» 

luripid€9 Fol. h B 



18 ETPiaiJOT 

gilXtjp nQoaarlw xeSga* ra$Q riwovai yd^p 
dvorriPOQ, oaT$Qfiiq'pv$iovliVH, Hupmp* 
mdXXiOTOP iQopop dovQ fdiq, dpv$XdCvra& 
^aidtDP naq avrov roido, 'ap ronnas d^. 

XO* bmofiorop ""jiQfdg, cJ ndrifiOP i/iOP nidopj «r^^ 
inXvere rdde f\ inXver apanf og^ i 

ooia mqi ^bovq, %ai fieydXa, 
* neXaayla, uai nar "AqfOQ. 
et ]^dq ini rig/ia j nai rd nXiop, i/iWPnan^Sn in 
ino/iepoQj in fuxriqoQ dyed/ia i 

g>6piOP HiXoi, fip di fpiXap 
rdp 'ipdxov* ^eSr opijaaQ. 
naXop if a/ctX/ia noXeaiP evaefif/Q nopoQ, ae^ 
xdqiP r ixei rdp iaaeL 
ri /iOi noXiQ nqaPH nor; dqa g>iXid /iOi l 
re/iUj nai rinpoiOiP raq^dQ Xijyfo/ie&a } 
a/ivpe /iarqij noXig, duvpe, IlaXXddoQ^ ^ 

pp/iovQ Pqormp /Ati /iiaipeiP. 
av roi aifieiQ dinap ' ro if ^acop ddinitf 
pi/iova^ dei rop dvarvx^ ndpra ^vfim i 

QH. rixPfjP /iip dei rripS bx(op , vnfjQsreTQ 
noXei rend/ioi, diatpiqmp nfiQv//iara. 
iX&iOP if vniq r ^Aovmdp , 'la/itipov ^ vdmffj 
ae/iPfS rvqdpp^ fpqd^e Kad/ieicop rdde * 
BtiaevQ a dnairei nqoQ xdfiP &dipai penQOVQ^ S 
ivyfeitop ointSp yalap dimp rvxeTp, 
^iXop re d-ia&ae ndpr *Eqex&eidtSp XeiaP* 
ndp /iip &iXwaiP eupiaaij naXiaavroQ 
areTx* fjp if dmarwa^ oYde devreqoi Xoyoij 
ntS/iOP dixead-ai rop i/iop danifirjtpoqop. 4 

arqaroQ de ii-daaei, ndierd^erai naqdp, 

578. Legendum TI%%aayUfi Pia emend«t20Be. Edd. xipiP t* 

er^a Dtos et magni aestimanda im xaw kUiaA {^caitX Markl.) Ti{ 

Ptlaftgia^ €i ad Arg09, Mufgraviutm mtohq^ %ptCPti »Ot UQtti tpilu 

383. xup deest Edd. MSS. addi- 9. X. 
di secutus Marklandum. 590. pigiovc* pro tifiBig dedc 

585* Edidi fere ex Mtugninl CuOenie probentibai ym§ doc 



iKETlJES. 19 

KaXkitO((W dfupi ae/ivop, iVTffsnijQ Sdam 

xai fiijp ixovad r da/id»^ r idtiato ^ 

nolH nopop rop&j wg d^ikoptd pi* tja&sro. 

ia ' Xoytap rig ifinodtop o<f lQ%^a$ ; 405 

Kadfuw, tigioinep^ ov adq)* ol^ ori, 

mjQvS. htiax^gj ijp a dnaXXaiij nopov, 

/ioX»P & vnopra rois i/sotQ fiavXev/scUiiP. 

KHPTS. 
W 71JC rvQappog; ^qoq tiV dyyaiXai /i€ xQti 
Xofovg Kifioprog; og UQarn Kdd/iov x^^o^j "^IO 
^BweottXdovg &ap6prog d/iq>* inraaro/iovg 
nvXag, ddsXtpoH X^^Q^ noXvpiinovg vno. 
• nifmrop /lip ijifia^ rov Xoyov ipivdwg, itpe^ 
Cijrdip rvQovpov ipddd*' ov ydp dQxerai 
ipog 3V90C dpdQog^ dXX iXev&iQa noXig, 415 

d^/iog S dpdaaa diadoxataip ip /iiQe& 
4piavaiaiaip , ovxl r^ nXovr^ dtdovg 
rd nXsiOTOP, dXXd x^ nipijg ex^^ iaop* 
IH. iP /iip rdlf v/iipj tianeQ bp maaoig, didaig 

MQiiaaop. noXig ydQ, ^g iyci ndQn/i dno^ 420 

ipog nffog dpdQog, ov% oxXfp XQarvpirai* 

aiif ianp avrtjp oang i%xavpwp Xoyoig, 

:t(»oc %i{fdog idiov^ dXXog dXXoae crQitpei* 

d S avri% ijdvgj xai didovg noXXfjp x^if^^s 

iiaavng e/SXaxp*, eha fiiafioXaTg piaig 425 

%Xi^ag rd nQoa&e o(fdX/iar\ ilidv diHtig^ 

alX(og rij nwg dp /irj diOQ&evrop Xoyovg, 

OQd^g divair dv dij/iog ev&vveiv noXiV} 

6 ^a^ XQ^^^^ /id&fjaiP dvri rov rdxovg 

%QiioQfo didtooi' ytjnovog d^ dvijQ nivrjg^ 430 

ii %ai nivoirOj %d/ia&^g eQy(ov vno, 

ov% dp dvpairo nQog rd %oiv dno^Xinnv» 

Tj drj poa^deg rovro roig d/iiivooiv^ 

403. Repoflitum iVTQBnjjg pro p. 445. ed. Grot, r. 455> Trinca- 

Is^^f cz ▼irttrum eruditorum Yellus corrupte, ylcicifTjg xara^- 

)Bienfu. x^ dofimv. 

406. Mutgraviufly KaSfifTogy ds 455. vocctSBg odio9um interpre* 

UMSw 9v ieup' iidm , KV9^i' tatur MusgraTius, 
m«-435. Ciut Stobaeus CYI. 

B3 



20 



Bipinijox 



4& 



4« 



^V^ 



orap.noptjQoc diica/i dptj^ exfl^ 
yXdaaf] xaraax^P d^/iop , ovdip wp ronQtp* 
xofixjjog y 6 uijQvi, ntti naQeQydrriQ XofiOPm . 
insl d' dyiSpa uai av ropif tjympiaw^ 
d%ov ' dfiilXav ydff av nifovd^a^ XoywPm 
ovdkp rv^dppov dvafiBPiareqop noXw 
onov y ro fiip nQtariarop , ovn naip p6fio& 
xoipoi^ 9iQaTH d' elgj rop vofiop xsxTfjfiivo^ 
avTOQ na(f ai;rci)' xai Tof ovntir eari aoi» 
yeyQafifiiv(op di t(Sp vofitop, 5 r da&epfjf; 
6 nXovaiOQ re ri^v dimjp iaf]v ax^i' 
ioTiv d* ipiantiv roiaiv da&eveari(fotQ 
rop 6VTvxovPTa rav&\ OTap uXvu uaH^Q • 
Viud if 6 fxeiwp rop fiiyav dinai ix^op. 
rovXev&eQOP if ixeipo, tiz BEAEj TTOAEi 

XPHZtON TI BOTAETM* EJS MESON^EPEJN, BXSIJ0 

9tai Tav&* 6 x^j^C^Pj XafinQog ia&^' 6 fi^&iXw^ 45( 

aiyd. ri TOVTWP tar iaaiTc^op noXti; 

itai/iijp onov ye d^fiog ev&vPTtjg x^^^h 

vnovaip doTOig ^diTui veaviaig* 

dvijif de fiaaiXevg ix&Qov fjyeiTai rode^ 

nai Tovg aQiaTovg^ ovg dv fjyp^Tai (fQOVUP, 

nrsipeiy didoixtig Ttjg rvQavpidog neQi, 

ncig ovp it dv yipoiT dp iGXvqd noXig, 

oraVT^f^ (og XetficSvog tJQiPOv ardxvp^ 

roXfiag d(paiq^y ndnoXwTiSji piovg; 



id 






ASt 



459* Citat Stobaeus XLIX. p. 
185. uhi noiEi omittit ^d. Trincav. 

44.2. rod' Qvnix* lati coi. Mtirk- 
landus conjecit rod ovnit iav 
tiio^y cui conjecturae suffragan- 
tur Musgravius et Tyrwhittus. 
Toupius tamen mavult £m. Suid. 
T. II. p. 258. xal rdd* 01; fihsnl 

001. 

445. Stobaeus XLIV. p. 171. ita 
recitat; Ovn ^6tiv ovSlv nQ^laaovy 
^ vo/ioi noXti Kalcag vf^Bvrte' o 
ve yccQ dad^tvsatiQog 'O nXovaiog re 
Ttjv dlxrjv taTjv ^x^i. Nixu d* o ftU^ 
w xiv f^'C(V dlxai ^x^^» 



446. Supplendum est tis. litus' 

450. Huc respicit Arii toteles Po- 
lit. V. g. p. 151 , Q. ed. Sylburij. 
EUv^tQOv ih ^al laov , rd/ oxi Stv 
fio^^lTjtal r*s, noiBiv cSarfi J51 If 
ratg toiavtatg $ri/i07iQatlaig intt' 
eroff ug po^Xftui , xal ilg Szpviof^* 
ng iffjatv EvQtnl8tjg, £t ex boc 
loco Pbilosopho lux petenda est. 
452. ev9vvTrjg pro cev^ivtng edi- 
tum cx coujcctiira Marklandj^ pro- 
bante Musgravio. ^ 

455* ovff t Sv ^. Markkndnf} 
probantt Musgravio. 



iiETIJES. 



%t 




• • • 







j[ vife ty 9Vfmp pp jfUiop ^tpdx^ fiiop; 
iy mi y Jiiwii» Jfgfifac j». drf/ioic. iriUSfa 

'Mitiigim ifimm n^ fiiop pvfiq^nmi ' ' 465 

tibftHym^iiAipqnm^ 
jpipifir. mjUnmV 9 aig ift^ n&»p Kff^^ 

Jimlmfmwm/Mimt^*<^^ '^ 
pm, mmiMmit mg ifmfikifmP M^ 

mS /U» iMHiM TOM^V ifiei/if/iiHiprimiik'''-^^ 
ifm ^^mmmMt nSg ro JSbi^oc Xmkjt ' ' 

''j0ft^ffmm §it rn^ ^n^ f^ 

iMBMi «^MNii mwiftfnhmi^ fimmtnfim, ' ^Mt 

T^MT . ilriUnirMi^ fMrflf mmHfifii^m$-fmk^t^\ 
(liaj iK(oaifMf9r* ot#^ ^Aff^Ua/P noJisi: 
oor /lir )v#^ /101 .^ ntfittTfOP Steff noXiP 
mfw MXMToAi^W* Hde /117^ ^roAv^ «Ai^i^lMr - 
ijfupre, muaoi, {t;/i/iaj|;o#i t ' Arrai > ^^06t- 485 
i»iipm$ diy nmiti^ rolg ifMh- &%^ovfiePOQ 
lifoiMP, w^ drl niJup iXw&d(fmp ijp»P, 
m^ipSpt dfisitfni fiv^v" imfiqa%i6ptop 
IJUiJc /K^OTpiff aaiiiOToy 9 ^ noXXm^ niXti^ 
ippn^, mfotvaa /&vfidp Bi^vne^fioXdo^ 490 



7VK fjwicflipfnnnri Tirili eradilis 
iir pm sMf« repdoentibus.. 
^ StoiMeiU Gvl. p. 445«. : 
79. MafklcBditf Ir ygf. Sed fetir 
wtert «f pro «^^ ut noi^ ra- 
Hi apttd Aetckyliim. Mwigra'* 

88* Matfprairiai ^^ioi^fMr in* 



terpretetnr «y vinum jtdututp et 
qum siipeiioribut connectit. 

4Sg. Edidi ^^otff ox Stobaea 
GXlt p. 465. nt anapaettiim tertio 
loco vitarem. Musgravivs mnltiit 
HiMky^Q^ l^ x..,Ceieri L ytcQ Ftffim 
Mox ^rb o|yotva0 Txiucavellua ma^ 
le^oiMiiu 



• < 



JStrBJiflJ^PT 



!■: ^ 



•** -.»1 



>9 * 



«01 



ovdiig i&* mvto^ ^mttfw M/sijrifinmsy > ' 
90 ivarvxk 0i rqiV h qXXm h/w^mui 

ovn ap no&* 'JSUm #o^flM|£ imM^v o 
nai TO^ ^fvoiP.fM MtPtiQ SpSfmm otL litlfomt 
rop M(fiUaoopf i^/Mi^j mj m tf ^ mo a tmA 
oa^ r9 moXJ^ otmof^p^ ^tV^ f^omm^ 
^ ffif§ta (ikp.yfmit^^ "■'. 

f6o$o$ if igiMk' fiffmnmt r 9immM4^ 
C i^QU di mlmp f^ . . ^roMr' mqHptog 6l<*mmoi, \ 
^oiU^Mtfc omiffi^Mftaj «oi Tor ip o oowi .v| ^^ 
iovioviit^^ MffooMfm^ MJ miUc ffduUi^ ' . .^ , 
cv^ If Afilkfm dEt^ftw ^Hoft^ ^amoptmo m^ ^ ^ ti j 

•i^ mvr apf h\mf^mg Kmnmpimit m^p&om A| 
difAag oanpoikmi plUitmmm o (f dom rd r m p, 
ag nffQOfiaXmp nvla&oap^ m/iooop moknp 
ni(f0$w, ^oov &iXoproc, ^ ro fi^ ^Xjf 
pvo. i^ifnaaep xm(fvfid§Q oimpomionop, 
] r Ti&^imfop mifim noffsftalovom xmofidn* 
«UAo# M flr« irr<s» nfog. nvlaio, loxafirM., 
nir(fOig mnaimpt^iprH oarimp ^q>aQ* 
ijf pvp ^optlip m/HiPOP iiavx9i ^iOQ, 
^ &Mvg dimumg rovg muwvg dnokkvpaim 
' g^A^iP /iip oidp xn^^ ao^povg nffmrop Wbra^ 
lirtfira rooimg^ nar(fida &\ ^ avUiP xfnip^ 
adi /iij mirdiai. OipaX9(foP, ijfi/imp .&(faavgp * 
nmg r« pavrfjg* ^vxoff mii(f^, aofpog. 
aairovro /iOi rdp^(f9iOP, il n(fo/ifi&ia. v 52 
jt4. Haqniaag f^p Zsvg 4, ri/JMffov/iwog" 

4^6^ ittt/ ro» pro sMt2 tobf esr Sto« Ofov^ Uhrariit Mtpentmiero co: 

iaeo LV. p. 815. rapUm tm dociut Portomu > 

500. rtfoitfft ez Stobaeo edidit Phoen« 5. 

MorU^dnB edit, tec* 505. vfi^ftg cauiXtcap correcti 

504. Edidi ex Mariilendi conie* est MarkUiidi pro vulg. v^tg c 

cstnra , a Mntgray 10 probata ^ if- svolcesr. Contra in Herachd. 90; 

O^^fi OioZg, mSS. et £dd. ^- V^qip pro vfi^Big reponendum ji 

^O^oiI^» wl Oupoptai olL Vooem dicat Muigraviuf* 



511 



5li 



iKSVid^ESi 



il 



4 

Mtd /§^ *mlmfo0d ^ tmp i/mw^fMt 9oig io/ove 
^/ w f«f "AM^ff^ ai m9ifiMmP0&9, * tf£5 

oimjut ifi X^ioptu dmmfCoPt M, 
•vM m^ A f oo t m /u^p imt mp m p l mo mi ^ 

W Jiyrfiy g» * W>iig> <j 'iMoloffM^ i^ 
tfcftyt» M w feg» dw ifii mMotm/mug 

mmo mokrif^MiX^ot ok Xmi/»om %9ipa: 
M mo3f ^9mp6ptms9 mo (ntattmp «rfiir; 
mmtfom/i jfiii^ mfomfigm/p mjfmpimg, • ' M 
§ m jf m% immudi ooo nmpM^lpmio-oo/Mmp 
«SfiMu td^^ootmP imtlo op mmUk iXBPi 
oi fi^ w Mii mmip^a/t ^jfpfskm^ wMj^ ' 
r^Mfaiip* fp^o#t ^JUyUbA^ m2iIc'> 
OMVPW o* ioeipoii' x^ iiLui^iiiixMh^ 

oim^ 9 bm m t op iig m om/i^^ m^imnos 
iptmSif mmelBtSp/ mtev/M /Ut mfog mi&^o^ 
tiom/tm9 •igyijp* ovt$ fmif^mmmj/tsdu ^ 
ij/iitifmf ovTo y mXijp ipo^nijoa& fiiop * 645 

ommeitm ngp difitfMxactp afitd del XafieJp» 
d&aeig namovfffilp^jiQfOQj ov dantmt tmifovg} 
^asotm' ndotiQ 'EXXddog nowop tid^j 




«40 



jS- Bedaii Tvlgatam umiw* 
\ Im te^entibut Mutgravia- 
m iat ttBUM ctioBe» ,adoptaTi, 
PfiK r'ln£roit* pi d.i. y,tpio 
topreCei Tierpitervtroillis; a4» 
ft€ vmtirMm ju» uUionit ptriU 
e. setlt yuacL vilti estif , aaUiim 
tn jns habetis. Aristidef U. p. 
w ed. Qanter. &tn9vv wA dtdti- 
m 9hap^ Ofifialoig Atnui«u/i6~ 

tmnim bn)at loci commacom- 
entnrii in Enripidem vicem^ 
eo selteBi judiao , priei tal.** 



54S. dg %i tfcl^*. Ton^y, mk 
aditipuhaitiir Valckeaeenui Diatr. 
Eurip. p. 66.. et Mut graTiuf, ad 
Sttid. I. pw SS4. reponit aft xi S^. 
Qnem tameny ut obfonraTit Por« 
fonuf in Appendice p. 449. cum 
linguae ufUf , tiim metri lez refu- 
tat. In proximo Terfu Tonpinf 
praefert ex Stobaeo GXXIV. p. 
605. MsI&fllF, pro cciK^A^f > q«od 
kdmifi. Idem t. 545. F® V^ 
coniicit /»oirfr# 



1^4 93mtm4tf^t ; 

roig dXMifiowp^ 0^mK 9^ r^&fpdtMQ» *. ^ 
ndfiolfih t|M^^ Jifffr . M«49wy/^^ -iVr 

woSwQ nopnoovs ml tMrwc ItJb i» A wi» .«. ^J 

naKaiafM&^ iQHaip i 'filigT. Bvaax&a» >M :*» 500 
^ oj /«if' TaV^ oi if ipafidM^.!9i:f.4^» § 9 ^ ^^ * 
l :l' 9QVif4 ^diaifmp" ^figur^ Mv &aa Uiit^ e es 

• ^ okfiiOQPfPj^ npsufm $UfiaiptiiP\iindt^g ])r^ 
v^tjlop oJipM. fPoptaQ •& %f§^Psamd€^ . v 56( 
d^i»ot;/i^pmri^ Tf fihjfia, fi^ &vfif ^qup^ : 

C* V ddiMiiP T« voiav&\ oia fM^ BXdtpai niiaiPk v> 
IIII9C ot^f' oi' ^iff : TOf^ oh»kataQ pwqovq 
&atpai ioQ m^Px ^0% &ikova9a 9va^§$iP' . . 
i^ d^ila rdp&ip(f* $if^9 nai 4^difiar §Uf^ 57( 

otT fdg not uq ''EXkijpaQ iiOia&ijairai ^ ' « 

*- ' m ^iQ ifi il&tSp, aal noXip ilapiioPK» 
' POfiOQ nmXaiOQ iaifAOPmp di€<pddfti. 

XO:&d(faii' To fdo roi rfJQ d^nfQ amCmp fpdoQp 

nokXovQ vniWfvyoiQ ap dp&^nmp XofovQ» S7< 

Kil. §ovXei tvpdifm fiS&op h P(fa%ii ai&ep; 

^A£f. Xi/, si n fiovXii^ aal fdff ov aiytjXpQ eJ. 

JCfiT. ovn dp nor 1» /f^ siaidaQ ''Aifyeimp XdfioiQi 

0H^ ndfAov pvp dprdnovaop , «I fiovX$i , ndXiP. 

KH* nXioifi ap* ov fdff dXXd dn doSvai fiiifOQ. 58 

&H. Sdym piuQovQ, j^q iieXmp ^AamniaQ. 
' KH. ip danicip aoi n^dlra mpdvPivriop. 

555. MarklandiaauB pmxoTg pro* 5^. ffiff«|^fi j debetorMiugniTi 

bat* MiwgraTrai . 56^. ttfiv^itr editum pro s/Si 

561. t^\ Markl4iidiit TM^pxo- d$ip ez emendatione Marklaoc 

bante Mntgrayio. probaule Mnsgravio. 



JKETIJES.' 25 

BH. noXkwt PfXff^ d^ xariffWQ aXXovQ noifOVQ. 

KH. 17 .naaip ovp a Itpvatv . iluQndp narijQ ; 

911' oaoi f v(lftat<u* xffjara d* ov MoXatofiiif^ 585 

KH. nffdaaw av noiX sim&ag, ijre ai^ noXic» 

%H. ro&fdff novovaa noXXd^ noXJC evdai/iopfi. 

KH. iXS^jf WQ as Xoyx^ JSna^oQ iv n6X%i Xdfip. 

BH' xiQ & i% dqdnorroQ &ov^oq dv yivoir dfftiQ ; 

KH. ypiia€& av ndaxtop* pvp di t* el peapiag. ^90 

9/f» ovTO$ /i inaiffBiQ £are &vfiiSaai fpifipaQj 

nioiQ aoia$ nofjinoiQ. dXX* dnoariXXov x^opoQj 

koyovg /mtaiOVQ^ ovaneg ijpiyxm, Xafttip' 

neffairo/up yd(f ovdiPf oQ/ida&ai X9^^^ 

ndpt dpdff onXiTfiPj d^/idpoiP r ine/ifid^^fjp, ^95 

§iopa/jinmmp re tpdXaffa niPeta&w, qro/ia 

dq>Q^ nofraardiopra , Kad/ieiap x^y^- 

%t»(fMO/M$ fd(f inrd nffOQ Kdd/iov nvXaQ 

avTOS ai9fi(fOP otvp ip x^9^^^ H^j * • 

avroQ f% m^qvi * aoi di npoardaa^. /iipeiP, 600 

"jidpaare, ^md/iol /sfj *pafuypvaSka$ rvxaQ 

rdg adg* iyti ydg dai/iOPOQ roi/iov /iira, 

ar^rfiXarija^ nXeiPOQ ip nXeip^ doQi, ' 

h dei /sopop fiOi j rovQ &eovQ exeiP, oaoi 

dixrjy aifioprai. ravra yaQ ivpop^r o/aov^ 605 

pixr^p SidioaiP. 'ijQerfj d* ovdep g^sQei 

fiifOToiaep y ei /ifj rop &eop XQVS^^'^* H^^* 

AJ. to fiiXeai fieXitop /iartQfQ Xoxaywp, «r^o^'} «• 

^Sq /ioi vtp fJTfUTi delfia xXofQOP raQaaaei^ 
XO. rip avddp rdvde nQoatpiQeiQ piap; 610 

JJm arodrevfia /lef^ HaXXadoQ xgi&ijaerai* 
XO. dta ^pQog elnag^ jj Xoytop (vvaXXayais; 
JjJ. yivoir dp xi^doQ' o/ d' aQiltparoi 

ffopoiy fidxcti, aregvoTvmiQ r dvd ronop 

ndXiv q>avfjaoprai nrvnoi. 615 

583. t^iQOvq «olovg Marklan- 60?. Persona Adrasti loco Ae- 

^us, TMqxi^ov^ &XXov^ Mtisgra- ihrne ^-osita monenle Tyrwhitto. 

Yiui. 615. Sic nictri caiisa Brunckinf 

599. 600. Versiium ordinem ad Her-.ub. 280. Olim 'dxvnoi <p^' 

i&utavi secutus Musgraviiun* srijtfovrat. 



,^r«*^/*a, To aop rdovu». 
»f off nvfiuv vpqta&iv, 

-^rrEAos. 



etixec. «»«. ».'))> » 



iKETlJE^. 



n 



ip Oi &€tp6pr€Q inrd detmortSp koxoi 
ijy(opiaapro , ff9v/ia ^ifxaiop naQo) 
pixtjp rs Ofjohfx^Q dyy€?.wp. ?.6yov di ae 
fuixifov *nonavam* Kanapdwq ydg ^p kdrQn, 
6p Zavg xsQavp^ nvffnok^ narai^aXoU 650 

10. 10 q^ikrar, sv fiip p6arop dyyeXXeiQ aiO^ap, 
rijp r dfktfl Sfjaiws rd^iP. u di Mal argaros 
atoQ iar 'j4&fjptSp, ndpr dp dyyilXoiQ (piXa. 

AT. atSg ' tmi nen^ayfiip^ m "AdifaaroQ wipeXe 

nQaiai^ ivp *JlQyiiOiaiP fOQ dn *Ipd%ov 655 

areiXaQy inear{fdrevaa Kadfieiw n6XiP. 

KO. nwQ ydff rp6naia Ztjpoq AiyiiOQ r6xoQ 
iartiaePj of rs avfifiaraax6preQ doff^Q; 
Xiiop' na^wp yd^ rov^ dn6praQ evtpQaPeTq^ 

dr* Xafinffd fikp dxriQ, ijXiov xapoip aatpnq, 660 

i^aXXe yalap. dfitpi if ^IIXixrqaQ nvXaQ 
iarr^p ^eari^Q, nv^yop evavyij Xapaop^ 

^fUt apes^ ifuod per aerem feran^ 

yyiur cito ei faetie: rel mohHie^ 

^fVoluhiiU , ^ iit in Arctaco p. 19. 

,,Ter. 55. ofp9aXnol BvayFte, Xap,- 

^yit^ali exponi posstiut, licet pu^ 

y,roM dederit Crassiis , Wigonue 

yjlueenfesy quod yix pcrspicias un« 

,,de peodeat, nisi legisse vel legx 

,,voluis8e statuas svavyii-g' jim- 

,,guntur tamen itidem ab Ada« 

^mantio Phy^iog. 1. c. 9. otp^X-^ 

„fiol (AtYfiXoi^ TS xal XufinQol %ak 

yyBvayilgy cujus vicc admodum ri^ 

,)tiose evXaBsig Polemo praefert* 

„Porro si ab aym, ayvvfii , fran-^ 

jigOy significabit fra^iUmy quiqud 

yfaeile comntinui pOMit ; quo per« 

},tinet Suidae locus ita scriben- 

yydus: Evaytgy evitoXatg nsxXaepi^ 

yyvov y et oxoxog tvayrjg idem qui 

j^iv%Xaaxoq y iv^Qavaxog , apud 

,,£tym. in v. dTjfti^xijQ. In hiSf 

jysicuti linguae norma posfiilat, 

,,penultima corripitnr: aliis in 

,,locis cadem vox syllabam istam 

,,habct productam : Leonid. Antb. 

,,VI. 27. Ep. 6. Kal nfXBytvv ^- 

yynavcev x cvcfyfa, xal itkQiay\g 

1; T(pvxayoir— 'Parmcn. apud Clem- 



€46. Manifeftnm in lioo versu 
vitium coiTifftint Heatbiiu et 
MsrUandus leitendo ^avavxortf. 
BAilim, Tv* ol dttpivx H y ^isra dc<y- 
ntai X6x99' Muegraviua. 

652. Emendjt Marklandus s^a- 
(isvel P«$cir. Mihi verum vide- 
tur ^a\iv ^ nam n^a^iv cum a^ 
%i consistere viz potest. Aius- 



^reiuut. 



6o9- Iteduxi, auctore Musgra^ 
rio, lectionem Aldinam. Mark- 
laiidas eT Mss. nagovraq, 

663. tratryjj. Ita pro svo^^ Hem- 

Aerhusius y cujus egregia nota 

demceps siibjicitur. „Euripidis 

„Iqco apte convenit iuterpretatio 

^A quQ ibtige laieque protpici poi" 

f^*i : ipsi voci convenire, fuerat 

.,osteodefldum. EvoYiqg si duca- 

„tQr ab ayogy quid sit, notum 

..eit, ^emadmodum dvayfig , dva- 

•^ayiig ' si ab oycs , duco ^ erit 

,,ui'i/M, flexihili^, qua potestate 

vcapitur in Hippocr. nhfjii Sialx, 

,.]I. p. 565. 54. neqiie aliter Henr. 

,vStephan. intellexit Anth. I. c. 6o. 

..,£;>. 6. XaiQOix* tvayitg (fiiXtaoai) 

:;ia Th. L. Or, t. i. p. 126. C. agi^ 



28 



ErpiniJ4>T 



6q(S de (piSXa rpia tqmp arpaTevfidrwPj 

revx^oipoQOP fAtv Xaov inr^ivovr afco 

'la/ir^viov ngo^ ox^ovj cJc fih iqv XoyoQy 
avrov T avanra naida ■^€iVOV jiiydtoQ, 
^ai rovc ivv avrrS, dtSiov nrayfjidvovQ 
UBQaQy naXaiag KiXQoniaQ oiKijroQaQ' 
avrov de IIuQaXov iaroXiafiivov doQi 

5,A1/ Str. V. p. 732. - xet&aQug bv- „Keine«. qiiem ipse^ ciim 

yyOycos '^Blioto AafAwddog iQy dt-. ,,contuli, praefert «vatr>'/ff, 

ft^tjl» — niniiriim formn JJorica „uLi(|ue longe melius^ cor 

9,nASCU)itur ex svijyvq ct iffQiJiYiig' ,tcum UtuitQOTdtrj et ro vijg 1 

9,quorum iUud rarusimwti, alte- ,yBfAfAay qoam Bvctyla. Perin 

yyTum frequentatur pro circiima" ,>res liahei in Platone de LL. 

jyCiOy circumjectoy rotundo: saepe ,«p. 989- C. 5 ^a^voi ft^v i 

9,tamen quam proprie vim habeat „^(9« yiyvko^uiy fi^ /uct^ov 

9,obsounim est; ^oa de re nunc ^jCKOtmbiotBQa • . . nal a« 

,)nihil amplins dicam. Singulare ,^Tim. p. 1065. ^- ^^Qog r 

ntttf quod ex Lex. Vet. MS. Bihl. ,,Mfa)'^(rr€troy 'MnlfiPai^QX 

9,Sangerm. meciim conmiunicBvit ,^syo(' o ^ ^oXtQtJTarog 

s;Praestantis8imus noster Ruhn- ^^ts xal axoroff: unde sui 

,;kenius: 'Jyfjg' rovro dno ovv^i'- ^Jamblichi deMyst: p. 80. ▼€ 

yyOStog naxaltinzvai vov tvay^gy ij ,,rd hvayiovatov xod ax^ov ro 

yyKwayrig.^EiimBBovXrig^^A^Qtifiiy yyQog. ^i tum juncia propiii 

^yyaQ ivanxog ivavxiov dyia xv- ^^tum opposata contrariae po 

„xZov. pro futvayi^gy quod longe ,,tis adteiite spectes, quid 

,)diversum est, uielius scripsisset ,,ia menlem veiiiat quam o 

,,is£9iay)Jff, ut in illo versu pro- ,,tuuissiuiiim Bvav/i^g > Ac 

„verbiali, quem suggcrit Philo- ,,/lriftoteles, vel quicunque 

»,pon. niQl Koofkon, p. 179. /tii^d' „uien ejus mentitus auctoi 

^oov otp^aXiiov ncQirjyia tlvxXov „Miind, p. 14. ver. 12. xda/uo 

yyhXi^ai. Vid. Siiid. in Evtcyrjg. yyXafinQOVfivi 61 £vayc0raroff. 

9,Nunc investiga quantiun libety ,,tit Apiileins: t^pUnclore pei 

y,harum., quas notavi iu ivay/}ff, yidwt: quiu darius ctiam cau 

y,significationum qiiaenani vel „nostram suffulcit divorsii, ( 

,,Aeschyli verbis vel Euripidis ac- ,,,Stobaeus siippeditat Ecl. 1 

,,comm*odari possit, nullam, ni ^p. 78. ver. 9. lectio, XapinQi 

yjfallor , invenies : at scripseris „6^ rj^ilaiiyfararoff. in Parm 

9,inserta litera Bvavyrjy omnis dif- ,,q(toque hvavyiog rjiUoLo 

^ficultai fuerit sublata: nain cv- .,sprevero. Py:hagoreis aute 

^ittvyrigy iocujt iilustrit y vel qui ,.primis avyii et voces inde 

jyundique conspici po/ctt , vel unde ,,placueruut ; imico Theagi: 

jyprospectu9 in vicina late patet. oeijiplo defiingar apud Sto 

),Ratio stnicturae in tSQa navvog „11. ver. 46. o ydoff . . . ix(o 

^ytvavyrig QtQOxov itidein expe.'ita, ^^Qiavyia xotl dtavyia tdv tn 

.•,quae frustra qiiaeratur in tva- „Iam nemincui opinor fore 

,jyi;s. Enimvero jam dudum ve- ,,conteMdat, pro fvavyrjg Gr 

9,reor, ue cvat^ijs |ier.culpain li- „vitandae xaxoqpwWae ergo s< 

9,brariorum pluribus locis abierit ,,ni more pronunciaFse iva 

?,in cvoyijff* in Jamblichi certe [V. Elmslei. ad Bacchas v. 

»,Prolr. p. 15?. ver. 23. vice vul- £D, LJPS»^ 
9;gati| XafAZQotitti tig Bvctyiuy God. 



IKE TIJES. 29 

nQfjpflP noQ aVTfjtf ''j^Qeog^ iimortjp r oxkov 670 

n{}6Q nQamadoiai orQaronidov reray/jiivop, 

iOovQ dQ&O-fAov ' aQfidrmv d* 6xi]/iaru 

iv9Q&e aefivwv /ivij/Adrtov ^j4/AfpiovOQ. 

Kdd/Aov di Xa6Q t^aro itQoa&^ ruxia^Vj 

vfxQOVQ 6:ria&€V {hi/ASVOQj tSv tneir dymv. 675 

ijmsvoi &' iJineiQ fjaav dv&wnXia/iivoi ^ 

r^rqaoQOial r dvrC aQ/xa^ aQ/utaiv. 

Mijlfvi di SijaifOQ elnev €iQ ndvraQ rdde^ 

aiyare, Xaoi' alya, Kad/AHmv arix^Qj 

dmoiaaO^' iQ/ihiQ ipto/ABV vtnQovQ /iira, 680 

^yfa$ ^iXovrHj r6v JlaveXXrjvfav vo/iOP 

ctiCopriQ, ovdiv dio/ievoi rtlvai (povov. 

%ovdip Kffiwv rolad' dvrsxijgvSev koyoic, 

dXX ^ar i(p onXoiQ aTya. noi/iiviQ d* oj^ooy 

rvtffaofftdP xarijgx^^ ivrevd-ev /idxtjQm 685 

nigav dk ditXdaavnQ dXX^Xwv oxovq, 

napaifidraQ iartjaav hq rdSiv doQOQ. 

%0i fiip aidr^ifip di€/idxov&\ oi (f iargeqiOP 

naXovQ tQ dXxijv avnQ cq naQatfidraQ» 

iimp di 06(ffiaQj oq /Aova/Anvnwp dvaS 690 

670. inon;» r' Sx^-ov znavnlt armattirae milites : ig dlnfiv avug 

Mu&gnviu» pro hnt&njv Sxov, et I; tptQoianideig. Sic enim legen- 

lic eJitum SpLOV otiam infra 691. dum puto pro netQctifiatas , quod 

S36. Snipiceris forte hiic Sui- nec distinctione post ajlxny posi* 

dae glcsiMm pertinere, dllTjkeoVi ta, prout yolnit MarklanauCy lo- 

ini T9V iavztiv ' ovr»s EvQmi' cum tueri potest. Nec absurdum 

iiH. Xec aliter Tocem dXlnXufv forct ig nQtDZOCTUTai , vertu* pri" 

iaterpretatnr Marklandus. Hea- mum ordinem. Gnrrus sic ad pe- 

thius pro lUqav legendum suadet destrem aciem confugientcs ab Ho- 

x^/Ui$, iit oiilijXov usitatuni sen- inero exhibciitur II. E. 502 ad^o^. 

suu obtineat. Mihi vitium in aX- Vox tpi^aciiii exstat in Epigr. Le* 

Hlmy e!se videtur, legendiimque ontii Anthol. H. Stcph. p. 258* 

veJ oxlitmv gravU armuturat mi- Aeschyl. Pers. 240. Agam. 702. 

/t/um, rel, quod propius ad vul- Curruum in pugnis usum vel 

gatae vesti^ria acccdit, dlxvfJQMVf praecif>num , vel non minimum 

i. e. iMiitovgtav f •ociorum» Mens tuisse in urotegendo ab equitum 

Auc!oris haud diiJbie est, proelii incursionious peditatu clarc li- 

initiiim a curribus factum: eos quet ex Phoen. 739. 4.0. Plntarch. 

ultra peditmn ordines procurrisse, Timoleon. p. 455. ed. Steph. 

et parabatas hosti admovissc: ihi Mu*gravius. 

vero nonnullos ferro dimicantes 687. f/ff tdciv SoQOS , hattde 

^(aistitiiie, alios vero eqiios retro prQitntiontm, Mut^ravius, 
r.cxissc^ auxilii CDHia^ «d gravii 



695 



700 



30 Lrpnii/Jor 

01 T av ro Kdd/wv d$eg>vXttaaop Inmnop^ 

Svpfjtpap dhi^p, ndn^TOVP^ ijaofSPTo re. 

Xsvaatop di ravra, mv nktmp (inct yaQ ^p, 

tv&* aQfiar ij/fOpiC^&*j oT r iii9(ipdra$) 

rdnhl nagopra nokXd niqfxar\ ovn ^x^ 

ri nQiarop €in€i>' norfga r^p eig ovQapw 

nopiv nQoaavrdkXovaap j oig noXXij naf^p* 

^ rovQ dv(o re nai ndrto g^oQov/iipovg 

i/iaaiP' aifiarog re fpoipiov Qodg, 

ruiP fiip nirpoPTiaVj rtSp di, &pava&iprwp di(p(fakPj 

lig nQara nQog f^p innv/fiaroivrmp fiia, 

nQog dQfjidrtop r dyatai Xe$n6vr<ov fiiov* 

Vindivra f innoig wg vneidero arQorov 

KQiayp > ro y ipd-ipf iriap Xa/fmp x^Qi 

•%(OQBi, nQiP iX9eiV Sv/ifidxoig dva&vfjiiav. 

nai fiTJv rd Sfjaiwg f ovn onp^ ifieg>OdQff 

dXX inr ev&vg XdfinQ* dpaQndaag onXa. 

nai SvfinardSapreg fiiaov ndvra arQarop, 

inreivov, inreivovro* nai naQtjyyvmv 

ntXevofiOP dXXijXoiai avp noXXfj fio^, 

&eiPy dvriQeide rolg *EQ9X&eidaig doQv* 

Xoxog f odoprtop oq>e6g iSfjvdQiofiipog , 

diipog naXaiarijg rjp * inXive yaQ niQag 

ro XaiOP ijfifop, deSiov &* tjaatofiepop 

q^evyeiro neipmp' fjvd* dytip iaoQQonog^ 

ndp rt^ie rov arQartjyov aiviaui naQ^p ' 

ov yaQ rd Vintop rovr iniQ&aiPep fiopov, 

dX?,* ifix^r etg rd ndfivov oineiov arQarov* 

eQQfjte ^ avdfjVj (oW vnrixijoai x^opu' 



705 



710 



715 



€90. Vulgatam interpunctioneni 
restitiu. Alteram aainitti non 

Eosse dcmonstrat insolita particu- 
le d> collocntio. Eadem chorda 
oberrat MarkJandus infra 91^. 

694.. ^xr^ yaff ffV, Hic Eiinpidis 
Yel memoriam desidcroy vel cu- 
ram. Currus bcliici, ut es Sche- 
iimte patet, juxta Proetidas por« 
las Goasiituti erant: Nuncius, ut 



720 



ipse testatnr r. 655. in turre v«I 
fpecula juxta portas Electras^ el 
tamen hic afiirmat se in ca parte 
fuisse, ubi cnrrusy et cutruam 
milites pugnabant. Mungravitu» 

704. Ni,%tBvt«, Valckenaerii 
emendationem etAOvva probant 
Marklandus et Miisgravius. 

705. Ita Marklandu.c. MSS. K. 
To ir^M\ Aldus K. ye to^v^evd'. 



IKE 



Si 



cJ nmdiQ, H fii^ ax^OBte ars^ifop doQv 

anaffnip vof dpdQtSr^ oix^ai rd JlaXkdSog. 

^aQQQg if ipw^a napti ^apaii^v arQaj^. 

avTOQ &* onXiafia rjovnidavffiop Xafiwp 

diiP^Q xo^vptiQy dia(piQw iaq^dopa, 725 

ofiov TQax^Xovg xdmnei/iiPOP xd^a 

xvptag &eQiCa>p, ndnonavXiCwp tvX^* 

fioXiQ di awg ixQiipep iig ipvyi^p noda» 

ifw it dptiXdXaia^ ndpmQXfjadfitiP, 

«iM^ovoa x^^Q^^' ^i ^ irdivop sig nvXag, 730 

poiq ii nal %mnvTog fjp dvd nroXiP 

pimp^ fBQOPrw iiffd r iimifinXaaop 

g^fi^' nagop di rnxiai^P siam fioX$tP, 

Srjaevg iniaxiP * ov ydg fig niqawv noXiP 

fioXitP i^aaxiP , dXX' dnairijawp Piuifovg» 755 

roiopde rop argarfjYOP aifiia&ai X9^^^^ 

og iprh TOfs dnpolaip ianp. aXmnog, 

/aaii ^* vfi(fiartjp Xaop ' oc nffdaawp %a3mg, 

iig an^ pijvai nXifxdnwp ipijXara 

SfjrwPj dnwXia oXfioPj ^ X9^^^^ naff^Vm 7iO 

iO. fvp njwd^ diXnrop ijfitQap idova iyw, 
^iovg rofiiCiOj %ai donw rdg ivfAfpoQag 
\%iiP iXaaaoPy rtSvdi nadprwv dintjv. 

dJ. cJ ZiVj ri dijra rovg raXainwQOvg ^Qorovg 

ffopiip Xtyovai^ aov ydp iifjQnjfii&a , 745 

dQiSfikP n roiavd^* *dv av rvyx^^V^ •d-iXwv^ 
fjfiiv fdif tjp ror "AQyog ovx vnoararop^ 
avToi re noXXoi^ nai pioi /jQaxioaiP* 
^ETionXiovg n avfifiaoiP noiovfxivov , 



73f. JuwaideSw, Marklandus 
M^uUmv. MusgraTius potius le- 
ndBm censet KQOVcudtoP A/ht" 
oftMmy a CranaOy c[ui post Ce- 
^pem Atticae imperium tenuit. 

pt^ T9V9iSavQUiP, Spolium 
Bpe Periplietae Epidaurii. PIu- 
«h. Thes. p. 8. ed. Steph. Mus- 



UflUS. 



fi^. KoQwni Homaro 



corripit. Producit taraen Nican- 
der Alexipharm. 409. iHPriv pQm^ 
tuJBVTog iv€tiii^aaaa *oq^v7}v, cum 
Theocrito XX\^ 63. ubi vide Tou- 
pium. 

727. *clnoHetvXl(mv Canteri est 
emendatio pro vulg. TtitnoiavU' 
topj MarUando et Musgrario 
proAata. 



82 ETPIUI/IOT 

fiktQia re doPtOQt ov% ixQ^Oofjiep hzfieip* 75C| 
uanaiT dntokoiMO^. of ai, wt evtvxtj^, 
kafidpj ntpt/g wg, difxirtXovta X^i^^Ta^ • 
vfiini' v(l{ftZf»p t ot^fc dptanmitto 
KddfiQV noMOtpifviip XaoQ. *Jl %9Poi. fifotfSp, 
oi Toiop ipteipoptiQ coc naioov nd^a, 76& 

xal TiQOQ dintjQ ye nokkd naaxoptig uapd, 
q^iXoiQ /iip ov mi&ec^e, tOiQ di npdyfia^ip^ 
noXeiQ Tj ixovaai did X6/ov ndfiiffai nand^ 
tpop^ na&aiQeia&*j oi koy^, td nQdyfsata* ' ' 
dtdQ t/ Taita ; mipo §ovXofM$ fxa&eip^ 700 

nwQ iisaoi&fiQ* eiTa tdkX* iffijaofjiai. 
AT* inel taQayfiOQ noXiP inipijaep dofiy 

nvXtcQ diijX&oPj ^ncQ eiatjii atQotOQ. \ 

AJ. wv d* ovpex ^dytop iqp, penQOVQ nofiiCete; « 

jir. oaoi ya nXnpoiQ gnt iq^ataaap dofiOiQ. 7U ^ 

jiA' ncSg (pijQ; 6 if aXXoQ nov ninfiijnoTWP oxXoq; \ 

AT. Td(pm didoPTai ngoQ Ki&aiQwpoQ nrvxaigm 
AA. TOvnH&ap ij Tovp&ivde; r/c <f i&a^i piv; 
AT. SfiaevQj onHo^Q iv&* *EX€v&9QiQ niTQa. 
AA. ovQ (f ovn i&a^ej nij penQovQ ^neiQ Xinmp; 770 
AT. iyyvQ. niXaQ yaQ ndp o t# anovddSstai. ! 

AA. ijnov mnQWQ Piv &iQan€Q fjyop in (popov ; 
AT. ovdeiQ inioTf] t^de dovXoQ (Sp nop^. 

q>aif]Qdp, ei naQtja&^^ ot ij/dna PinQOVQ» 
ivftpep avTOQ tdSv taXaindQtop afpaydg, 775 : 

ndoTQmai Y evpaQ, ndndXvrpe adfiaTa. 
AA* deivov fiiv ijp (tdoTayfiaj naiaxvPtjP ixop* 
AT Ti ^ aiaxQOP dv&Qdinoiai ^rdXXfjXtap nafid; 
AA* Oi fioip noao) aq>iv tw&aveiv dv ^&eXov; 

750. Edd. et MSS. (ikifM ^ 768. rjwtQ repositum Reatldo, 
%WToq, Emendavit MarUanduJa Marklando, Musgravio anctoii- ^ 
prohante Musgrataq». bus. 

75^ «^«fy^*^'^ Idem est quod Perionae ad MarkUmifi'' 

739. ita9viftlt' mayidt ciua ?<>•"""• 
Marklwde Muiignirius. 



IKETJJES. 38 

W*i%(f€ana &vqh, rdtcdi r iidyag dd%(fv. 790 

IJ.dondS fi€P' avrai y eiah ai diddanaloi. 
alX MP* aiQto %UQ, dnaPT^aaq pWQOiQ^ 
adov T8 fiolndg i%xim danQVQ^oovQ j 
ipiXovQ nQoaavdfSv wv XeXaifit^Pog rdXaQ^ 
kQtifia xilaco. Tovto ydg [aoi^op fiQorolQ 785 

ov% iaT$ rdpdkfOfi dpaXto&ip ka/SeiPj 
fpvx^p fiQoraiap* xQtiixdrmp if eiaip noQO^. 

0. rd fiip ev, rd di dvarvx^* etfo?^ d. 

noXti fiip evdoiia, 
%ai arQartjXaraiQ doQOQ 790 

dinXd^erai nfiij* 
ifiOi Si rtSp naidmp fiip ^iaidelp fiiXti^ 
m^QOP. %aXop &iafia d* ilneQ oipofiai, 
rdp deXnrop dfiiQap^ 
iSwaa ndprtov fiiyiarop dXyoQ. 795 

ayafiop fi in devQ dei uvtmfo^ i^ 
XfOPOQ, naXaiOQ nari^Qf 

wq>eX* dfiiga %riaai. 
ri ydQ fie dei naidtop} 
To fiip yaQ ov% fjXmSop dp nenoP&ipa$ 800 , 
^ ^d&OQ neQiaaop, ei ydfi(OP dneSvytiP, 

pvv if 6q(o Gacpiararov 

nanoPj riuvcDv q>iXrdrtov areQeta&ai^ 

dXXd rdS fjdfj adfiara Xf^vaaai 

rtSv oixofiivoiv naidiov. fieXia, 805 

nwQ dv oXoifirjv ivv rolade ri%vOiQ, 

%oiv6v eQ "ytidov %ara§daa. 

jZo. Aldus et MSS. SnQetyr o- (loXnag hxtot dcniQvf^oovg. Hane 

fpy. VidePorsonumad Hec. 754. certe ex f)iuribus ejus conjecturit 

781. Post dox» fihv, quod ob- verisimillimam arbitror. Notan- 

nrum Marklando videbatur, iion «^u"» aulem, ixxim hic futuri in^ 

rommode suppleri potest ^Ja- dicativi esse. Musgrauius, 

\r, Pro uvTcU y' Keiskiiis et 798. afiBQdv citat Porsonus ad 

arUandns otvral d^ , cjuod ve- Orest. 1679. 

tm Tidetur. Musgraviui. goj. aTSQtiOcc Marklandi pro- 

783. Legendum putem cnm batit Musgravius et finmckius acl 

larklando , 'AIX' iV, ccvaiQ(ov Hecub. 625. 
^\ uTU£VTT/cm veiti^Qlg y "AiHov va ■ 

^»uipid€9 yoL /. C I 






M^mrjf^ 



.•« 






■ • 



i^fHJ- 



;£o. 






« f 



'9t9¥UfiMtmp iOdimmK ■ 
«liraiilfc^ rf igiMip<y ' y/> M » ' 

irfioiiftvM» M ror ^»«w»f > \ . 
iwy ni mp f ififip mmimw fytL . 
at. ptip iud&auip, S 
r» SRfrf or aA/» sMwom 

^O. o(rti5of ffo;^ ^^a r^ir raXii#- 

AJ* n^ocdfn tS ixnmorfm^ JbtM^ 

m 

Se MS. E. Adnutl Bonier 
it» «tet prioii '^i^tftiy • 
Respontiim ^cif » ^e«ff n< 
ab Adrasto proficitci potesl 
jimgit Chontt» ftrifuttatp 
P^iQOg-f i. e. Aabto tjuidtm: 
9atU magnum dolori» onus, 
^erelae iiihil preeter gc 
reponit. Adrafltnt» alj ut 
quenti eUmtalae to^ ^tBxt 
cv lifsiff •DpcAoUiitar zn 
£. G. M9QMip, Udem M 
T. 8o8* cnjus hic mttlototxi 
defeettan notariint. An^ 
terat tc. Grattunatinit a 
homm ▼ersuiim menturan 
conTenirey adeo^e alteri 
ctnt notam, alteri rediind 
adseripiit. Utrum autem \ 
▼erina sit| enm anceps te 
nium tit , ez orationit nexu 
dole invettigandum est. Jt 
bitare non potsinn, quin ii 
aT/ qnod ab Adrasto env 
diriy et ateti fuiv^ ^iod cc 
me ab eodem proficitcitury 
aliqua Ghori intercesserit, 
alioqui nulla tententiae cox 
sit. Qnalis eniniy obsecrOy 
esset, df c^, ihti fiov. 1 
suspectam hanc olaiitulsm 
tnop6$ d^ ov UystsJ sine uUs 
aitatioAe £uripidi attero : n 



8sx Pertoaamm notae ei lilnf* 

trafii mentem*.rcfbmatae eihi- 
entur. Ratiotiet ex iptint- ▼erbls 
eio'cplli g as. ^Metro tnbTCiiiri po- 
tett legenao nQoof^^inf. dveise- 
Tfimv qnod dedi pro ▼tih[* ^fistf- 
9fitp MS. E. debetur. Personaey 
^ae per magnam hnJM Antistro- 
phes partem conlimduntur, sie 
voTtetse constxtui pbssnnt. A^d. 
Ufooatjaty a 4v0KO9mm J g tiyi fl p O* 
«djMCfeerflnm , Tkpayina t' oiln 
Si$\ oidT im' Jilmp, 'JSr otg Aft^ 
iuoapdij. Adnkstum haeo loqiii 
cojligo ex ultimo Tersny lir ok' 
myjAv Iseai^y qui ipsl melinsy 
^iiiaiii foeminis tfmmiscimqney 
convenit. Qiiippe belli ipse re- 
ctor^ fuerat; honimque neroum 
iseta pcopriis ocnlis eontempla- 
tus erat. Hoc autem n ▼enim rit, 
fltpoecS^flrr' fll. interpretari oporte* 
llft matrihu» ^n^m admovetty qnod 
i^snm Adrasto hon male oonve- 
lnet , ' qui paullo antea e soena di- 
grestns, nunc' cadarera rcdiens 
comitatnn Sequentia Ghoro tri- 
ttuenda esse liqnet enm ex aliis, 
tum praecipne ex roce thmat 
^i^ sif m^^mtv%aUi i^ Xioag 
m o o a $i $om ti t ifioie '*Bm dyxmu 
thofa &mftat, A choro haec enun- 
ciari Tidit Barnesius, confinaat- 






I « 



€fa/irtikT^ ovi &i&j pvf. vn m£imp^ ' ^, ' 

9o^, m n€(fintvxa!ii A} ;"- fftS 

' tifW nga&aQ/AOdaaj 'ifMSj; 
^ ip d/nwai rApa mifia^. '^ 

IjfeiCi Ikw- XO. rni/iarmi / alss ffdj^oc^ 
ijoL XO.Totc rexovai Jf ov kiy^ic. jtjJ.^dttii /iov. 
oripeiQ i$' dfi^oip^aj^. ' 880 

TAt fu XMfi^iwp ipagopoTtxn ip sor/a^d^n . 
fyiop di fiv nor iCvjil difiOQ 
^ ' Sic tiP dpdqoi tifap. 

i$m nauSp hiXaj^oQ^ ^i fidtigei 
^n^imiPM thiPtup. XO. nhtdjjUp op\ 
. '«'1 ^homhfiB^, dfjitpi dionodop 
^'•' . %d^a nexvfJkli^t^ v 

^'^ ' 9rt;0ocr€ q^XoyuoQ. . , / 

• '^TJl^w^ ^i' liaaq iiiaOii 
'■ ' ^ix()or^ iaeideg ydfiovg^ 
mxffdv de 0oipov q^aTiV 
^yflfutg. d noXvaropoQ 845 

mif «o labMrabat, siib* 9am dohru kahet. ' Confirmat 

dP, tf , fil lO. TOis 78- emeniiatioiieiiB non abfimijis c!au* 

»• Uyut. AdP, &thti fiov. tula Hcre. Fur. 915. 27r«ra{>^' iJf 

anentis ingemuerat Adra- «revaxra — Ovx &v rtg ejkoi |kU- 

Kfltpttadlet Cliorus ) «ti7i- Xop ^ 1} nivAvOa/Aep,'* 
*tihu worum heu, keu, di^ 844- Post tputiv distinctionent 

wi exprobrnnsy ipsum ni- plenam ponendam censeo. Se^ini- 

periUB dolere, saltem in- tur, fyrjfiagf a noXvatQtfo^f i. e, 

ienssimam partem mali h^^^B ^v %ot6cTOvov 'Eqiwvv, 

pmt ad ipsum pertineret. & ^l^e Xinov^ Oidinoda dtifiata. 

dveci i|iiasi morsiunculam Nempe allegorice hic affert| qiiod 

t Adrastns , exclamat illtco aupra verbis disertis v. 224. vid. 



'.1 

y. J 




4*^^ «OT- Sensiis ^st: ratur* Judicet Lector» Mua^a^ 
'•'•"' ua$rq^ mostruM eau^ mms. 

C2 



86 ETPiniJor 

Oiimoia iiifiara 
^ hnovaj ijX&* Eqiwvq. 

SH' fiekXcDv a iQtxirqv^ fjpi% iSfjptXe^Q nTQurifi 
yoovg , dcprjcw , tovq ixci fiiv iuXmmv 
tig ra cd ye fiv&ovQ' vvv (f "AdQaorov iorOQti* 8^ 
noO-fv n6&* Oide, dianQm^iQ ^vywxia, 
&vrjr(ov ^(pvaav; €ini y, 6q ao(f(OTe(fOQ} .\ 

vioiaiv doTfSv rmvd** iniOTfjfimv ydff «I* 
eidov ydg avTtSv %(fBiaaov\ i^ Xcta^ Xoytfl, 
roXiiit}fia&\ oiQ fjXniSov aigtjaeiv noXiv. ttjl^ 

ev S ov% iQtjaofAai ae^ fitj /eXtor otfXw, ^ 

Sr^ tvviarf] r^vS enaaroQ iv fidxfl^ 
^ r^avfjka XoyxrjQ noXefiitav iieiaro. - 

%oivol ydif OVTO& T^v r dnovovrtov Xoyoi^ 
9tal rov XeyovroQj oartQ iv fidxTH fiefifOQ, 801 

XoyxtjQ iovar^Q nqoad-ev ofifidrwv nVKviJQj 
catpfSQ dni^yyeiX*, oariQ iarlv ^dya&oQ. 
ovx dv ivvaififjv ovr i(f0T^aai rdde, 
.. otfr av m&ic&ai roiCi roXfiwaiv Xeyeiv^ 

fjLoXiQ yaQ av nQ avrd rdvaynaV ogav 8fll 

dvvaiT dv, iartoQ noXefiiotQ ivavrioQ* ^ 

ji^» dnove dfj vvv * xal yd(f ovn dnovri fio& 

didfOQ enaivov rwv eytoye fiovXofiai "^ 

g)iX(ov dXrjxh] xal dixai eineTv Tiiffi. -) 

OQaQ rov d^Qov^ ov fitXoQ diinraro; 87^ 

KAnANETS oif iariv* ?5 fiioQfiev^v noXvQ, .^ 
^iara d' SX§tfl yav(fOQ fjv* g^Qovtjfia di ^ 

- n 

848— ^o* I«oca8 vexatissimiis , contendit. sic locum interaMl|p{^ 
cui explicando {>anmi profuerunt tus. ,,^0 9low pilog ett Jmbm 
Tiri eruditissimi , Marklandus. ,,sive ulum Jouit, To 9iov irfi 



Musgravius , Brnnckius, alii. „vocat poeta iu Bacchit. 

859. KoivoL Grotius Ezcerpt. «.eleffantissiina parodia Sami. 't*. 




954« qiicm secuti sunt Reiskius, ^^qk^ to ^liov — Quo respeiit _ 

rrwnittusy Musgravius, emea* y,ta ad D/um urbem, qnanf Aalt*" 

dat xeyo/. „nefarie inceuderant; de~cnioB& 

870. Toupius Emend. Snid. T. lybius IV. 19. p. 454.*' Min^l^ 

H. p. 15^. ex Polybio III. 16. p. vius Marklando adstipulatnr ^ 



499. Sami lambographi Parodiam 9q6vj gramlemy procerum. 

citat , o^ff ro Aiov ovBiXog 6ii' genti. Tyrwhittus repo8uenl| ." 

nTttVQf et ita scripsisie Euripidem ^ag td kup^w ov §. d. 



IKETIJES, 89 

■ 

^evytoPj TQani^aiQ oar&s HoptoVt a^ap, 

raQxovPT driimp. m yag iv yatnQOQ fio^S 875 

ro xQy<fTOP SiPaij pir^ia if iiotQn^lv, i^ri% 

^iXoig r difj&fjc ^p g>iXoQ, naQovci re, 

uai p^ nagovoiP * c»y aQi^/jioc ov noXv^ 

utpevdig ij&og j evnQoaijyoQov crofAa* 

inQavrov ovdiv ov^ ig oinirag ix^^9 ^^0 

evr €ig noXirag* Tov di devregop Uyw^ 

ETEOKAON y aXXov xQ^Tortir TJanfinoriB^ * 

Piaviag ijv, r^ fiitp [liv ivds^g, 

nXeiarag di nfidg iaxsv 'jdgyeiif x^vk 

q>iXtap di XQ^^ov TioXXdiug d0fovfiivc9V y 885 

ovM eiaidiiar ol%av ^ ware rovg rgonovg 

iovXovg naQaaxetv^ ^f^i^/iarcoi' C^vxO-elg vno* 

Tov; T iiafiaQrdvoprag , ovx^ti^V noXiP 

fjX^^Q- inei roi %ovdiv airia noXiQy 

vaMiSg nXvovaa did uvfieQv^Tfjp xanov^ ■■ 890 

€ d* av TQiTog r^vS 'inilOMEJJlN, roiqaif itpv^ 

naTg cSv, eroXfitia ev^g ov nQog ijdovdg. 

fiovam^ Tffania&ai^j nQog rd fioX&andv /S/oir^ 

aYQovg di vaitov, axXijQd rij fpvaei iidovg 

cx^i^e nqog rdvdQelov y eig r dyQag ifovy 805 

i.TTiOi^re x^iQ^Vj ro^a r ivrtivtav xtQolv, 

ndXei naQaaxeiv adS/ia xq^<^^M^p &iX(aV' 

6 Tfjg %vva]^v f dXXoQy *AraXdvrijg yovog^ 

nai^ nAPSENOnAIQSy eUog HexdraTogj, 

*AQ%dg fjiiv iiv' iXdaiv d' in ^lvdxov Qodgf 900 

naideverai %ar ^AQyo^' iKTQOfpek ^* inetj 

nQwrov nivy iog XQ^, '^ovg fiexomovvrag tivovg^ 

J^- oij^iV Tt naXioT. Non con- 877; MmiMi Reiskii correctio- 

nl notae Capanei superbiaei iit Beniy quam comprobarunt Brunc- 

-te animadvertit Marklandus. kfus ad Oreit. 496. Porsonus ad 

i pulo. Poetam in Ducibus Ar- eandem fabulam 910. Edd. insiil- 

is laudandis nobilium quorun- se exhibeat ^Xog t dli^^q ^, 

B Athenicnsium vitam et mo- (pllo£ ir 

effinxisse. Qnare non est adeo 889* ^«^ «>* *ov9^ reponen- 

randuniy si receptam de Vete* dum monuit Porsonus ad Med/ 

us illis opinionem non anxie 675. ex Ald. cum Stobaoo Tlin* 

i^ue secutus e«t« Mussmyiui* cAToUi at Grotii» 



XvrttjpS? ovif ^i obd' inifpf^POt fTiJiUt» - ' >-':9 
ov^ iUiftt7i}s TttP Xoyafy oi/tv fiu^vi ,-,-y 

Xoxoi^ S evfOTftJj:, lattTifQ ./JifyHOs yfiyttSf nx ■ 
'. ijfii-vf Xf^Vf zwJiOT eiJ n(j«o(Joi noAjc^ i\i^ 
j *;i;«/{.'f, Anirpwfi d' i<f*^n- , fi' 7i ivarvxtt-'^ ^ 

ijTo^Aove d' t^mrat , mujio {)-tjXiii5p Oijuii ■ »t 
Ci^S^/wc, cy()oi7(i«i fitjdin tittfta{ituvetp- aSl 

ottJi fy i.iiyQti »;r A(i/(n()Of> «'AV <»' uanidi,'\ .\ 
{Hfnoi; fJorpiijT^tnoX^M.T isev^tiv po<fa.] .-t 
yvdfiy d' ddfXtpoiJ MtktayQov ktiftfiiliftfoeiJr.: . 
v^.^^.iOQv Jta^eaXfv ovofta, 6id t*x»7C (So(ios* ■ •."■•^tfl 
iv^mv dx(ii^^ fiovaixrjv fV difitiSt. ■:. .-k 

(;prAdT//(ov ^iT-Oh', nAo('<i/oi'* 9!(K>ci;^«<Ji .i,'> 
iv roiaiv »pw)/c, ot/';fJ Toif Xoyotv iaoV' ,■ 

^ rwvdt. ftk^^.caiiMaCB-ftt»9 ttf^t>^».\- \ . 



Te et ■Ttaiu licDJ. iumi wbu^M.*. *P^ ptpwoum c. 95. (ir. p. 1 

m Enrpidii nnioulo. md laaDW •*"<* '■ «• ««"«««s "!» 9"™ 

fe.t<. i[3« >•*. »ii*SiSS.i **, «1,-tfBM.Mit.tJof «ftn. 
cpioit-Waii nlw wi mu i ttM jftdwc .«^? WV;»^».»^;*^''^; ^P 

kiiM, VBlckenMriiii (td Hippol. nn>T^ hc— Mrfwjft* « ^ 

9si;>Mwkluite. <«BMM. v*^- fff.fwWl. »# »"'« ^7<"f * i 

liM «d,MdiunanmanMbcfm- Ul" . jo»trem« per /m(ojo* d 

<Mt iMHl ■diii<nTni>irM«riuw n»i<i':pn «UtiVaem •uimi fif 

t^Mc«'l>t U^<«*V Adtt>)lu%4 ff«m.»erX« dWojttlrawe. Jl 

BomfiTum ■ ValckenBerio •d.Aat.i F"™*- ,. 

MMiMrp^k^jto «Klii-CMcMi^ 9a5.-««aw>d«, Ha«c yox 1 

VlU^Mta. Bt .rf, 400.) iiamtw j|iit< «taW tf SI«bM« P- 5- *«' 1"^ 

H M |- j> lm a»..ywtii«. ihitjnw «•• Per«>i« ■■ PIumb. S76. Edd. 
ntai, lanarinm hmo 4)talo|IIW 



IKETlJEi\ 



69 



/.tyeiffj duov€$p d^, wp fid&ijaiP ovu ^x^$. 
)03\ : a d' uv fid{koi naig^ ravra odiSea&di q^iXel 
^foi y^ifaQ' ovtta naidag ev naidcvere. 



m 



m 



>m 



930 



/» reMPOPj dvatvxf} a irgeipop, 

iq>€Q0P v(p fjnarogy 

nopovQ ipeyuova ip wdiai* 

ual pvp ^jiidaq top e/iOP 

iX€i /Mox&op d&XiaQ ' 

e/cD di YijQo^omop ovk ixfOj 

T^xovaa rdXaipa nalda. 

>li|«?.«ai>jyV ToV OIKAEOTS y« yevpaiop TOKON, 
&iOi CdSpT dpaqndaaPThQ elg ixvxovQ x^'^^^ ^^ 
avTolQ re&^innoiQy evXoyoSaiP ifiq)ap(Sg' 
Top Otdinov re natda^ IIOATNEIKHN XiyiOj 
r^iulg inaipiadpreg ^ ofi ^^evdoifie€f dp. 
ierog ydq ip iioi y nQiP kindp Kddfiov- nokiv 940 
yi'//; npdi "AQyog dia/taXeip av&aijfferog. 
dk/' oiaO'* o dffdaai fiovXofiai rovrmv ntQiy 
'AJ. ovu olda, nXijp Spj aoioi nei^^ea&ai Xoyoig^ 
6H. Tor fiip Aidg nXtjyepra Kanapea nvqi — 
AJ.ii V^ffh, iepop oig venQOP ^ &dy)ai, &iXeig ; 
aiL Ptti' Tovg di y dXXovg TiuPTag ev fuu nvQq^ 
Aj/, nov df^Ta 'd^aeig fivr^fia T^de x^Qi^^^i 
611- avTovj naQ oiXTQovg Tovade avfinpjiag raqoVm 
AJ. avTog fiep tjdr] dfX(oaiv dv fiiXoi nopog. 
611 j]iiip de y oide* areixtTfO cJ* dx&fl vsxQcSpm 950 
A^, ir , d rdXaivai firjriQegj riKVoov niXag* 
BH.TfliaTy "AdQaare^ rovro nQoaq^oQOP Xiyeig* 



945 



9s6. migm Sic repositum ex e- 
nead tione ValckLMiaerii , quam 
prcbaniot Marklaudiis etMusgra- 
vius. £dd. MSS. rtg cnmStobaeo. 

928. dvGTVx^^i G hgiipov. Jorti- 
Biu dvatvifl a itpt(fov. 

9^. Hanc orationcm Theseo as- 
(i^uat Mosgravius , ct sic deui- 



ceps. T. 950. itidem Theseo tri- 
buit. Et sic reformavi. 

942. Marklaiidi emendationem 
o difuv as §ovlo(iai adoptat Valc- 
kenacrius ad Hippol. 598' non 
item proximo vcrsu n^lcta&ui. 

94.8. o^xT^ovs. Reiskius et Tyr- 
whittus orxovs (v. 998.) proJ^aute 
Mus^ravio. 



40 



ETPiniJor 



AJ* niSs; tuq renavaaQ 6v XQ^^^ ^awiu$ rinpmpj 
€iii' oXoivr idovaai rovftif ap ijXXoim/iipovQ* 
mnfal yoQ o^tfiQ % a/Aar^ riXu piXQWP* 
ri d^ra kvTffjp raiadB nQOo&€ipa& &el6iQ; 
AJ* PinaQ ' fiivsiP XQ^ rXfj/iOPtoQ * Xdysi fd(f ev 
SrjaevQ. orap ii rovaie nffoadwiup nvqi, 
oard nQOifdiea&*. ^Jl raXulnwQOir ^qoroi, 
rl nrda&a Xoyx^Q» ^^i nur dkXtjkaw q>6povQ 
riS-^a&e; navaaa&\ dXXd X^(aprsQ nopmPy 
darti (pvXdaa6&', fiavxoi (ihd^ '^avx^P^ 
e/JiiHQop ro Xijtifia rov piov * rovrop di X9V 
mQ Q(fara, uai fi^ ivp nopoiQ^ dii%m(}dv* 



xo. 



ovndr svriUPOQ, omir €vnaiQ, nQo^^. 
" ovf wrvxiaQ fiirearip fAO$ 
MovforonoiQ ip 'AgyeiaiQ. 
ov^ "Agrf/iiQ Xoxia 
nfoaqf&iyiair dv raQ drinvovQl 
dvaaifop <f 6 /iioQ. 
nXaynrd (f waei rtQ psg>iXa , 
nPBVfidrmp vno dvax^ifi(ov dtaam^ 
inrd fsarigsQy inrd %ovqovq 
iyuvdf/k^^ ai raXainwgo& 



9tvti(n 



966' t^f^ ^9 tr£U#. Interpre- 

tatur Marklanduf etittm l»tmul 

eum ,mort€ i. •.] ^tatim pott jvior- 

tem. Corrigebat Tjrrwhittus ; x^i$ 

ipmtpsUi£, Paullo magis placet 

Toupii emendatio ad Suidam ▼• 

asrciZi/. P. ii p. 189. propo$ita: 

mnQu yo^ orpig alfia matHXal vtr^ 

n^tStf, SanguiM et vulnera moftuo^ 

rum visu *unt acerba, Verum non 

•ic Euripides raticcinari solet: 

JPkrieiint , guia spectarulum hoc 

ac.rhumforet. An iegendum : BH, 

rl d^a Xvnrjv raiaSB npoa^Hvai 

^iXeig ; AJ. ninL^aX ydg mpstg x^Q' 

fLa T^ xiXst vsnQoiv. SH. oXoivt\ 

idovaai toioft av i^XXomfiivovg. 

Jd. vin^g. — 1^ tiXsL vsnQoSv valet 

pnncipi mvttuorum, Sic tiS6s KU" 

Sfuiwp tiXsiAeachjU S.Theb. 1055. 



ewsSo^s KvQtp TS %a\ toig B 
tiXsCL. Xenoph. Cyrop. yil 

{;em inferomm tristibiis spe* 
is e% opinione veterum d( 
tnm esFe docebit v. 75. Stc 
rus apnd Pliitarcb. Op. M 
701. %i^dsd ts atovaxdg t 
\Xa%s. Epigramma in Dio^ 
*Atiiog (J vs%mj^\y xfrup.uf 
VLQVQi ndvrmv. AntTiol. H. 
p. 284. Apposile Varro cital 
ctatio ad Statii Theb. VJ 
Ideo mutiere» nolitas in luc 
laeerare y ui sanguine ostensi 
ris AutiA /iat, Magnam luiic 
d^tioni speciem dat vox 
ostejidcns utique, Adrastu; 
statim, ncc nisi re paullis^j 
~ ceptaia , in Thesei seutt 
tranfiissc. Musgraviut, 



mai pvp ancuQ, arenrog 

ffjfdnne^ dvoTfjPOTurog j 

ovT er Toic ff^^if^poig, 

OVT ip S£c$p aQi&fiovfitPfi, 

Xa^Ok i^ TiPa tiSp& iaxovaa f^oJQapi S80 

'^oX^Xeiiiifiiipa /jiOi ddnffvci i»f96g. 

fMkdti* itaidoQ €P oiKOig , 
mi^ai fiPijfiara, ndp&ifio$ 
mavifai, xai arifpapoi nofias, 
IXoifiai penvwp g>&ifjiip(aPj2 
doidaiy Tas x^aonofiaQ S85 

• 'j^MokXfOP ovn ipdix^Tai. 
fOOiOi If OQ&Qivofiipa, 
( &oui^ai POTSQOP d§i ninXaip 
n^OQ oriQP^ nTvxa Tiyiw^ 

Mai/iijp &aXdfiag rdaff iaoqm drf 990 

JShnapims fjdf]j TVfipop &* i^QOPj 
fieXd&(f(op T inTOQ 

Sijaiws dpa&^fi€era PenqoTg* 
nliiPijp T dXoxop Tov naTaip&ifiipov 
Tovie neQavptp niXag Evddpfjp^ 995 

ifP^I(pig dvai nalSa (pvTfvei* 
ri noT ai&egiap ^OTfjne nirQap^ 
ij T(Spde dofKov vncQangiieij 

TTlvS ifiPaivovaa niXiv&op} 

ETJJNH. 

Ti(piyyog, tIv' atyXap er^oyi}, 1000 

idi(pQ6vero rdXag; 
aeXdva re nar ai&iga 

ft^ "Pn i^tJOfKftftivi] Erfiird- taXag. HesycKius : TuXaig, 6 ijXiog, 

ad Sophocl. Antig. B¥i- c<>"~ Marklando^ placet activa pofiiis, 

' ^viOf^^fV' Musgravius x(pi- quatn media, vox ; legitquc adeo, 

fr^. Ganteri conjectura panlulam im- 

K>i. B«me«iiif , Cantero an- mntata , id(tp(fev{v o z diliog, 

«, y aXios. Propius abest a Muagraviu», 
i. iectioAe Goojectiira Duporti 



4», . iJatviimiMX'- 

inmvovct i* otfipmiast 
doidtti evdaifioviai 



nii^iavj ^toi.priac^dov ip&ev iatiapg IC 
soȣ, Siiftaa&eie kttfut^i* MtQavvioK. 

.. »ltan,uhi lia»*' riiia, pcwt Cantarum cit Baiti 

«« otloeittr rutnhtta.' Eatat'y«t nnt. Sm totnm «itaMn ez I 

lijlHj apnd Aeicbjlna Euwi;. - , muini da aMtni ^ a^ diip 

S90. rs/ifcil variam' leotionein, tiiuie In nonnnllU fnidem pei 

etie puto, ex Xa^imtd noittntdle- Ubeniu -nfarmahini , qon erit 

do ortam, qiue jn «hiW^, «fim BIMI iuHtile d«i>iG«p« MliAer& 

vcn voee, prfmo integTB, iWnd* _rl fiifm, fC^ t^im 

Jn la/atiHf camipu , ponauiih:. ISIiptmwS 0^''ftl«e,' ■' . 

ioo8< aeide; f»«'rfan. SioAri- lafMHuv MavfttftM, fr' ^Ii^ 

itopli. Ran. 1056. nvtfmmt M» ■ f»JMJ wntt &' jp^a^ 

^■Mt avf ^- ^^^ eliam 'ponet JoiM^ ^bui yiftmp 

«IpiJ nr g (.vri »a«tle)?t »««.09«- .surViuiirWjUc^j^flws 

WfRnio M*et . Men'(>«i« Mtuito-- fAvffMT' mBbm*^ 

«toS aimptifieaiiit gtudia, ttt H«ra- |MUni«fo4t t ^^oo yi^Urm 

cUd. aM. jile t6as jB>yi|o«« «■« $ nfoai^taL^Sfafiis i^ iitnw 

ftftnfihwr. MuitTmiia*.' oIkAv l%pM%p*«u^it 

1009. Seniu* pottuUre videtnr, wpdg ^ms xtmiovait, ' 






loij. furrtvMom prabM Miu- Bleiot, titiSvot n * 
Veruin Tideiar ^Mcni««- ^di«i«( jw^ cot #«• 
nptv^tutt» #«ne«o 



A14u* partMVM; i. V. «•»0«v«mm> •vnwovii 
'4i B j nf t 



.'% 



\m 



opw 3}j TtXfvrav 

^ SaraiHic- Tt'xa dt fioi 

IfVfUTtTn noSog. aXiM tiJs . T 

' tvxXda? X"^"' . ijlftBS 

tvittv o^fidaa, ''^ 

Taad ono JiiVpac 

iijjd^aaaa Jifpos laoi^ 

ewfia T aidont ^Xoyfi^ 

nonet tvfifitittaa ^ikov, ','iWO 

' '' xgtaTu x^f^ri ntXas &ffif'vat l.v^, •' 

JTtQat^ovtias jjica ^aldjiov;, .'-'■:,'- 

ai rov d-avovT ov ftOT tua 

_ „ . i. • ■■',•( 

n^ooovaa ^pvxa wra yag. 

irmfpfSq, ydffot re. 

«ft^e Tivfg fvvai dtxaiwv v/4evai(ap , 

^ ^- ii' j^t/yet tfiavM<st Ttxvotatv* ,• ^ ,-m 

cog 6' evvatos yafitTag ' ,■'.* 

ivnijx&eh avfiats ddokoig, , .', ' •t-t 

/tvvaitti -ifvxds oAojffj. ' '';".j^ttro 

miftij94f iivtoi ^«Vffqr^^aiAw «AdfB' *" ;"'} 
•ic •« «tfttff^ topooJ^M'^ (£i}iftfw laveai'. ."" " S 

n*, c«|K U^ „Mt. Uoo dioit ErBdve:' fqalani 

w t n tte. kU« t^B ,,Iuceiii «dveait aol, «t Iuiih,, «t 

« I«|w y» >w tfp- „*]d«n twoln In caelo eipttatitia} ' 
I xmA' vso «kfoc ^ »4i)>un' h jnMueit Argiri neannn 

iM «wf «C Am, „nitptiBruin felicitatem praeflici- 

i'ir* «IMnvlom! . ],cent. ▼ertnt i. et 15. ek khtK 

ttfifHlM» vUori. >^p*Uo,af troeliaeoGODitMit^^,^ 

SHil «^loG ActtMd, „et'i8> atititputici dimeuri «iint, 

fwt ^B itOMii^. 10 M^ 01]Keneiu, 5. 7. Pkn^rktef: 

«oen _^^iiiii^ ' ^ ,^. 6. MtilpMtuni Mqivttv ctetl- 

IpMC ^vjf scmi yoj. ),<iiu in paeoneii). quarttUB lolu- 

•<is.TtfB»t«.' ■■tn»'; 8- >o-..ii. 15. i& 17. Gly- 

iiit n**! Jlu(>l«».:iifMWc/M> »«(>B»1 poIjichemMTftl ■nuti a. e 

•HfcirtfM «^iMiC< 15 jTditrpcMeo oompcntiii ert etclio- 

f tirvHot yapitai „rIaitdio, qui iamliicBn^ aAhctutin 

Mt ■ffwrc (WaXsif, . «'tahet: it^ MtiepatilcDa dimetar 

■C mlAt^ VtBC. „ciLalecticat eitj 14. trimater ca- 

t leapUir TalcO) qffxci yMfM»* ^talecti^niJtliMt/arrinwUit.me- 
i/mv milM 4vim dottAt i.diaiii brevem Jiabet.'',. . 



46 



BT^iniJor 



i 



iffl 



iiil 



/a 



oTov ^iQ9a&a$ nmi^a flf¥9TU$ rinpmPy ' IH 
otix viv noT €tg roif ijXdWj eig o pvp, frasonS . 
oojig g>vTtvaagy nal PBapiap r&nfip 
aqiGTOP , €ira rovde pvp areQianofiai. 
ehv" t/ dtj XQ^ '^^^ raXalnm(fiv /le d{fap; 
OTiix^iP' n^g oinovg; ndr iiffjfAiap idm 
nok?j}v fitkdd-^wp^ dftopiap r Sfifo ^iq>; 
^j 7T(j6; ixilaO^ifa roidB Kaitavitug fMolm ; 
ijdiaTu^ nQiv ye* dij nor ijv naig tjde /ioi^ 
dk?J ovxbT iariv ' ij y ifiijp yBPeioda 
n^oa^ytT dei aTopan, nal ndqa rode^ 

naTtiXB xf^9^''^^^(f^ ^ ovdiv tjdiop 
fbifovTi ^yar^og. dQoiptop di fieiSopeg 
'ipvxul, yXvneiai d* ffaaop eig dionevfiara* 
ovx cofr rdxiora d^rd fi aSer eig dofiovg^ 
0X0X0) didciaer^ ep&' dairiatg ifiop 
difiag yf^QaiOP ivvranng dnoip&epei; 
* ri fi wtpek^aei naidog oariwp &iyeiv; 

w dvandkaiOTOv yiJQagy tig fnaiS a txfOP» 
fiiadS d^ oaoi XQV^^^^^^ eHreiveiP /iiop, 
fiQwroiai nai noroiai nai fiayevfiaaip 
naffenrqinopreg oxerop^ Aarefiri &apeiP* 
ovg X9V^^ ineiddp fitjdev (ocpiXovv noXiv, 
'dixpoprag eQ^eiP^ ndnnodcip eivai vioig. 

liM* i(0. rdde dfj naidtov t nai dij g>&ifjiivtop 
oard (piQirai' Xd^er y dfitpino^koi , 
ygaiag dfjLtvoig \ov ydg iveanv 
QiifJifl, naidcov vno^ niv&ovg} 
' nokkov de x^ovov i<oaag fxira dij. 



m 



1121 



„«axor. Quod alteri anteferrem, 
,,nisi multos esse «cireniy qui in 
,,poeti5 quidvis commini«;ci, quam 
yyversum bliqucm rejicere, tam- 
.yquam commcntitium, malint/' 

iio6. jcoliijv, Admisi Rcisltii 
correctionctn viris doctis proba- 
tam. Antea xoXlcSv. 

iioS. Musgravius Canteri pro- 
bat emeadationem y ^diavap xffiv 



ys ^ffi\ ov rjn siatg ijde (loi, Ju* 

€'undi.>hime , antea *cilicct , 42iiJi 
mihi Jitia adhuc Aupcrste» erat» 

1112. Legendum fortasscy lCm 
TtliB xBffolv. Ovdhv fjdtov Ttat^ 
Vidc Notas ad hunc locum. 

1126. yBffatoig reponi vult Her 
mannus ad Hec. 641. 

11U8* Ma]im n6l}^ dSs xq6vo% 
^aag fter^a ^17. Adco mulitu 



JKETIJES. 



'47 



► 



^ 



UL 



M. 



tiyaff ap fisiSlop roSdl* eT# ^aroig 
na&og iUv^i^^ 
^ riupa &av6pr iaidto&ai} 

UAIS. 

raXiUPa /larep, iu nvgoQ narQOQ fiiXfij 
fUifog /lip ov% cifi^i&ig^ iikyitop vneq, 

ip if oUym rdfid ndpra avp&iig. 

> ^ » f 

iWy 1(0. 

na ddm^it (pigetg (piXa 
fiargl rtSp oXaXorwp^ 
modoS re nX^&og oXiyop dpri am/idnop 
^douifimp dij nor ip JUvmjpaigj 
nanai^ nanai* 
i/w if tQTiiiog d&Xiov narqog rdXag, 
iffjfjiOP onop 6gq>aP€vaofiai Xafiwp^ 
ov nargog iv x^()a«^ rov rinoprog 



1130 



0t^oqpi7 u. 



iiss 



aTQoipi /f . 



1140 



dmcrgo^a. 



iiOt iW. 



1145 



nov di nopoQ ifidSp rinvtop; 
nov pvxBV/jdrwp jf «()*?; 
tffWfiai TB /iarqoQy dvrtvd r ofAfAdrfop riXtjp 
%ai ffiXiai nQOGpoXai nQOGdnwv ; 
fj. fie^uGiv , ovx 6T fioiaoiy /xuraQy rtHva' crQotpyj y\ 
^tfidoiv aiihfjQ kXBiPiV ^drj 1150 

nv(}6g reraxorag onodfp' 
noravoi d* tjvvoav rov *Aiiav. 
dlS. ndreQj cv /liv roi ouv i^Xvti^ rinviov yoovQj 
d{} damdovxog in nor dvnrico/iai 



tpcriM pcriodos viventia. Sic 
W9 fut^ fitpvp^adia Anthol. 
Steph. p. 211. Alusgraviua. 
14$. MS. G. et P. nolvxevucc^ 
' iupencripto tamen nov w, 
^bduzn xov Xoxtv/iut(ov. AfuA' 
wiu4. Sapra 1142. voccs na- 
, mgal ex «jusdem conjectura 
itac 
149. Personae mutatae^ et car- 



mcn in strophas et autistroplias 
divisum ad mentcm Tyrwliitti, 
licet vv. 1152. 1159. •1164. 1170. 
sibi invicem non accurate respon<» 
deant. 

1^53« «jAldus 77«rfp cv filv rijg 
yyC(3v X. T. y. Dele literam male 
,,repctitam ct lege, JldziQ, av 
y.ft^v Toi c." Porsonus ad Orest. 
0-4. 



.il. 



t^im^Ksr 



I 

natf^og» wh$i0O^pw,ifpit.§Sd9$f 

XO. ai, iA' r^ ^^,^ • «< 

akiQ aXYkiP nd^9pti fMi» 

OAIS' d(f €0&* Sv 'jiikmoS /$9 ditewoi ]tdp€ts, 1 

. xahtioiOiP onhkK Jjapoii&p ovfoiMidiwmp^ 

Tpff q>&$tiiipov naT(fOQ jn^MkMrrm; . 

^j/i h* elaoQ^jP ap, nd%9(f, in ofifidtmi dpiMlii 

q>ikop ^iKtif^ ^jo^ fi^^ fiHmjaip* 

Xoyw di niMO^nUlnfafia cM»r # 
, li/ipi ^psfo^fifipop oignm^ 
Svoipitdgii,'^jjmt^ij ^n^s^ 
V otf y ov not\ iSXfn naT(fpa i«/ifw«k. . . 

XO.!x»roaq$^fi^llPSf,^SQOPff4^ -^ 

^ff, dfiffl fiompp, vno(tdXm onoiop^ 
AJ^ hXavaaj Todfi uXvmp inog 

aTvyPOTatop " S&ifi fiov ^pmsirr/ 
20« , dTiuppp, ifiag* ovniTi tpikopj .j 

\ g>iXop dyaXfi o^Ofiai o^q fiaTfogm 

^ff.^^d^faoTe, ual yvpatMQ^ A(fYHai fipog, 
oQ&Tfi natdas Tovaf, SxoPTag ip x^foip ' 
nati(fmp oQiaTmp amfAa&\ mp dpeiXofi^j 
TOVTOig ipi 09 Moi noXiS dmffovfjie&a. 
vfidg di TmpSe X9^ X^^^ fMfiPfjfiipovQ 



i 



ii6o. Edd.evi6m. no^fn. Qnod 
editiir TrrwluttiMigaoiUiti debe- 
muf. oed obloouitur Toupiuf 
Em. T.l. p. ♦67« Nomen qnidem 
^Jammnl hic ftiioiter detefit yix 
doctiffinini. Sed eliud quid re- 
•tat, ^od omnei fefellit. Repo- ' 
110 > ne litera mutata : 2T. JSSl' 
JIOT lu df^etcu yttroff. Ulud £T 
•ft nota fLentiiy ^uie a Graeoif 
ad Romanof derenit. Terent. 
Pkorm. T. 1. ST. Quid has nu^ 
tuU foTfl Vide Scalifferi Gon- 
ject. in Varron* p. 94. Senf uf an- 
tem Tragici efty Dtnim^ moitium 
iQMd4m futrtUmm* Mox ud Amq^ 



pum miUs eoniemdam. Gni re 
det Pononuf in Appendice 1 
p. 461.^ Si in palflaaria Tjn 
acutiffimi emendatione acqu 
re noleibat Touplaf » daret a 
quod Euripidef fcribere po 
caverctque ne Cothnmum 
cum in Soccum Romanum i 
ret. 2:T illudyalde ridiculm 

ii6i. ar^ar^Xarav poft Hi 
um MufgraWuf. yulgo m 
XotiSp, 

1163. 9Kti^f et 1167. i 
Tyrwhittiif. 

1174- 9^6 Mufgravuu e 
jectuTA, . 



1100 



ilZnf it Mmisfm f, '^ 9 it^ ^^Hf^ ^i/ 

^ m9mw4f\m^ ^ • 1185 

— f Bfjy V mpifmii^f j^^lim^^ fjsppma fuq 
^^mm&m999fg ifUk mptiif^ dfpt£b/«w. 
K «{/J^ M^ «^fir iSU* imtifff^m^ pa xins 

l^ Jvp«^ f«V* ttUw mU w «iSir oirrar y^oic» 

Itl jiBASdL , 

jboM/ 1 8 ^ ^ Mvod^ ^Ji&t/ffmiag XofWCj 

I^f Sfig^m.imta toiaif ig 'jt^aia^ xdimm t%9& 

mmimh ma/f^jup, ^fiimg aSwf^\f$o9ii^ 
fj)mli£'dpwinhmmp, nal moiMgjiQx&^fuiTmp^ - 
-«fvror Xi(f aamop. ropi§if 4t^nfpa$ %ifmip 

Moi)c MPi^ f^ Javaiimp 6(fnm/iOTHP. - 1200 
oJ^ ofROfc eoTai ' ^]}' noT *AQfalovQ xdowa 
sigTijp& inoianp noXifAtoP ^itaPTBvxiap' 
akXmp T iopTmp, i/inoimp ^a^ip i6(fv* 
ijp If Sfomp iuXia6pT€g ik&moiP m6XiP , 
' fliONK oXdaOui nffooTifm *yi^eimp x^pa! 1205 
ip ^ a TifiPSiP x(fV ^V^y^i ^9 axovi fiov. 
lof np Tffinovg aoi x^Xxonovg nam iofimp, 
' Sp 'JXiov noT itapaar^oas (td&Qa, 
mmaod^p in aXXtip *H^anX^s o^fitifievoc, 
ar^aai f itfCiTO Ilv&in^pnifog iaxd^ap. 1210 

ii8i* Ihuah |>ro naw admiii diim conjacerst Grotiiis ihg Jmrt 

iWfomm doetoram conjectimu Bdli ae Pacis ir. 15. 5. 

uoo. j^— iiortir «s eniendatio« laio. evijecc/ ^ probat Musgra» 

» acitkii, Heathiiy Tyrtrhita Tiuff. 

•Ut Mnsgraviiis. £t alo iui^ 



- - 'i* t^e Xttifiovg rgtU Tp'»»' ftfjXbtv Tf/ifcly, ■ 
^^^'^«1^01' 6(}Kove rpmodoi kv miXp xvrt»' 
Itaffemx etii^rtv ^t^ Soi, i>> ^eXipwif fitlttf 
'/ivviitia d-' Ofixtor, fta^rvfTifid »' 'EXXudt. 
^ a ar ffioiStjg otfdyia, ^cti Tgfactjg tpovov, II 
ofvOTO/foi' fid%mQav e; yaiai fivxovg 
K^wpiV, nitp' avrdt tnrd nv^ytaids Vfxtfiav* • 
if6paw yttQ avToiif ^v noT tX&aoiv noiiv, 
itt%9t*w ^t^mt^tkU mmov twmr «rfAiv. : 

C' vtfifyfi t, >* «ijm^ •■'/liB^' ^TPivdii "^» ^ 
fti^K nw^Mrn^ tfiaOtf 'MfUas #mv. 
«olftiiii[tMif'titoii*-'mtMl^<',^eiv0ldfmM \ 
' ■ nofO^*^' i7^if<Mn>rw 'Iafi^»6v noXw, 

mtKtiom» ^movrtH^ Mii^iJitPTK 910MW, li 
W V motl hcrrp0E> JSvimim, itfai^kawijt > 
vdof mrraoTue, liais r tm jthaXSp ftom» ■ 

.. '^nMmt, Sp tovo/taCt j^ittfi^&^ nonj^. 
■ iiXX ov tp&twiv fipi^ Svmuttt^vtag fivv*- 

miA tiiXMoaX^&n ^^tttnddnw ot}(tav OTfixtmt, i$ 
. ^cfMTO^oi' mjff u^a Jta^/uiMf jtn. 
mafoi jrd^ aoroic ijin', iMtt^a ftpim», 

i. > . intvfivoi Xnmtw^ i^oXeoe iaaog9^TOfte' 

MVK eori» oXJm^ 'SniyovOi S dv 'MiXdda ■ 
mX^^MTett ^Hut- verifoiat ^'cr«T4* -ijK 

TOiov OTpdTevftd, «v» ^f^, aoptvaetf. 

9&-iianoiv' 'A0d»af aeieoftat XoyoiCt aois, ... 

'' iavftilf ft dvo^ois, aara ft^ 'Eaftt^frdniw} ■ 
aal rdvif ev offxois Hevioftaf fidvov av ft9 

ftr.'^ie9ii pro aywit^^ ex am, qno in ra «fiA^ij eoncoi 
Tlrannii doctorum aBieiidatioiia tet. Legeadum credo, Te^U^ 
W|Wi|nm. — Mi^t waa aiv^ x^loipw 

S«dic,Ino7r.t, ,i^Le..cothe.. "*""■'"' (-'^r" '^""'- ? 

ponil 'Mfitot t&o»oe. Ci» re- ' "'S- 

apoBdMTyrivhittut: Jnfelidter, ji 12.^1. 'EMtAno^o* ex 7«lal 

qnid TidCD i njhil enini iiirli ha- naerii coireodano edituift. Ald 

bebat noMiu in terTun irthtBt- kmtitttlav. 






tKBTlJMM, - 

9imf, valMtvr ««(paMf «AMJM^Mr. 



lt0 



1 • 



.1' 



VB402 mm^fHii- 



• • • — 









i&: 






. I ..'...••« 



• ■ M ■ 

... f 


«a 


4 


> * 


r\' 


■ .1 


. 


:>1 ;~ 


." > 


i 




• 


, ■• 


»■ 


*.*.". 


..... -i' 


1 




. . •! 


■ 


p 


i'i'.- 


■ K 
• • 


# 


1 


. i 


« 1 


> ..-•'. 


■ i 

r 


• 

. ■! 



DS 



K'l 



."«.tiv^^twjtii.? 



i) 



''X 



\..\ 






»u- 









* • % 



>- J^U 



£ U H I P I D I 

I 

SUPPLICES M1TXI£aE8. 



» _ f • • ■ 






VeKSIONI ImvijfimS^ addidli ToetBi mJHarmi qnia ia 

•it 'BrfnAf ( non Imsvs. Litiiia mtim vox Sumicu mqc 

diftcriimiuity ncat Baeeftoe, Omor^ ThMuIei^ PAomuMw'^ 
Aeachyli 'At jnd<g simt sumicu^/b^nJiPMw^ ciim ditcriii ~ 
^liit >0oliimmodo. Euripidit enim sont molivf, AeadigrK 

Cetenim bic in Hmine profiteri Uceat , neminem in hie 
laeenm fbre acerbis, contameHoaiSy ant contemtnm ali^pem 
ee fereiilibuB'Terbis. Aeqmim erat boc fieri, si ob mhil 
«ahem nft anctoiis erroribaf paratior efaet yenia; in 
bnf omnea erramuf. 

Ver. 2- sc^Jmolof 6fc»c. Qnaesitam fiiit, cor 

Inc ab Aethra memorantnr nna cioft Cerere? Rftio, o^inari 
qoia sacerdotom erat nnnciare Deo een Deae cai firnim fiem 
qoid efset qnod facrificatnri peterent, iptif (ptoqae faoMoAai 
eorum nominey idem sinml petentibaf. Unde, post qppallitttfl 
Deam , Aethra hic sacerdotes monet , quid pro ea precsri ddHf 
xent Exemplum est in Andromach. ver. 1104. nU 
moy ApolHm sacmm factoro, quaerit sacerdos, O 
^md tibi a Deo petemue? ct^ue rei caussa venu? PoitO| 
tur veibam w%o^ttiy ut bene Brodseus , vel tale allquid anta 
finitivum liSai^ovzlVf ver. 8- £t hoc usitatum in votis 
Aristoph. Ran. 914« 920. Acham. 250.^) ubi male intdl^ 
Herodot V, 105* ct Jac. Gronovium ibi. Apposite ad rem et ^ 
locutionem Noster Electr. 806* ubi Aegisthus in privato et donmi' 
itico sacrificio ipse suns sacerdos, pro se ita precatur^ ^ 

«) N. B« Qaaecuaiiue ai^ois * 
interjecta vides, edittoms se* 
cundse, forma octava 1775 Lon- 
dini Tulgataei propxia sinu; quao* 



cunque ez eadcm editione eznUii 

notis * [1 iaclusa exfaibetttor. Jj 

b) MarlLlandum laudat Brttaiil 

kius ad Adftopbaius lociun, j 



8UPriiICE8 HtJKIEBES. 6S 

iM^HNtt «Rfttllkiy iKoUaMfi /M 'fi^vdvnltpi .' ' 
KiL precor, vel ilole: nalhun enixu iacrifidain erat sine preci- 

(H tim verti poieatincol^e» , ut in isto Homeriy 'Okvi»mu 
•ftfrr ixpytigy quia lacerdotes nonnunquam hahUahani in tem* 
Ei, ct ibi peruoctaJiaiit > Ij^h. Taur. 66« Joacph. Antiq. Jud. 
tW, 4: 4- HerodoL I, 181. Noster I<m. ver. 65. 314, 315. 

In Tcreu primo difttiniri post ^Ektvalvogj cui appositivum cst 
kvoff • quod verti potest urhit^ hic, et yer. 4^.99 el centies alibu 
im x&iiy» y^i et %fOQay apud poetas idem signiiicare quod so^ 
•y docuit CL Kuatenu ad Ariatoph. Thesmopbor. T^r. 116* Pra 
9fo0Holoh B%Sgi legi poBset et defendi,^ «f uf^oonolo^ Siefy^ 
ila BfSS. In Sdioliaate Aristoph. Equit 792.. pi^o t^s *Ekivoi^ 
; Mokimg legitur x^^g £akaiii)Hig nikitag. 

Ver. 3- Ei6atiioviiv fu etc. Aethra vem't huc sacnun et 
ecea Dactnra pro sementjB prospera : sed conspectus harum mu- 
ram miaerarum terruit eam , et excussit aiiinio preces quas 
Qponcraty et diversum genus precum suggcRsit, majoris mo- 
Diti; nempey pro salute sua, ct Thesci, et Pntriae.. unde nc-> 
iie crafc nl aaceidotibus najrraret quid pro ea jam precori de- 
renti 

Ver. 8- Elg- tioSi FAP^ fikf^fatT^ ^SigniGcant hacc diqua 
I nperioribuB deesse. Reiskius/* Aliter mihi vidctur:^ ncmpe, 
■c particuLm] yaQ reddere ratibnem sentcntiae non expressae, 
i nibintelleirtae , ut fieri solet : hoc modo , ,Opliiuam causaam 
beo quare ita precer^^ precor ekim haec, iniucns hasce anus etc. 
icTcr. 117. 288* et passim: ut et iu Sacris Literis, Act. xxvii. 
6- Hom. ^. 10. ct alibi saepissime. Alioquin yciQ saepe poui- 
Kr pro dii wd iji hoc loco non opus es^. 

Ver.'l2' tiKvmVf^AnaiSig ilciv. ToUi potest distinctio post 
ivmify Dt constructio sit ana%iig tlxvmVf quemadmodum ver. 
L 810. Androm. 714* ct alibi. 

Ver. 17. '&a^ai yfiovi. Non superfluum cst fftovl* multac 
im suiit taipaX quac non smil iu Urra. Vide ad vcr.. 935* 

Vcr. 18« oi XQaTOVvrtg. Qui rerum poiiunlur, L c. Cr»;on, 
X Thebarum: non vicloresy prout vertitur. Ciccro ad Attic. 
. 25* Ab» ienemus praeceptum illud, Tag xaiv ngatovvtfov — 
leccptHm iliud exlat Phoeniss. 406. cdit. Kiiig. Mcuander ap. 
obaeuni Tit. 42^ p. 276. 

Zf^iiv %al (1. 81) tovs %QCCtQV9tagf aQXO-tog vofJLog^ 

c) Adde Aristopb. Thesm. «95. Vcr. ij^ jnrjtigMf Kld, MS.apiid 
schjU Theb. «59. Choeph. 50^ Musgravium superscripto /iT^rf^a?. 
inoKUM. PQr^onuit 

Ver. 11. Conf. Toup. in Suidam 
. p. 54. PoTsonut» 



vid. Soplioc!. Flectr. $42- 898. A««cbyl XMj^^fi. 
articulo, xf/movvviav . Ipliig. Tuir- IWl- V"^ nmuH pott-' 

Ver. 19- voiiifx arlZovxtt Sti3v. Cod. A. Hiifiofoiftc ri 
glQMemate, Acscfaylus 'Enr. ini 9^^. 447. Suppltc, 741. d(o' 
«it({;mv, sic, A1p«»L 1037-pra«T/S»vvet, edil. linhpt (rti/Mfj;«in, 1 
«tifiK.ati' Sioi)f HeracJid, 79. So|»h<icI<* Ofd. Coltjii. 1214- "" 
^■off d' aittitv '')ovilv Sv^fWMov iQiwv. vulgo ibi , ovSfv i 
^ffaaiov. Male. Sv&^emov eat, Svra av9panov, hominem ■•■■, 
tuTH, qni homo ait. In hoc Kmipidis toca scriptum videtA 
mttialovtts Tl 

«Ti£ovtf£; tnde explicttio suprn vocem scripta, in contnctnf 
> adinisBa. Quod cetitiw in hoc dramate , et in aJiis omnibua fifl 
ctuni fuil. Pro certo cnim liab« , huic fabulae et ceteri» RvH 
pidis , et antiquorum scriptii , [dui'a et graviora ab interpolatoifl 
l>ua inflicta csse Tulnera , qnani a Ubcariis, < 

Ver. 22. Kttrat. Ex Iiac voce coUigi non debet *(optaan 
t^insttun humi jacuitte , Don magis quam >nor(uufn fuisse, qilM 
KfitM saepe Bignificati aod xinu S%nv solum expriinit «il ^-'r|J 
Verba enim gestiu, sicut ttare, jacere, gedere, otc. «aepe illO 
Totunt praetcr este vel exUfert; vide ad vcr. C65- Et vorst) llfl 
^uando AdrsstuRi primo allooivtur llieseus, noti jubet euniMr^ 
gti* (qtlod feciBSet si Adrastus kumi foeuisset), sed defegert cetnfk 
aaliuiunodo , et ^ucfum omitttre. vid. Hecub. 484, 49^, 497. Sm 
raelid. 6S3, 635. [xilaft» coniicit Reisig. Coni. in Aristoph, I,bi 
1S9. ED. LJPS.] " 

Ibid. 10 F fyx^B -^ 2!i(vav. ')Non intelligo. tljTioc Tertml 
iellicm. So(fv quidem apud Tragicos btUum saepe si^ulical; toM 
quoquo et tfios saepe synonyma aunt; et tanien mihi non aBd 
exeni|]lo hquet ty%oi apud ea^ unquaoi denotare heUum. tnwmA 
aaepe apud poelaa kOiUv vel ntiTpov ffr^vsiv ct ttvaattvttv '. e1 
"iiUov ai^iiv, Orest 1387. Ad quaiu formam Toret, lo i 'A^ 
yogeTivmv, gemens patriam suam j^r^o*. Scripturae propiuB ea^ 
To V i5[9os BT^vMv, setisui bene conveniret, to K^Snt, a^ffinit^ 
lem, nempc, quani coiitraKerat cum Tjdeo et Polynice. ' 

Ver. 26- Pro JVra^ uv Ald. JVexf av. 

Ver. 26- «rqjov, srpulcri, i. e. Taqpijf, sepuliurae, tit H«{ 

mer. Odyss. Sl. 87. Mttalwv , ut Herodut. vii. 1 jg. ptxidmn 

%tiv nollitov. , 

Ver. 27. JUovov toS' fpyor- Ad evitandam ambigm^tateii 

forte, Movoi Tod' IfYov nQoari9tls ijm t/kvu' SoU mea Jilia^ 

d) aiS^ Suld. t, nfayoe. Ar- Ver. i?. Afdvia qiiocpie Musgrs 

«»»". viug. M^^ov citit J. Meuraiui A« 

•] IiiteUigo «xfrnfuni. nAiMpra Lectt, II. i, p. 5^. qni de n^o^ 

haiiuiii. V. Ipbig. raur, 141. Muf fvoJeis eoaiulendut. Pireonu*, 



tUPPLICfS UULI£B£8. fij 

S $ tm m kb^ c^iM. Sic ikomi a^ nihQ, var. 189. non fijvov. 

ocuBi. £ft ite JELeiskina. Conjectnram haiic in inia pagiiia 

, eCaacpe alibi> ut Lectori gratiam facfcrem molcstiae coii- 

i notaSy cnm forte res per se satis evidens esset. Saepe 

s Tenionem accommoda^i conjcctmris, non mutato con- 

OMiilium a. Graevii semper ante oculoi habens, Pracf. 

sron. De OfficiiSy ^,Vix latum unguem a scriptis iibris re- 

dum ■sse, nisi aut Librariiy aut Scioli^peccatum sit tam 

imi ut ab omnibus, qui non sunt Siiovaoi^ quique non 

Dt ia aole, Tuieri possif In hoc loco, inulto probabi- 

In ▼idetuir Jlfov^i: sed cum defendi possit Movovy et pa« 

•ttisa diecriminis sit, temerarii et pctulantis csset con* 

raisUre* Quod^ semel dictum, de multia oliis locis inr 

T. 29. nQotvov^» ReisLius nQo9vaovi. 

ir. 80- aKfsnrov ^palvnat. Codd. Paris. A. B. C nQwsa *). 

Imiai. ^tvita& vero pro itpalvito {ostendit se, appartdl: 

ppmrert so2rf) ut saepe in hoc dramate , et ubiquc. Alio* 

g^ posaet, cum Valckenaerio ad Phoeniss. 674. tc^ot I» 

u FrmgeB autem primum appai-uerunt iu Rario, campo 

lis. 

^* 51- yf/Ea g '^ dtaivq. Adumbratum forto ex Homcro 

K 698' 

ma§l t§ mQl crazSicsiv iiQOfi 
Aritow aldinovTogi ors ipQlacovQw &QOVQa$» 

T. 32. ^tafLov 6* Sdioiiov tovS* liovaa qyuXkaSog. Voi 
est valdc ambigua (ct in ambiguis, quis audet afCnnare 
anvenL ait iiitcrpretolio ?) : ^ignificare enim polest vcl, fe» 
in mambus ncmpc; vel habcns y iii gcnibui} *, \el hahens^ 
fdtsj yei hahensy iu ara juxta positum hunc 9sO(i6v. Vide 
erajldum ad Ainob. lib.. V. p. 212. ed. Lugd. Bat 1651* 
ipeirtatoribus fabulac lueus Aethrae liquebal i^ avxoiffiag' 
1 isto dcfectu muic cadem incerta est, et iu hoc et iu luille 
cis: iiitcrdum ob diversas dislinctiones , quae sensum va- 
cddunt; interdum ob divcrsas sigiuGcatioues vocuiu; vel- 
oc ipso loco, ubi, j^raeter ixovoa^ ambiguilas visa est iu 
iopov quoquc , quam Cl. Ueathius suniit , non pro fasci^ 
?i manipulo, sed nictaphorice , pro vinculoy ohligaiione, 
\afe: adeo ut yyitoyLiv SiiO^ov €pvlXa&ogy sit, circuluH 
rgivaruiu Matroiiarum ^ quae Aethram, frondcs nianibus 
itc.s , circumciagcbaut.^' Eandem mctaphorani infra vcr. 
utta, inquit, vocat avay^ag l%ialovg ^ quas Thcseus Avoctt 
t: ct remittit ad ver. 102, lOS. Canterus ct Barncsius 
. y Tenens autem huno manipulum Jrondis non vinciuin : 

5} Gontra inf. S05. iidem Codd. 9Q(Siov pro nQtSta. 



h 



qnu ^iwiiiin «en&-ew« dicU Healhios. Ero Blltii aaii i»' 
Vflraana Tidms, eam fere eecutus buid. Utcumque suiuu (HM 
de omi^BW sine fine fel {ructu litifjari potest), j>ro ojfffoM 
. fota non Bule legeretur odioriov. '[ktud vero , CirculuM S$ 
^rgiamrwm JStttrvnarunt, etc. eat eyplicatio, non versio.] «f 

Ver. 8S- Mtva tti)os eyvms laioQuis. Vel Mivto , ut vM 
jXnrsye^Otiffa yer. 28- ^am in prologia cau^u red<litur;irM| 
^ifnn Mtuniuin^et xif Mmiiienv : ^uid yaciuni , uonquKl^^ 
mmri twni. ^ 

' -^ Vtr. Sd- furTE^cE;. Admisi ex eonjeoturs fiijvJpa;, qnik A 
4k*^alibi in hac Fahula vox luec itti Bcrifaitur, nrqiie itnqMfl 
ditgr in lunbia. Vid. doctisa. ValcLeuaerium&d Phoeniaa. ni| 
M. ^pi KK compendio fi^OEi f>9^t f*^pi lianc formam DoriMl 
JUS. ofBdiM* imputat. -^ 

VflT. 87. ^qOJa Kcilii)'. tltima in OijacB lon^a c«t, ul xtti^ 
% «tdiln. EtiU in IbiHM, *0(fq>iii, Msvoixfa, §aailhi. Br«e 
«ii iHiwn «st NoBlro in tfiovia tn, £l«ctT. 599- Ai^ov, W tM 
Ar 9t w4 i '^auifnfu «cnpos; et ver. 763. cjusdem dramatii, ^ 
Boailt. *i 882. Clarluus ad Boiner. Diad. A, 365- scribit, J^ 
• >nilliiTiiii AUids Btmptr -produci. QaodTemm esse noa poM| 
niai.yovfa in jstis lods non sit accusati^-us Atticus, vel utsi vw 
nu lit dc^vatus. Vide eoiti et ad Qiad. 0, 46S- etSuidam^ 
jftyfa, et Etymolog. Magn. v. BaaUia. n 

Vtt. 88. zo rovnnv IvK^ttv. Quod kai etoUl: nempe, c| 
dama insepulta filiorum auoram. X^ovos, tr icrra, scil.HM 
baiUij.iB^fna nuncjacent: abeolute yl^avos, pro ThrhU: atht 
tt^, T^. 120. et slibi. Sed et jrtfoy^c eodun more pro '\m^ 
'^iitaUn A.thenit, Ter. 266> etalibi. fieiskius legit ^fEvopld'! 



Ver. 89- "fl TB«i' «vayxoc &(ia/ovs XvO^. Dilemms Iioc in 
igea ex iis quae dicnntur ad ver. S59. Per S^atas 6tov 
ScsJv-n, i^inor innui Sacrjfidian. Cfaariton Apbrodii. lib, 1 
40- p- l^ itfos ivOf^mnis «Idtatn, xa\ «f/ig Btovg officr. 01 
T)d« -dodiaumum commentaturem, p. 112. f 

Var. 40- RcivT<r yif 6i' aQalvmv ^te. -. Notondns Tcten 
tr^pewnn uos, finiendj Scenas et Actus plerosque, morali'U 
qna, yd ad vitam utili ■«ntentia. Unde in theatra noslra dn 
^atoa idem mos vidstui'. *, 

Ver.41. yvvoii|lv— «?Hvis ffoqto/. Attir.e pro ooipiil; nt M 
-—- ' s ^■«'■- 94- «* votejov ynixfi, 978. Codices A. B. fl 
et Stoboens , Serm. 83. Pantm refert *"). Sed^pfi 
ro^l recte deAndit Cl. Br"*^ 



»o«e Ywaams vcr. 94. et votsjov mvxja, 978. Codices A. B, 
boit SS^i, et Stobaens, Serm. 83. Pant) - ^- - — 
a ad Heoiib. 876. ad- h)iro^l 

tins adE _ __.. _ 

Magiitmm cgatMartlandns^ 
■i eadeH «•■■t ra<" 
••y^ - JbnwtM. 



dit PbilenoMm At)ieiisei Vri. p. iins ad Eurip. Mod. »8«. la 
807'. E. Euphorionam •fnadamZI. . Magirtnm dttatMaiUBndns^ 
P- S^- A. Fienono «BigatBm «d ri eadem «•■■t ratia rOr iffi^ 



jHi^t4J ct tls Aldiiia. Tbanu Msgiita-: *^^p 4((^ 
ijJpTW^, «ijlirrov ^apn. 

''ir- 42. ^. Heu^ann. Elem. doctr. mctr. p. 4^. ED: ' 
1] '/«muo» «( Tfffaia ytQagtSv h aroftoTMv. Cotl«^ C- 
KQ Biiigalsri& «sl. Dividit ejnm oinn«B lios anajianticoft 
ad Tcr. 70. in inas Btroplias et duas «ntistropbas. In 
antiitroplitt , eecundum divisionem hujus codicig, sppt^m 
remu : unde patet totidein fuiase in priiiia stropbe ; «f 
e bnnc Tcrmni , quera citaTi , diTisum fuisse in duoB, 
BTTer. 3, -4, Il^iiyivv JiiKtoM« td tov, '^va poiTh^ 
I quaris diTitionc horum versaam, tribrscbys, «d rg aSv, 
>lest slare in aoapaesto quum sequatur Av«. DFsa'ibain 
(n primuD et anligtropheu , qBVu&dmoduni len noteg^' ' 
[iBn biuic codiceiD; 

STPOtffyf. 

XO. 1. 'Ixtztvia Cf , yFpaiB, 

g. npo; yora n^itettiwrovatt tSv, 

' 4. '^tt IMl TCKFK IvOfK., ipAl^aV 

tjtftiiviav o! Nuni^lt/iHniat /miIiIj ^ 

Omii-fg lv«i/iEXti, 
' ?■ 9tf<''i' ^QtioiOi fiogav 
^ /tNTlZTP09H yf. 

. f- "Etiiava olxTfa tiht ovavv 
g S. jIbii^' a(i<pl ^Uipdeaie, 
f & 'Pvoaii ii aafxav noJliuv 
^^~. KmKttSfvfttna tfi^wv. rj yvQ; S 



m 



p.5. *9itidirovi xwias ifnyd« oJfii ddfWif 
^ft TJfo9i(iap, oSit vu^nv 

7. J.'iu/MmE yaiai tieoQtS. 
fttt iii . Mdem cocUca 

^hMr i^ Wsn', <I«wwa, M^tWf •(«' Sf 

iMtoanC anawutici, etocto pnitfr id wdiitn|iha, qui, 
ij '(!■(■;* '«^ vk' etcj^ Si hwo T«ra amt, Tox ':^v«»> 
MApwtvsnmi 70, forte pmn ddimt vetm 43, «nta Afa« 
!■« OHa imiic ert ^o^ mplicitor Tor. 71, debmt atgDati 
|4 7% «t iU '.^McfO^ /■ Eupectuidi sont alii cdd^ 
d mmmidMm "bmc naTitttem. Fmo addam , qiiu ftn 
■m uteqnuB coDxtiaiwii iitiui codida accepiafaoa. 
fmt. 42. f ■^BH^ potert e*M vd nominativi Td TooatiTi «^ 
t/ifaftai, quod Tornm pnto, vel m 9v ytpmv, ad^A»- 
i Sc pro nya^nv bene legi potest n^Mdv.^qnae tox aw- 
^Miiliiiii fiill, qnui pninuactata' fiiiiaet /■-^«-71»': "[ii 
midanciatione litene t dizi alibi pleniiu.] Tide Uecnb. M> 

US..fivH- 1?^ il«"^ ^' M?*. sui ><« »0<ii'> (W-, 



SB yaVXEUV EDRIPtSI% ] 

raim, ifgiuraTtio oro) vidm potest tiou »d»0 1 
mincrubili buic choro, de se praeilicanti. Roiskii» quof 
jicdt fifttiuv. Scio tamea in Anajiaedtitf •yUabttm cfi i 
lem "(aliquaudo) c«rri|>i jiomc. 

Ver. 44- ^foaninuivtM nfos, ut Bcfc, Fut. 79- , 
V«n. Sl. D. Marc. viL 25. Siae dii[>licjit& {u^acjiositloi 
vei-. 10' TtfioaxnvQvo' ifiov ]^vv> Mfitriun quoijue aulji 
lioc puslulat. 

V*3-. 45- Uaec nobi*. incerta «unt, quia ea pronuno 
^ltdiviiiuu '. uude np»ciiiiua verotn dislinctiqnein. Vulgaj 

i) 'Ava (Mi TfKTE liaitt p9ifiiiiw 
,... ' N»it»v, ol etc. 

^'Tfirtitar; Ut rtdinas nU/U^Uorum ejetinctarvm Cainve 
etc, Atijui Thvft ijiifinivtov viKvmv, rmn potrat si^nilic^ 
ram ejiinoiorum cadavera. Si quia hanc retineat distiiict 
Jutellexerit forle, cuin Brodaeio et lic^lhiu, ix anle vn»jnv,i 
tit, Ut rximas meos librrns ex eadaveribitf defuncl6nan , 
Abreschiiu (teBte HcifJLtu) Let^ AescfayL p. 416. dicit , coi 
, tiendum esse ' AviiK9tti p)» (non' Awlvvut) , et vcrtpiidmn, 
atitue mifii. Conjeceram cum Brudaro, "vjvn fiot, rinvti il<'-MI 
tpdiftifiov elc. Surge mihi , r^ime Mio> mros , clc. Swjw 
quia Actbra ad aram sedcba(, vei-. 93. QuCn et Veku'oiv y>IM 
«0)1' absoluta suini potesl , cadw.'eribus iabesce/itibus: v«l jffl 
fwvuv, ul aiottttta vinvtov ver- 62- ot ita distinpuit ltM|iaa| 
Jn tuiita opiiHanuni divcvsitate , ct diKtinctionuin pu&sibililill 
quia lani temevoiiuii e«t ut iu ee recipiat maaum ct lucntein Ei 
aipidis praoatare? i 

mv« oV, ut ver. 13. qnasi scriptum fuisact vtoiifit: qml 
ccbeina Sittvolus frequeiitisiiinuni est. 2 Eiitst. Joan. ver. 1. sdj 
S^voi; oi!s , tt ver. 4- ix imv riKvwv tfov rtiptnciioCviwf- 

Vcr. 48. (49.) pOQKv. Ultimani loii^am hubet , ut aptu 
AeacliV-I. Agani. 1606- et Nostniin Cjclop. 99. l'nde in antistrft 

fihs, ultima in iaofim longa cssc dcbuit. Sed sequitur >ac«lil 
E(KE$. itaqnc ub inctruin ibi «cnlreiuluui \idelui- ciao^w, li|)|| 
■I, ut Hccub. 125. >ti anapaeato, 7U 9>]<sti6a 6' o£w 'A&^n/iM 
Xhul aulem fUU Thesri, germiaa Athtnarum. riunquaiu it» a 
Wnbo trapco. J 

Vcr. 49. (50-) Suspecta babori possunt oaei»v Sux(fWi ift 
^\ pXscpaQOis , oculurum lacrymas in ocuils , seu polpfM^ 
(juaerenduui forte de diversa lectione , vcl dislinclione post jtt' 
%(fv', ut rcliqua continuaiitur , et expriinatui' istud :\ji Tabul|| 
rum, mulicres genas ne radunto. Jaigvifm ^U^uga in H 
fl64b ««rtitiu-, iaoijfmit ijigart miJpabnttif quM.TolgaXat M)bt 
IHRVidwi potMb Si «bwHt oM«K,'auIIft fortit «lilSqibif^^ 



80f mC£S. ItVI^UBZS; IB; 

jb lcnte BfllU est Not eiiiiii jatti igQpramis qnioilnm Ii^«iHii 
b^^Mem tragici in leoutioiiibus, aine Mpreheiisioiie^ «ibi jio« 
fevpetnmiit. 

Vcr. 60- (51.) 'Pv^ ih Legendnm ^Ma, com Headnopr 
NMbtnn. pp^allitur. ▼. Hejn. ad Homer. T. V. p. 648. SD^ 
pA] Vide Illnetriss. Spanhemium ad Ariitoplu Plut. ver. 26^ 



IflifW Reiakina legit jnQ^ * ^^ remittit ad Androm, S48- 

T«r. M (560 ^^ wipmv Xnpuaa yulag leogm. Kihil vbi4. 
htf OKempIaria; et. omxia defendi poasnnt.praeter iooqA, pora 
Oihefw necesaarium videtnr. 

Ver. 57- (61-) tfaff iiavolug. BfaUem aSfi commKnicd irm 
m it tma semientia: nempe , eam partem ejna quae ad Iiano rena 
Moet Hoc est, Dic nobia quid sentiaa de hac nostra ^alamie 
IL Sic ^nmtos loyov , Orcst 15S* (itniiog cr[g tvnpaHms ibid. 
r. 450. t»v Tv^p fja^iov^ Cydop. 2S2. potius quam vov. rnsv 
p, vt nimclegitur. Heirodotus 111, 11. ifimoyreg xov ai^umgr 
i cxspectasses tov Mififuttag: vide locum y et lib. IV, 70- Mar* 

qnoqne Bamesii habet aag. Sequiiur: fiitiaiog l^, Zaaov 
■Lytf eic id esc, %ava toooVf %iaXf oaw Inakym" comfnimica 
v imiporfiimc ftaftila ai meum dohrem, ut Helen. 7S. StoL 

i§ov l^nf^ ^iug^EUvrig, awmioauv* i e. ma xoaav 
f/ O0OV fyif fJfu^fut ctc. (Teucer loquitur) guatenus simiUs e$ 



Vcr. 69. (64.) Tmv q>9i(Uvmv ovg Crexov. Id est, Tmif 
ftpl wi y xhnmv, ut fpfh^ovg nalSag ifiovg^ vcr. 52. 

Ver. 60. {6&)haaoyLt^. Ut l^offtsy ver. 65- Codices A. B. 
llCe«. Ikoc CBset ktoaofLai: quod (Xt^aofi) non stabit iu versu. 
Dafcniieov, xA Homcr. niad. ii, 120. ubi vidc Clarkium. *[Rei8- 
Dns deiet Sv. sed mensura versus hoc non patitur; niiii dh quo- 
[oe deleatur.] 

Ver. 62. (69.) laivov ilg taipov, Bai-ncsius et Heathiua 
«t Brodaeum supplcnt istud ilg^ quod in prioribus deerat., 
inkius putat aliquid plus abcsse. ttg (vel ig) lioc loco est quod 
idmns ui ortline ad: ut ig AvUvy Iph. Taur. 818. dg laoiv^ et 
\ «9itf(v auafTifoVy in Evangelio. 

Pro fsilc^aiv Codd. A. B. ^Xtqa , metro abnuente , nisi le- 
[ihirsTfii^Ta pro oiofMrray ut Phoeniss. 1491. ubi vide Valcke- 
ueriuQi. 

Ver. 63. (71.) nQontnvovaa. lidcm codiccs ngoaninxovaa. 
ftiti .Scaligcr. Codex C. nQoamnovaa* Sed si haec suit anti- 
tephira, metrum poscit nQonlnxovaa. 

Ibid. 'Oalmg' ovx vn aviy^ag, Itcrum ambiguitas, aliis 
P^ 'Oalmg plenius , aliis post ovx, minus distiuguentibus. Bi*o- 
iKaSieiexeo BaiHesius, expUcat, ,,Non ut tc cogcre uut poa« 

Ver. 6a. yoiirov pifog Huagrovius, 




MRi^hnl Telini^" priorfl modo dUtiiigTieRtPB. ReiiUnr, '(% 
«if, vii «tc non jjaxdem revertnter, coecta tamea etc. et'l 
eumHcslLiuB, 'Oaiiog oix, i.quii Hordiilo et fimebri vcatiltir' 
^iitaej aras nconim aecedebont; quem V^rstiUun Thtstrna i 
^var. 67. ad\erteji», appeUat TnitXmfmr ov ^tio^ix 
opitior , non mera neoeigitale compulsae , sed causBae qw 
justilia fretae , huc veniiniu. Vox &tav (vcr. 64-) cst moM 
kbon. Sequitur, «ol aoi Tl naQtaxi a&hoi, afft etc. Bliod 4 
^nmtviliiiii quare AcCbrae se applicarent , (juia ilia potti 
opitulori. Pcrilc quoquc tVTcr.vlas Aethrae meutionem inju 
«titnvtav tnaiii innoentes. Ukcc smit arti£cius 
■OB adniiRisset ^xoven vel i^jnt'(Wii pro l^ofitv , nulU obnci 
HDBa huius loci fuisset: neque nutic est, ut mthi videtnr.> 
.' Vcr. 6^. (72.) itiatVQOvs Brodaeus interpretatur, 
piaceitlaa ntacipitnltt. Male, (ipinor: quia prinia in tivpOft 
ticiem, Junga est. In vucum ^uanlitatibiu vii sui 
daeus , sacpe labltnr. 
Ver. 69. (79) 

NIkv aniptfialtiv Ivypa (tik^ ntttioe / i/iOVi 
Blallem, 

Tov ifiov xaiia ralaiv iv jipl dfivai 

Nlnvv , diKpipaltiv Ivyf^ fiikr; Jlai96s y i^. 

NiKVV, alii quocjuc conjccerunt. iiiipi^aitlv cst (ojte lii4 f 
Palttv, ut amptcclar. Reiskius legit x pro y, et dislinguitj 
- xvv .afitptpaltiv , iluypcr elc. UealliiuB, qui n ~_^ 

eitionem liujus oodicis C , ha$ duas Gtropltus et anli.struphat t 
ducit iu regulore systema anapaestorum trigiula , hoc modot 3 
). Inctfvto 0( yefaia ytfafiav 
U. Ex oioiiaTaiv, nrpo; yow n/nrotifTa ooi', 
g. 'Avtt uoi ti-xv' i/in iSoai qiSiftivmv 

4. [fixvotv, o2 uataiiinoviii (liliit 

5. Bavatia loai»l- 

6. lci, ^TiQciv ofttoiat ^o^aF, 

7. 'Eeidova' elc. 
Versu 2", mecum delet to. ver. 3% interpolat ^jta post 1 
Ter- 8", legil (veaa pro fvea. ver. 14°, delet aa. 
inlerponit 6^ post TUttdos, et delcl y: quod et eg' 
■ed noii iiisi scro vidi rationem istius parliculae, ct lej 
esse do£ / /fif (noii inav), cui prueit in Hlioplie daclyla^iT 
jttipov. *[Dele igitur ad imuui pa^ae &" verba, F. i 
^fiou, et poiie , F. ^uiJoe y ifis. Patet unde venerit iftov: 
jje,, ei jiraccedepte ff^os-] 

Ciifirtaa, poit ^hdc Temmi redt«tnm, andiiuitarrd 
in> (v^ ■ecau addaxerant Ualroiue ArgiTu) 



.&1KBELICES MnLI£KJS& «i 



pnlsuitniin. Unde Aethniy tAtispinar, non . ChdtUMf 
dicil, 'Afrnv vi^ aJilog lQ%t%ai yonPf yomv JutioxoQ, nbi 
Itmio y6nv Valctwiaerius legeiidiun censet yooi^, (adPhoe- 
^S74-) nt Audram. 748. et 802« JMrxov xox^ diajozovy ut 
v m Cod. Florent. et in edit. vet pro Kaxii»^. Frequentina 
Emipide. Ciun sccundo casu Sophoclea PhilocL 888- 
. Mvov diaioxov. Jii lensu nuUa est dilTerentia ^). 
y Vcr. 72- (88-) ifffo^noXmv %iQ€g. ^ antistropha videtur hic 
|AcBdm& eaae nQoaoltov, £t ita Heathius. Hunc, et antece» 
mmi Tcmmi , Aethrae , non Choro y aasignavi in versione. 
pHBt loqnitu* ea quae statim sequuntur , "It , co etc, 
i Vflr. 73- (84.) It\ i Ivyoviol xaxof. Imo xoxoiif , tfoiio4»- 
■«•neia wuuis, et ita Codd. A. B. quemadmodum conjeceram. 
I Qreat 1S2. Helca. 17S. vide Med. 1008. Phoeniss. 164C. 
|pi fct V, 98. p. S26. nQo^qtiog eodem bcobu l4»n. S69. 
I Svvakyfidovtg (ver. 74-) V^^ {waAyovoaiy res pro pmonaz 
ItnfjOfiv pro itg jo^ov * quorum ntrumque firequentissime oc- 
ML Pcr iie tlg joffoVy vult, opinor,coRcini<tfr *[quod eat 

^» fuilMS i»iHv ver. 77S. vide ad ver. 976* et Iphig. Tau- 
182.1 

Ver. 76- (87.) ^mt fftf^Mo^. Scribcndum nap^Qtog ob me- 
I. nie TV. 76. 77. et antidtroph. vid. Bieiaig. ConL p. 1S& 

Ver.78. (89*) Pro 6(fiSM metrum vult o(ffS6ii et aic edi- 



.S«r. 79. (90.) M iiivii %&Qig yowv. Ut Alcest 1080. fpMC 
r|l iSlBfa. Heaychiua : Eiayuv * na^ogvvav. lon. 861- vide 
•niD. ad Chiriton. p. 481' A])ud Herodot. V, 49* Iviyt^ nqo* 
itiyiifj eodeu sensu^ et ita passiin. Sic forte scribendum Ub. 
V^ I6ft iztviytiv Tov ^/Liov, uon initvaysiv. Sed quid est 
mfliSyotiVf aiutvOTog yotovi Num voluit %ciQig yovav^ amor lum 
pPBnuR meorum? an otiscivoto^ Xoyoivl nam hac voces alibi 
mtantur. Videri posset alludere ad Nioben iii istis, wg 1« 
^ 'TyQa (tovaa axayuv, Andioinacba tencrrime, ver. 
fabuJae cognomiiiis, in suavissiniis istis elcgiacis^ 
' Timo/iai y mg MiiQiva nidanosGaa Xi^ag. 
l«t rwav vei ^-oovff quatcr occuxrit iiitra paucos versus, 
■, rer. 82.(93*) ^)ail. Restitui a^el, mensura versus ita po^ 

J) Vide 7alckeuaer. ad Hippol. Homer. II. M. Supplem. 212. T. 
fi Por*omua, VI. p. 638. Tlavta ru naQa z6 acl 

^) fn rep etita hac editione ati avvvi&ifisva Sia Tjjg h dKp^oyyov 

n{i:e revocaTimus , Forsoni mo- yQcupsraiy olov , asifivrjatosy^ an- 

> pnefaL Hecnb. p. iv. Sii^- ytvhTfg, ds/ipQovQog, dtinaQ^i- 

L iri. xvii. obsecnti. Jnsi- vos, dtttpaviqg , nXriV tov dtdtog, 

ras est locns Grammatici /jtt yivoiaxHv, tog doodexa axoval 

Lcoiis «pud Baynium iial rov iil^ "Eau yaQ alilj xal 



VOTAI IH lUaXBIDXB 



gtidaiite. Prim «in 0trofilies dipodu eat diitfBdidi. et : 
4liius. Anta "AKnvcxog Brodaflui rabintelligit tjfil, 

Ver. 84. <95.) "yEjdnwop xi xati wtihutg. S 
praecedens , et Sxavovog ATEI^ et rationue ya^, Tident 
gerere *Ertl\iL0v6v Tt^ cofiffonlfr manens quidam affictu 
^hnraos. Audromach. 95« 

rwmil tijfttg ttSv nuQBnntup ntauSPf 
^Avi OTo/i JIEI, wd iuc yltiaotit h^iv, 

liaec sunt aimillima'. Brodaeus explicat ro ^«^ (h i v ov tmw 
per, ot Y^Q 9€cv6vx€g vtoL Sed to istad pertinet ad 
^nod scquitur, et Oavovtw titvmv absohite snmi potei 
Ver. 86. (97.) tmv akyimv. Codicea A. B. tmpi\ 
Kectius. 

E^er. 87« Vid. adioL Bom. ad Sophod. Oedk Col. 
IPS.] 
Ver. 87. (98-) fui aii^mv atimov. Sio Troas. 78! 
fiutta «poToc» ktfyvmiv n mtvvovg* ubi famen legendu 
«i<*) tvxag, propter anapaestdm, nc s brevia fiat ante i 
aydiius: Tun^0$, nk^ig: ex Illiad. b^ 887. 



mhlVf fuA aOv^ «al a&g soii^ff^ 

XC0S. xai tfcl 8ia t^g n dup96vY0Vf 
mak ovatoli vov «• xcrl atl eicra- 
<;fi Tov «T» wanBQ auQ Evoialdji 
(Phoen. 87-^ toi^ ovroir afl ivotv- 
%7i xo^foravae. xal a/t dii, to^ t 
moQu tolg AtoXtvot» vul aiilv ovv- 
vovoy aoQ ovtotQ. oMoliog ^ moq 
<nftoig Htd un (lefr. ui) fiuovtovov 
4iu tng i nal cvctoX-ff ti}g uqxov^ 
Cijgy /£ ov xttl To «t8iov yQutpBtat^ 
xal CTiftulvsi td u$l Sv. ^tl 8\ yt" 
vaOKHVy tig xal to uttJtuQ^spog 
iui vfjg Bi dup^oyyov yQutpetui 
votviSg. AioXtxtSg H Stu tov '(. 
^6tt d\ xal i^tov nuQu toTg BoiO' 
TOib' Stu tov fj Hul '(, Hul uiri nuQ^ 

Toig Tu^avvivotg Sta tijg ut dt- 
y^oyyov, xal ro» 17.^ 01 8l Iuquv^ 
Ttvot &notxot iiat ttSv TuQuvtivtav 
{Acaiidttiftovioiv). "Ett dh xal aihg 
XttQtt toTg .d(OQtivci. Kul tavtug 
Smdmu q^eovag Xpyovctv uvut. "Ectt 
81 xul dl nuQu TIktGuv8Q(p (/7iv- 
8uQ(a V. Pytb. IX. 154.} %cil ftyQtt 
{MtIqoI), His similia ipse addo 
cx MS. Bibliothccac Bod]eia'>«e 
magnivm p.irtem incdilo: aifi ro 
inlQQflfta ntd aiiv ?,eyata^ yuQ ^o- 



^Kafdg vaJ^^t 'flj^Men 
xo&oXov* ovtmg yoQ avt 
otijctv, aiil ad cvctOlf 
jtovoifC' a^' nuQu 8} dtm 

Ttt OVOTOillTV TOV a 'SAy I 

xora IxTaocv too c? 'itl, 
aioXMtv T^£ J^ovcift 
T^v tu 8ltp^(yyyov , tov 8 

To i' ooarsUofwTov fiuQvtoi 
Xiyttut 8h nuQ* otitoXi vai 
V uitv, yQutpttut 8h auQ 
xal ^ord cvctoXfjv t^g A 
xai aaofioX^ rov £ ui fa^ 
Xdnavsg 8h uihg 8t(p96fy^, 
81 xal uih 8i%u tov 7 xol 
8tu ti^g ut 8t(p96yyov uat 
xal 8tu tov T xard ro rAoi 
Tol 8h flt 8iU rov fi xal /tuni 

t xard T17V kriYovcav. Xi} 

nod ttirj 8ttt tov 17 uccpu t 
voig, (pvXtttto(tivrig tijt » 
jjijv "ttt 8t(pf^6yyoVy r^oicn 
8t(p^6yyov sig 7/. [Add. £ 
Grcgor. p. 24S. 894. -CO. 

n) 'Enirovov MutgravtH^ 
o) Prohanre Musgravio. 

86. hegoAidag dissyUabo 



sonu€9 



8UPmC£S XULI£A£3. C8 

88- (99«) tSwd* ttPtmjoifmv bso. Pro joSi* ivmHogovz 
Nain ivamo^oy est templusi Gereris Elcusimaec Ue- 
If 64- Do ▼oca ^i» yi^a ad Moerin Atticist in *Hx^ 
• 1118- ed.-Kiiig. ubi in Banietimna edifcur '^2*9 ^uod 
st, ita tunen Aldina. Sed in eadem editione qoam li^ 
ictam ad MS« manu L. Holateniiy invenio *H%n, No- 
lensj ifx^# ^^^ ^^ VV^'^' Voluit, opinori ipA xoif 

89. (lOO-) ^ofiog (i avmmtQot Hesychius: 'Awimr^' 
itsin^ov swiiiofl». Vide Xenophon. Hist Graec III, pu 
et 496- A. ivaxovtplioiiat eodem sensu, Hist. Graea 

657. A. fUTSflipltofiaft D. Lnc zii. 19. alQtiv ti)v ^v- 
. z. 24. niai ibi scribendum sit fif«r ^lfvx^v viiimv ak^ 
u BUMpmdiSf suspensam tenes. Nam «ri^ftv «171^ iP^vrifflr 
re ammam, ver. 18. Max. Tyrius VHi 1« mi^mfka m 
m funr^oiov, ixaiffov t9 nal avuKowpltov njv ^vrJiv* 

90- (lOL) ijv (UtaavMl%m noiL Quam peto profitfmi^ 
ytium Mm. noil^ quod vertnnt pedihuSf nuUom faabe% 
rdatiQoem ad modum quo venit Theseus , siTe «quok 
lento, aen pedibus; sed ad simplicem adTentnm' Tel 
nem cjua. Hippolyt. 666- ed. Oxon. 0iaoopmi ik 0vv 
laimm mvA, cum patris petle ^), i. e. emtn paire nversof 
patear mcnfl rercrtitur. Ibi quoque vertitur pedihum 
r. SS6* *A thiv, opLa^mt mftkUp fiifr^oc noit Ofi^ 
hmud mneermm mairem pr&fieiscentem^ Orcst 1217« 
» i^pm flvddfle, exspecia virginis pedem, i. e. reditmi 
IdUp potest Act. Apoat. v. 9. iiov y ol niiws ffl»v 4hfl- 
m iilpu aoVj inl xj ^pa* quod explicari potestf 
i sani, et ad ostium, Uli qui ad sepuliuram extule^ 
tm Amm. Vidc £sai. liii 7* coUat. enm Aom. 3C 15« 
!st supponi , Theseum Athenis Eleusina profectum esse 
qnod est spatiuin duodecim milliarium Anglicorum) et 
lus Athenas eodem more, et illettsina itemm, eodem 
Qadmodum fecit 
fUTocfTc/^co Cod. A. KaTaatii%fa, 

91. (102.) Pru Ixg Jieiskius tin. Vidc ad Iphig. AuL 
6- 

92. (103.) ilcpoXag ootS X6/e»v. 9ic lon. 686. 'O^io— 
V ticPokag. Aristopfaanes Ran. 1135* flcpokai cotpi^ 
L e. ag>0(iiittl, aqxaly Scfaoliastes. JNiov (ver. 91.) BeiV' 
mivt ut sacpc in Tragicis. Vcr. 93. ponfUav iqniiiivriv, 
in ara aedentcm^ prout Tertunt, sed ad aramy Jujda 
od cst Jiiovg icxa((mig naQfiiiivfi ver. 290' Cereris 
^octs. 

obsflXTationtm landat Valtfcenatritis Hipp. 86G. Porsenut» 



KOIIE IN EURIFIDia 






r^'04. (103-) ov 4v9ltov Y W Codex A. 

i habet avx ivh ^v9ftt>v, qnod Vtnim puto. Naid 
lator sj^Uabam brevem cGii.ties pi-oduci anle ^, et ■ 
mmfi mJvtftw brevem es^e. Ita Cyclop. 397- '£«901' tfd 
■fdi'*^-taiv ^v9inm Ttvf ubi Cod. A. recte bobet nvi ^vM 
-Jjfad.St^acleni ijitig. S24- ubi nunc legilur, Tl ial fvM 
^asi^- 1^4* ''*"")'' onev, Pueta potuit scripsissc, **) 71 Jl J 
tf^lCHfi- Nosler Electra 772- flola x^ojta il, xtii tlvt ^vH 
igSmm.^ Vimn mendiim vidctar Ariatoph. ' JVub. 647. (Ui^9m 
Jfirf ■ JuJfiJi ■ nunc legitur, «v m^X fvS^uv. £x supploH^ 
«PH»*. ■•»"). fl 

vv 'T*r; 97- (108.) Kovpol .ffE. Mttllem, *) Kov^af TE: pnl 
«IHitwiin, ^ r£ 7(rp yt9ntff>{o>v etc. Dc «ta^oie vide V«|cli 
■JMriwa «d • A iamoni um p. 92. seqq. et Sabuuiiun ad Acliin. |l 
Jntali^ ¥ID. p. 716- ] 

.i<|rar..99i<(ll0-) n^<KS&o*w n yRp viav. Naturalis ordo n| 
|MiBai'«Kt 4f andoxw ya{f n') vjov. Sed Poela a quantitate M 
^MlkM '^m pervertere; luide patet » non esse ") cominaqil 
p<<|'JbirtwiL Ne mntes sine codicibu^ 'B^av in '£(idvi ■ 
>nimhilB o^ est, licet ila scribat lone 1020- flov Xlyiw^ % 
. pfw t W- Vide ad \er._ 516. _ , , 1 

.- --Vm. 106 (117) Oii' i^XtavStntilSrs, ijtovtoi;') iM 
£•4 J^ nMc. Quod si vei-um sit, et verum mihi viM 
i||flilndRj«t distinctia, CH i' af«pi, tiuvdc (sc. yvvatitAfi-m 
itt^i^^tmAnv tinvai i^ui vtro circwmstani , fiUinc sunt it^ 
— iiipw?i'^fiyl (ut circa Virgil. VI. 665-) «ue subBlaali^i 
, .ntlfls. 256. Mutavit Barnesius, opiuor, ^', leclionemal 
Vy. in 4) <*"- Notandum vero est, mares, AdrastnB»; 
piurot, 'HOi-sum hic collocatos cskc, non foeminis Supplictl 
■riitM: '. Ofinar, quia supplicalio fit ad foeminam, Aetlira 
CiMitra, Kpad Sophoclcm (init. Oedip. TjTaii.) ubi Oedipo ea 
aiiTfltnti milU fiiMaiiiiaiDm mentio intar SuppUcd^ PoKiH 
iniBoclp «t Viti appannb An hoc pa-prtnim «ntf <'' 
B^imwl Mrts hujni tn obutru 

■' i^AtiiMttaMS. tMto^Bnm^ ntnr <£- 'A>nnn» 

adAcachTl. Prom. logi. qaietlta Burip. Med. looS. 

edidit. In Eleotraa looa, -Mi^ r) orf Ip exnfnm «bin <! 

Tff^xfi j^ DawM. BliK. Crit f . Bmockiut , conseii ' 

160. qnl (<tBniiu> conanlendnt. Sic ptimo RaTeanate. 

naonb. 605. recta ex Aldbw ecBdit i) ProbA MntcraWi 

Maaftnriut , mI taifni ^ 9^. >} of» n rv^ Arahi 

■dtt^nUnte SohoUaete et Butv tanhi T. II.' 




(IIS-) vaie<ovTiSv oMvtw a i f u . Konr. 16. m^ 
olnlOTtxs, et ver. 558- «t pf i ^iimv wmamw Tpv tfi . 
mdvcuSzvs Homer. Oijm. X. 447- «t ygMJwr «mh 
Iliad. B, 409- ubi Till Qiaim^ rfililliiMiw mii 
ttun TJdetur hoc Eur^idii )oob, fflii mortaannB fot 
iro, Sm duciun qui pgiwnilt Knmlti matvNQ» 
:pedibaae praeter ScjtaB DwMi Md da DttHB lliis 
i iric loijuitur. Nfiifiv i' 

CD non »ati» videtur. Dii , 

69. et alibi. Tuac diomt, t4m «M otmOT ^AnM^ 

Wxfaii' (son vcxftJv) iifv AImUnw: A» qwibM «h 
<ai paollo gmte mcmineFrt Aadm: wm Mnf Aifbmf^ 
r^ue ^JriMlt ; mJ sunl fiSj JtK t rH K Jrgmnm, i^4k. 

qvi in btllo perierunt. . ■ ' ■ ■ ^ ■ 

08. (119-) /xcoitt ZE^i U • 
nun snpplicatoriiun. 

99. (120.) 6 ivx(ii9tv. Idl£ ')UMie0m', qBotfiC 
rncsina, et quod oblitoa vst h riiitiMt pitiu,. 

Neqne «liter hic le|i poUtf (*ii ' 
' 1 lamtiia auis hunc l* ' 
ie apud Cleni. Alexan 

tv XtyifMot ai Ao^^oi adfiMOi UBtmy M 

I Valckeuacr. ad Hi^«l DiobA. p. S6O0.UI«- 



■tiu, .^^^ 



da&a apud Cleni. Alexan^inma fllran. L p. S4ft O^ 
^ M>&«id»ii M«. 

li. p. seod.iate- 

, non, cum Grotio, Mtl IfyofWtd* m l^jn, £■!•'. 
U eat Kingiua, qui Hwilb. 065< odidit, S^nw w d j'i 

iHt^oas- pro jTvcvfioTCs. D^ lon Onft 697> Jll. 
«i^ (i. e. o i/xcitcvffii;, ') erui f r j wiaii — (, iBwi— - 
ia^) qai apreto TrBgicoram moro, nano legibir, Bl 
imt, dio«n pleniut * [ad Iphig. Tntr. Ter. lOtO-] 
h|M flt in Comici ■) Bn^il. 964- log^ Iv pro { jy, 
r, ot ito lcgendnu Ve*p. ver. 22'. nbi nnnc «at Ai «r 
!ir n jf : * [ot alihi pleoins dicam.] Nam Troaa. 59-^ 
l)ifff«r «^ it^\v etc Euripidea, nUi fallor, acripait 
i^^. et Andromach. 169. Oi nftaftos oiii X^i- 
IU«; lUlitg, Tox Xfvoif , qium edidit Bamesios pro 
dioDe omninm MSS. certiMime depra^ata eat .Teat»*' 
*W-f'c') o Caipodos,- ffiU' etc jybn oKn Jwm mm 
W etc Utcumqne Tero hoc ait, in Bacch. 814. 

crat in Editt Porti, Stepbani, Bameiii, Hi^ bft^' 

Vlr Ald. MuigTavin*, 'Awv vvr It^trm^ 

are crailt tiTe ditio r^ «(1* hBaloiatc 4i}, ciun anto 

Oraacto cognlta .ett. lo^eietiir, fiinw 4ij — jm^mIwm 

I loe. rv*. iWMirt». 

ua <rr odidjt BmncU- c> Ut «didit BnincUai. Jlwvr» 

uidaai teentiu. mm. 

didit. pmHMt ex M8> 



66 



NOTAE IN ELRIPIDIS 



tsiy^ vn^ ilira^g na^iifgitoSf non dubitaTi quin Enripidc 
pscrit , ciyiQ y^ vn* IXatatg : et ita postea inveni in Aldina 
nniversuiii , et , ut semel dicam , hoc venun esse semper 
liendes , iii Tragicorum iambis vocalom longam aut diphtb 
non corripi ex eo quod •cquatur altera vox incipiens a 
vel diphthongo; sed scmperi nisi fiat elisio, interponi 
inter vocales vei diphthongoa , frequenter *) obstaculum y' 
inter aiyj et vt^ : nonnunquam bis in codem iambo. 7t c 
iiSUy 01 iycif Tl tTnagf Ev ta&tf 'lov, lov^ et similia 
ynptim cfieruntur ab iraiis, mirantibus , festinaniihus , A 
iusy etc. qui regulas loqucudi non curant, alius sunt y\ 
*-(et alius adhnc InA ov, iml oviina, et insl ovx in 
AeschYli et Sophoclis.) Vide errorcm similem iis de quibi 
stus smn, in coinnient. ad lon. ver. 286- ed. Barn. Quod 
in Viro sununo^ et fere acutissimo, quem video ita eni 
tem Euripidis Philoctetcui ed. Bam. p. 501- 

Kai roe nolv ijdT] rcp ^^^V^ Xcitpfjei ftoi 
Noaog, 

vulg^ noXV i}fh]9 pro noXv ys itj^ si slt Euripidis: quod 
Cl. Heathiu.s iji Frtipjn. Eiuip. p. 181. 

Ver. IIO. (l21) 2r«, rov xor/j^ii/. Dc vi articuli quu 
nomini subjun^itur, s.iepius inscrvicntis irrisioni quam e: 
indigiiatio, vide fditorcm Phoeniftsarum ad ver. 1637. j 
Scientcr dixit sarpius: non cnini semper, novit in Tragicis 
me versatus , ox hoc loco , et vcr. 804. 102S. Ilelcn. 111 
219.442. Hic cirticulus, ut hoc obitcr moiieam, valdc < 
riiri videtmr in Sophoclis Philoctelc 1088*)- ubiriisses, 
taus Fhiloctetii dicit, %aiQef tt/v Aijfivov narmv, Si lcgas, 
o rfjv jiijfivov natuVy non nicdiocrcni einphasin et clcg 
addideris, ul .foaii. xix. 3* XatQi^ o paatXivg tcSv *Iov 
idcm quod cJ fiaatXiv. Sacpe conspicitui* hic defeclus arii 



d) Utedidit Musgravius. Por» 

c) Particulnm yi saepenumero 
interseri n^uw Xvaiv %aciim6lag 
identidcm testatur Eustathius : v. 
g. II. ^. p. p6p, ,55; =^955» 20; 
To «51 . T']^ d« y afi^ivovuy ov 
TtqoQ crayTtTfV ovdh avzo ror 7« 
cvv6i6uov t/i: , ttXX ri Jtgoi fivciv 
Xacnfaiiug, r, dtu TQaxpfpnvitxv tpi- 
Xr,v tw noi,r.au. II, p. 1076, 54. 
zr XI 00, 2d' i'<' 0^9 cera^ tots y 
ioOXoVy xal ^^//^« drjloi tff iTttv- 

^ioHTOV yB OVVitaflOVj ipOQTtXTjV 

v.ul *Ouri(^tp sJviCi TtfV calrjndv ;^a- 
onto6iaVy finM «AAcos avTJj zaiQH 



StB xaatiutat xatQta. Addi 

1108, 54- = ii45f »4- T. p 
55. =: 1844, ^. p. ii«7, 

ia59> 5- 

f) Vir tiimmiif quom h\ 
nomine memorat Markl 
IVOrvilliiit est in Cliarit. 
IVIarI<landi hunianitateni 

{)raedicat ipse humanissimu 
^cnaerius Diatr. r.urip. | 
Observat Porsonus eadeni 
oberrasse D^Orvillinm p. r\{ 
D. Lucani Foetarum ori 
adscribere conatur. 

f) Vulgatamdaftnditfirui 



IJI^-lrieiunillis haa ubi Gra«e«B lin^uae rsHo, nin foUor, 
>a«tiiUt , ut Lucae x. 29- 36- ubi o dcsidt ijiri vidi>tur autfl 
iif. nam nltjfiov v&i prope. sed propintjuu» \id proximus imt 
lt«v: ncque uni^iuui aliter, opinur. 
:»iil- loc KOT^;)] ilaviSloig. f''erte viiili iniiruclurp- Ita in- 

xittti^, sive sjt Q jturi et (tpw, c^/o, aive a Karo et Ipfa- 
migo. Ueathius ad Eurip. Elcctf. 498- a sola iiruejiositions 
[eilucit xtm]^i;;, et aiiqtij^m ab a^<]Di, Ei^pi;; ab ev, avrij-> 

ovT*, 6(i](>i]f n diB- Ceterum nccesae crat ul 'theMean meit- 
i faceret liavMtov (tiuae crat irestis viiorum, PqIIiix Vlf, 45. 
i: qnft BigoilicaLioiie pcndet tota luci mcns); alioqui cniai 
ru» noii itilvllcxisset sc appcUatuin fuisae: itam TiK^sea vi- 
lanptftuit,. ut|'otc faciem veste , scu his ■fi.aviilotg , obLe--, 
tdbens i qiiod s viria iii luctu iieri solebat, ut Orcsl. 43- et 
;'. Odyii. 9, 85- Foemiiiae nfoiotf suis iii honc rem ute- 
-, Becub, 405. Orest. 280. quin et viii , quaDdoquidiw ve- 
Liruia iionnimiquam nrfiijlat abusive appellabaiitur. Voceui 
ffi Kabet Ucrodotux VIII. 21- k<t1 tlj^t nloiQV xoT^fig boi- 

i^uod vetlitnr, et habtbat e.rptililum el remis instruclun» 
'um • pTupric quidem remis, si nit sb igliSOD), remigo. No- 
[iliiS. Taur. 1346' oQfS^tv 'EkXiSos vt<ig anaipos Ta^ai^ 
!t xi-mXov imifoijilvcov foite, Th^a^ xaiilii^q, s/tvilovetc. 
u Graecam navim Hemis instructam , acl nAvi^ationem vtliit 
arttam, vtug nltvlos Wfjpjje Iiubctur voriiu 1050"isliu» 
tis. 7b(0w xonjpEE, ci-it, ut )ii<:, ji^cEvid/otg Kui^gtj, et 
l«clr« 497 )■ HdAioii rt ^ijaa^^iffjiK ^lovijcuu toJe, 'O- 
iBC«9i;. Vcitunt, Odorc pratum. iotelUgQ , OJorc mi(ru— 
; iitAf vinnm odomm, tuca^.Tbe^crito IdylL XIV. ig. 

Vm. ll£. (125.) IJi^as ^«9 ovfhr, p^ Sii rkmtm/t Um 

■^ 49S'' "OfSM' »i(iuvtiic fH;Jiv Ik9uiw ipifiattv:' {VidgOf 
■: 9tMikiu, 9^0«) el TUffov iovifm ibid. ver. 640. iuK~ 
pUwj hmc Fabi 954- Nwn dw jrlMdtfqc /^yn eat Jojui, et 
TiMii didliir, ut iia .i&r»v that Troftd. 91fi.'dw i^^mr 
piErtcl w*, Hedflk 872. dut loymv i6r tf 'O^v^ b Xtoff, 
BMteacHnfiiamAv, Auctor Vit. Homeri, qni Bppallatiir H^ 
Hj cap. 24. Dubita u sc^c- rectfi did ^otutUpiU it» 
Itff^ Oi^fv 9viiv idem cj^oiiiun vidatur qnod itt^t- 
•Mr, ver. 664. Fboeniss. 603- et XenophMi fiUt GrMct 
b U6. B. JfiAi; .(ntmi r^if (agis), nut lotfuarii. £t Bro- 
I oxpUcBt, „NiI coiuequi potes, niai, qnidex uUTilia, ur- 



««0«, Nicandr, Xbeiiac. 581. iW*. 
■ piobit Mnfxrawut nwM. 



eS NOTAE IM EURIPIDIS 

,.nion0 cxpraueris/' qiumqiiam acio nt(fag ovilv recte Aid de rt 
vei couata inutili et iuani. 

Ver. 116. (126.) Jt jjf^fUL^dw. Hden. 1254 Tl xnpm 
^^(oo'y 6tc« Ixvtiuv eodent aensu Alciphron. IL S* eadem m^ft-- 
phora. 

Ver. 116. (127-) Ol^ ^v Czqax%lav ctc Effcrri potert nnc 
interrogatione ; ut Horat L Epiat ii. 2S.^Luc xviii. 20. Versii ' 
proxime aequenti , intelligitar 025« ' Ov yaQ etc. ut notavi afl "* 
▼cr. 8« Hunc Tersum Ov yi^ n aiyy etc. in animo forte habutt ^' 
Miltonua Faradia. Amiaa. £b. 11. ver. 994. loco nobili. 

Ver. 119. (ISO.) ^)Touivd^ 6 xXiqfimv ctc. Gtatur ab an- ^ 
<^tore epiatolar. ad Quinlum Fratrem lib. IL epist 14. 'O tl^ * 
f(«v noktfiogf miserum bellum: ciijua etiam noinen adeo deteata- \ 
bile erat, ut Cborus apud Sophoclem Oedip. Tyran. 199. n<mii- ' 
ne Martis , vcl hclli sine cfypeis, vocet pestUeniiam , rem homi« ^ 
nibua maxime abominandam. 

Ver. 122. (133.) ot ntavovtig ov» lcSat fu, Ferri poteat: 
acd praetulerim ot KQaxovvzig , rex Creon: ut ver. 18« ^XQyaam 
d' ofxQOtovvTigy eadcm sententia. Crcon enim crat qui a aepul- 
tura mortuos prohibuit; quod extoto di*amate liquet, et ex Stfr- 
tio Thebaid. XII. 558. Quos vetat igne Creon, ct hic ipse CreoB 
vocatur of tots kvqioi SfiPaiayv ovxfg, Isocrat Panath. p. 530^ 
6S1» i. e. ot XQctzovvng , seu JRrx. 

Ver. 124. (135.) Ita distinguendum opinor, 7t d'; ivzv%aih» 
ng ov% btlazavzai tpiQHV. Quid vero dicant, quaciis? bonmi^ 
foriunam nesciunt ferre. ita etiam disting. Reiskius. Vide lon»- 
958» 959. infra ver. 158. 

Ver. 127. (138.) To f "AQyog^) ijfiiv tcov Vctv; t} KOfimB^ 
fittTi^y. Hic, ut mihi videtur, sui pauUum obhlus esl Thcscua^ 
▼d Poeta; et doiet legere hunc versum, suporbiae et insolcntiaA 
potius quam humanitatis indicem. nam excusatio ejus ad ma-* 
trem (ver. 334* aeqq.) uon excusat, et parum valet adversutf 
hunc acerbum iambum. ^(Sedy ut veruin fateamnr, Ai'givo0 
non amabat Euripides. Ceterum pro 'xoftnei U, e. ixdfi^t) Codd. 
Paiis. A. B. C. habent sfofftfrot. Bene. Num {ti, hon?)) gloriatkh* 
nes veatrM Jalso [i. e, falsae) erant? nam jnan^v estjalsoy non 
frusira, hoc loco. Saepe ita in Euripide, et aliis, in quibiis fers 
vertitur /rKsfro, non recte. xdfinoi nMzniVy ut ^uxtiv loyog Im. 
276* Apposite Herodotus VII. 103. o*ia fit} fiarip/ niiinog 6 to* 
yog ovzog 6 iiQtiiihog sFi^. Sic K0(i7ta^HV (laztiv Hippol. 978» 
infiakfav y.ofATtovg Kivovg, Herc Fur. 148« Solion apud Athe^ 
nacum VIII. 3. p. S36. F. 

s) Lsudat Dion Castius LXXI. vius ; et <ic citat Valckenaeriu» 
£2. T. II. p. 11^9. 4f.6. Por^onus. ad Euripid. Phoeu. i6ds. Pjrs^ 
k) vfiiv P. ui edidit Musgra* nu^. 



I 

K 



U. 

a 





8lirrLIC£$ AILLi£A£S. 09 

«t pro Ivu^mv legit Valckenaeriiu ad Fhoeniss. 397. p. 144* 
vagoM notun vide. Pro i^fuv God. C. v|iiv: et ita Brodaeus, i^^lv 
%A vfuv> Pro jcofuuft lCltonua noitml. Sequor Codicea. ^fuv 
%Mro, ut Soph. Electr. 274« et Virgiliua Aen. V. 391« ubi nvnp 
loua Deus illc^ eftc. De articulo interdum praepodto propriit 
Bomiiiibns apud Trogicos, ut Iiic t6 '^AqyoQ^ dicam ad Ter. 702- 
«Njp * EiQexl^MaiQ, 

Ver. 129. (140.) lily Soxovaiv 6oi t6i\ Ex Aldina recte 
dftdit Bazneaiua Son^aaVy quod finnatur dnobua Codd. Paris^ A. 
& dox^aav idem est quod tfoxouv. et xoiM ioniiaiv aoi ponitur 
ahsoliite, pro genitiTo, xovis ioin^aavTog ao$. Heraclid. 167* ^- 
f^ iov^aaVf pro ^fpai joviz ioxiqaavtog^ quandoquUUm. iem* 
to raium hoc Jiteriu Xenophon Cyyop. IV. p. 110. £. £g wd 
i^\ rovto avvio9»vv' ubi in marg^ sciibitu: tovtov awionoih'* 
toff ab explicatore. 

Ver. 131« (142.) '£x toi; i^ ikavvng hvta n^og BiiPag S%ovg, 
Opiiiory SLoxevfff cohories. Statius, agmina seplem, Sic yeiv 
6S6- iina i^OKOpSv Aoxot. ^ide Sophodem Antig^ 145« Ifoster 
Ilioeniaa. 1110. 

^ofovff Irei^isv htti etc. 
ct Aescfavl. Sept Hieb. 42. 56. ^Elavviig vero pro '^BUcvvig. et 
iiTOV pro Ix tivog^ sc. nQay^tog^ quare? utHelcn. 92* Electr. 
S46. ubi male vertitur^ Ex quo tcmpore. Fhoeniss. 946. Axistopbu 

B«..773. 

Poitquam haec scripseram, comperi in eandem conjectu- 

nn veitt&ae virum doctissimum Joan. Piersouumi VcrisimiL L 6. 

p. 76. 

Ver. i^, (144J T^ d^ i^Hoixag naiSag etc Saum vide- 
fnrposccre, Tlai o^^A^tmVy propter nalSag. vide ver. 135« 
Gerte absnrdmn est 7Vo^)* nemo eiiim pater iuas filias coHocal 
Wii marito. Tbc^ pro 7^ optime cotiveniret , si quemadmodmn 
Tiii pro Tivt y ita tolg pro xla^ poncrcnt Tragici. Quod non fa- 
ctum puto. 

Ver. 136. (147.) TO B^]^aiyzvn, Correxeram Sfi^ay^tT tx 
Brsiodi Theogoii. 530. ed. Robinson. ct ex Varroue apud No- 
nfnm restituto a Cl. Bentleio Epist ad Joan. Millium p. 69. Is^ 
nettias (i. c. Ismenusy Thehogenes fluii scafurecr. Lege , ihquif , 
Ththascnex, Bjfiaytvriq. £t ita Valckenaerius (quod ad Si^jSa- 
jivfj.hoc loco Euripidis) ad Ammon. lib. II. cap. 4. p. 98.- qui 
i^tom locam Hesiodi^ ct, pro eruditionc sua^ plures alios adva-. 
cat Emenda obiter Dionysium Afrum JTt^iijy. 623> ubi legitur 

1) Ncscio quid argutetar ad h. 1. to videtur viilgata lectio. Brunc 
Mar».laDdus, cui abturda immeri- hut ttd Aetekyli H» Tlhtb, 474. 



70 



NOTAE IN EUHIPID» 



^Pcciywiog Jiwvcov, Sic vo^aytviT Androni; 9t2* et yo^o/ff- 
vtlg 942» Sripatytviig non niagis Gracca yox cst, Opinpr, quua 
iivatyk Svf pro SivaC Sv (i« e. Awcrto Sv\ Phoeniss. 410» ^ 
Bnrii. .Jvvoifi Sv *[quod in bnmibus auas vidi cditioniinu iBfil 
tnr] accipitur, opinor,'pro. jvva/jxi;v av, ut Baccfa* 943* ^it/' 
Sv jwn/fii|v lig Kv&inQSvog etc, cui respondetur^ ^ivm Sv, d 
HovXoco, 8ed ubi inrenieniu» iwaiii (i. e. ivvKtiU) Sv^ a^m^ 
ho Svvaiiai'^ Potes Sivn^ Svy si minus placet 8vv9l ofy*}*, ' 
' Initio versuii Codd, A. B, onuttunt t6.. * ^ 

Ver. 140. (15t.) nM* Ifuo. Pro jjxii, comde puelks lo- 
quatur. Tragici et Attici ita solent. sic ro »«06 .ro}d& SoplioeK 
Antig. 567. de Antigone et Ismene. Et tamen ndty iptu VhoH 
lUM. 1224; est, filii 'mti duo. led in sensu loci utrinsque 'itaa§ 
falli potuit Sic Isocratcs in Panatb. p. 625« cnm dudf set lAi 
mles TorvTCTy de Adicnis et Lacedaemone , moz de iisdcm podll. 
TO sroAiE TovToi. vide Clarldam ad Iliad.* E» 778- Gcterom jo4& 
yff » pro tfooav* *[Dicam ad Iphig. Aul. ver. 91«] ^ 

Ver. 145. (156.) ^H toTg Idmnag, Vel toiai*, his, et.i|^ 
Valckonacrius ad Phocniss, 423- 

Fortc olini invcnictur ofioiT pro 5(ga in alterutro versu]Dfl| 
praccedeiitiuni. vide Ammonium V. '^^fta , ctPhoeniss. 1119. ccL 
King. licet alibi rcperiantur duo vcrsus continui in eandcm v(h 
cem desinentcs. '.* 

Pro Jliooorv (ver. 146«) Cod. A. diOJttv. non male. neqq4 
male lcgei*ctur atpB (i. e. «vtov^) pro yf, 

Pro Mapiv Reiiikius lcgit Ma;^?}, Quod eodem recidit, n 
recte capio, 

Ver. 147. (158*) ndSg eit quare, ut vcr. 185. ct saope alibi.; 
aic et rlvi XQOitat (vcr. 149.) quo modo, est gucue, guamobremT 
ut Sophocl. Oed. Tyran. ver. 10. Hclcn. 1244- nag ovv t6v6* 
%i ohiiiCHg Ta^ov; guare igitur etc. Aristophan. Plut. 575* 

Vcr. 148.(159.) 7\)itvg (liVf alna cvyvtvhg qxvytov. Sic iif 
Oeneo ^'oster; aliia avyytvig tpvydv 7*vSevg — ^SliKtiazv "Agyog^ 

Vcr. 151. (162.) Zoy^v Iki^ag xfjv y. Codd. A. B. Hofffiv y\ 
Opinorj 



m) Rccle SvvaC Sv probante 
Bronckio ad Afschyli From. 764.. 

143, 5. (155, 4.) Citat Dawesius 
M. G. p. 50. ad confurmandBm 
tuam de uumero duali doctrinara. 
PortoniiSm 

1/1,9. (iGo.^ Conjecturam meam 
de h. ]. coRfirmant Porsoni obser- 
vata. „Escidit fcalg, Confer Al* 



ffCaeum Athenaei X. p. 450. D. 
,,431. A. In Oreste 1152. xaig 
,,omit<it Harl. In Menandro Grot. 
,,p. jaq. Cleric. p. 64. naiSmv 
„omittit Trinc. nals om. iii Hec. 
,,ti9^^. Ms. Par. qucm voco G. et 
,,1219. Mtisq, 5. Excidit etiam i 
yjTtaig po»t rjQiGTTjKOTBi in Dromo- 
,,ne At.Iienaei IX. p. 409. F. xccl- 
ffimv Diodoio Sic. IV. 33.'^ 



Jh-udins 9aliem dixitii hoc volvniarium txilium* 

jde ad ver. 766- cepa 

Ver. 153- (164.) Hnov atp tiiikq>oq. Cod. B. ita, i}«ov« C. 
fv Cfp aiik^og. *(Hoc foret ^^pa atp aSsXg^os^ non znale.) 
yccentUB onusiy qnia per totam collationem oniittebantur. , 

Ver. 154- (165.) Tavzl iiii^mv ijildov. Conjeceram disa. 
iv: et ita edidi qina ita inveni in Codd. A. B. In Eiectr. 1095. 
iww i$Mii»9 fpovos vertitUTy Ccudes ultnsccns caedem. In Orc- 
t579- ^ovov iuiaiav cxplicatur causjam dicens decaede: for-i 
, ulciscens caedem, sc, patris. at vcr. 164* ejusd. dramatie^ 
IntCi ^ovov, vcrtitur, pi-onunciavii, statuii caedem : adde ver- 
ni mlcUcendam esse, Itifra vcr. 1215« naxiqmv laiixaiinru^ 
(voVy painan caedem uldscenies: quo aensu hiixovvugf uait 
tina est. ^Hi^oviuuiiioVf ]yio iiicaaonf , ut ^k^ov i^atmv prq 
icnyaov ver. 120. vid. D. Luc. xiii. 6. Legi possit Tavv hsSi^ 
mv — Haeculturus, Sed tutius crat aeqili M8S. Suidaa: ima^ 
I, olTMinji^y TO iyxaliS, ita Irgitur in £dit. Mediolan. monent^ 
idif limo Toupio p. 102. Emendat. in Suidam. Yide tameu ad 
«r. 1215. 

Ver. 156. (167.) Scrib. iyt» *a^alfiv, i. c. iatpihfV. 

Ver. 158. (169.) Post 'AfKpiaQtio Codd. B. C. inaerunt yt. , 

Fraecedentem versus partem, Tl ii; nliov^ f^Ooy etc si 
ide liabet, ita intelligo; Quid vero dida me non ivisse §vvotfi 
Mv? Imo y quod majus . est y ivi Deorum intcrprete ^mphiaraa 
«iio ei repugnanie. DistiiULi post nKiov^ liapsum Brodaei uk 
spUcatione vocum *Aii<piaQiio ngog filaVf notavit Bameaiua» 
quoA in balluciiiationibus mupriioiaim virorum fiori aequuni ett^ 
hoc M>lum iDtiiitu , jie in onore m minores abripinniur conun au- 
rtorifa/e. *[Rei&kius iegit, "£« di nkiov ^k&ov ^ei praelerea qui^ 
fse ivi: cum Anapaesto in sccunda sede: de qua re dicam ia 
Vaefst. ad Ipbig. Aulidcnsem.] 

Vtr. 169. (170.) oailag a MtaxQafpri. Multo animoaiu* 
idetur. Ltfra transposita, 

Orroi vo Biiov Qixiims axsoTQccfprig ; * 

Tamnt iiegligenltr Dtros avtr*abari9 ? 

X bac spectat Adrasti responsiun y iion ad vul/^atam. Ilclen. 77. 
TfJ, a TiikaixmQj oarigoiv, fi ajKazQtlcpiijg; (juure vero^ o mi-^ 
T, ifuiiquis fv, 7»»^ avcrsaris^i ouTO) ") ^abloDg, ut Arislopb, 
esp. 632. rt hac Fab. ver. 1186. quasi de 'rcnullins momenti: 
\ Indroin. 744- Tor? aoig fiv^ov^ ^aSicog tptQto. vidc locum. 
t ita iieisklus, dc c.TttotQtiq^rig. Ovita cum intcrrog. ut Mall. 
m, 40. 

r*' curoc ^cf^tios il)i legpndnm Me!iu« excmpUim sitppeditat ejus- 
?cu:t Dewcciud M. C. p. 933. dem fabulae v. 45^. Pyrsonu** 



W NOTAE IN EUKIPIDIS 

y*r- m- (172.) Ei^vxtav ^tvaos- Cl. Voli 
Koabi. 753- insfrit y pogt Ei^j/vxlav. pcritci utiuniquc 
Mrt EfeBicei. Solet ^Qim ita fi«ri post v tongam ante ■ , ut 
Ml'''Jao^v y titlaSj 't paiBini- Saltrm ante e ndene Iioc fi 
' ^^^^^ ^pyrvare licet: nndc ver. 766- K^CTt/misi y tvvuq moh 
*""" \ KaaTQKtitv tvvij. Ralio ejus rei nobis nunr , 

est. Idem Vir doctus versum proxiine sequi 
itinuat, et Heathius. * (Bccle i>uto.) 
■■'-'Ver. 165. (176.) yivv aov «fircfaxEtv jijf. Hoc eit, (lif 
WjAl*ov xei^d? yoi^v , Phoenbs, 1616- nrpiKrvlat yovu Ipt. 
mtkitcQG%tiQ yoivtnu it^ol, ApoUonius Rhodius Ul. 706- 
■■'- Ver. 166- {177^) evSoifwvav latas «npos- Pro hi» Co<lid 
a#Bt C dant, Tv^awog tv^mfioiv JCa^oc. quae admisl. ODelld 
llVftrte vox iv^ttvyog. Sed ea est rex, ct leniu borio , ul 
fSt '"c ^ui rv^cnrvof VDcatur ver. 429. appetlatur ^otlfi'; 

:»'.Ver. 170. (181.) -^fTs y^ptts ?*« woliov ttg onatilm'. Qtt 
iplMe imaerabile erat, eas in canct genrctule llberos amtiiia 
fnWi eoriim auxtlio niaxiiue indij;abant: ut illo i» lone 6< 
Jfffc" 4 ^ fijv F^pet avfi^iopnt; — /JoAioi' tioK(ffotio« yi7(ins. "^^ 

iAmidinv, i- e. Snuu; iari, cmn tacila si^iificBliuMe jn-ia 
M^f . Sic ^ldtiv r/j ^Jovcfi tp^tvav , vtnhe aA jucund 
•■n «himt (de potantibus), wtpote prius «erw niuiis, lon. l; 
Vdalaooui. ^5 jtToypitiiv aBiJctm, ad mendicilatcm vcnilj n 
p«t it magnifi opibu.i, Hciodotu» 111. 14. Quaiii locutior 
«HB «adein lacita notione , noi in sermone no.stru rctincmua , 
flMMro povMv: Xeuophonti, (/; moQlen' tav intTriitlaiv fgjl 
Mm; lib. V. 'Aroftv. p. 826. A. 1 

Ter. 17S. (184.) IJ^to^tVfun. Re» «eu Aclio , pro Pf^rsoi^ 
WiV^diceres at^iaPtig, Irgatae. CeiitieB occiuTiL ^ide Casa^ 
Mn. id Athen. I. 9. p. 30. 

•)Ver. 174. (185.) wc «vtdff ^^v. Cantems vertit, fufll 
%M»i quaii legisset £( ttvid;. 5i quid mutandum , pTaetuleririi 
m» WMC Ixri* *^ •(>I- ^ «I^BfM'* M Tcr. 866. nbi ««d« 
endif i>«t>£ «o TOy^ < t «M» Ai mit IxH*'- ** Hecub. 4i| 
4nf fi hjfiiiw tviOw. «t ita vi|r. fi9S> madem druiMtu. 
- : V<£ 17«. (187.} fov^ «. EodBB) a«ua ^. A91 
- fl> wt 7TA. 2tiUv -cv^* nbi m^ bene ■cripaius potuit i 
Var. 179. (tM).> 7W ^ obTv^— MouiW Senni) 
y n w rt r^vdundi Sed aaa iafrft (ver. 190.) habeat, 7\i 1 

•) Glwn da Se M e uWt e tg. Cbt- tini. Epi(rr. 3S6- Brunck. AmL! 
^ fiyM • w r r w JMW M, ^«4 p. isi. ^lMft n)p «^{Mi AdM| 
«Mtra tffcnf ai itta mtmmt. In- nvnv P^V ' SKftxt 1 1» mm 
■eripl apud Pierinm ai VlrgS. Mc jUfiii» tavt» svjsi*'. Arat 
Bc),iL 1. »fmtn NOwfe .AKqnr Mw. 



t dfOJ 



,1« • a r mt ^» 



sTciv f^if» ut xtxTiiv (i^^iOTttf Aristoph. Ran. 1091. et 
ale ier hatos, Horatio. Hunc, et tres sequentes hm- 
is cs alui aliqua fabula pedem huc intuUsse putat, exi- 
ius. Certe ad rem Adrasti parum faciunt| utcumqne 
icant 

. 183- (194.) Pro Tiffnsiv. Cod. A. 7\fmHv. B. TiQmip 
»y. Paullo ante orxo^fv, ipscy a se^so: ut Aristopb. 
521- ov yap f^Z^ 0?xo^ev* non enim kaheo a meipso, 
apui 8eipsum, idem quod ofxo^cv hic, ^ lif^Siv iav ol^ 
^, Sopbocl. Trachin. 743« 17 orxo^ev xgiaigf internym 
idicutm, Flatarchus De Adul. et Aniic. discrim. p. 65. F. 
t mnl TOVy ifp iavxov' Schol. Sophocl. Ajac. 1071. Src 
0^9 ^^avXovg^ Josephus Bell. Jud. II. 20: 7* quod malc 
, qui Jomi ae improbe gerunU sensus est j qui sAi conscit 
fs$€ hnprohos^ 

'• 187« (198*) Xso^n; IL^ "q 'fifj^ %ul ntxolxiltat tQ^aovg. ' 
orta tpddem mea, praeter alia , variis etiam est praediia 
k Sic vertunt Falso auleui ab Adrasto dicitiur Sparia 
um 3k Arpvoiiun rex essot, non Spartae, iu quam no 
n qnidem juris habuit. I<ego, Zna^ itiv ^) npLii^ fuA 
mrta quidem saeva esf^ et morihus varia: Ceierae vero 
aesi cioitates, parvae sunt, et infirmae. Rationem red-* 
•stns quare Atheuiensibus potissimum se applicuorit. 
intem est ex multis horum dramatum locis , quam liben- 
ipides captet occ^siones omnes perstriiigcndi Lacedaemo- 
ktheniensiiun aemulos. Sic et Isocratcs Fanath. p. 496. 
axo^lag ovavigy t/ av Ixoi ug timlv mgl Ttjg ivftoTijTOCy 
nBormroc xnc ^axfdaiuov/oiv. Talls ingeiiii erat Clear- 



.mtbiE*m vBMi^tm- 



tii¥ amMf' •^"'■- «1 n^, '"'i a^^uts^ .Butli 
emeiidat tifiti , et vb eaadai» ratioueui, 

Vcriit nntf rf dciili , 'jE^qS iixaio^ tlit Apfiyttdfftii t 
■ Mxtitnv ioziv tiii 4i5?)j)'HiJ#«( ToSi, notwsimuiti «l. vid« 1 
<ilid. 776- Sic, O17 Byi-ij eijit tw xtevitvTt jtoT^ftvwV 
T*r. 1011. S» orriJar , pniluam eum i/ui mt octiderit. ct ▼■ 
149- «^«d. Tab. Xen. U. Gtmc. I. p. 448- C D«moiOi. canll 
Apliob. I. veisus rinoin, 5»/nioi 3' for' ii£i(t' «tc. debeli^ndM 
Kri, el Virutu iloctMsiUiuiu Josn. Tonpium, i^mdttt in 9i£Aa 
p.-lOS. ■ --■ 

Thi3. xal n^noUtlTtii rifoitovi. Et i'm-ift vbI rlivmu^^l 
vnfi-it moriliiw uritur; ot «otxUw; «^fiMfifvow, SojiTi. TliiMi 
1^0. VliDPniss. 473- ctl. Bam. Drmosthmas in Leptin. p. 42. 4 
Taylor. ■Qb 705 «j-VOtu roiJ!>*, f^ti &11P01OI, xnl .^MKFdaifi^viji 
»t(d ^firtCf "iJ''* vofiolf, ovie ?S((Ii ;((rio)[if3c( TOt^ eivtO?f,' tffi 
ftobtilK. 'IJoc estrM^^i xt%<ipiaTvi tovs Tpowoue Hcrodolb tt 
Sd' ubi, ut hi<.*. intclliqitnr kht». Kota est l.acrd.i«m<»ifftM| 
|evi)iUi(F/iv , cui hic foiVaTl udhidituT. Moilhun tst incomtt^k 
vertit J!eat]iiu3. l)ic«t-tB videri potest Eignificntio atrilK^ 

VOci», TtfJIoiKllTKV ct rp^JioiJff. ^ 

■ Vw. 188- (199.) KKdffiu^, iit isSivtis aiXns Plntarf 
ijAt. p. 1038. C, Herodot. V. S6. M«x. Tynns niss. XXXL 1.1 
j&Mi,' finiKqtS xal aadcvcl xoXlajwct. Xenophon. Ubt. Gr« 
m:p.'481. A. ^ 

^Ver. 189. (200.) rovd! vjroffr^vot jrowov. Sic ver. .sfl 

i. «. instinere, ■ascipore , «ubfarre.] uraoffnjrnt ^iAnp Hcrc. Fni 
tSflO. iri^obaco vnoOTaiwi. ubi inonendi suut ruturi Eilitorps Eil 
npidts, A-murn derssc in imprFssin FKompluribus , qui reg(jlu«d 
dus ost, rt omcndaitduE '') contextus, ex Stabaci isto lui-o, !: 
CVJ. p, 568. tA. Am-cl. AJlobros. 1629- Utar occisione 1 
tiMRdi ultum versarn, Hclr». 36S. ubi visa in Accypto Ilcfaa 
Menehu» obstnpe.^tcens , qtfaerit ab ea, ')'£Utjviff e? ti?, 
Tfl^lKt yvv^; Cui ille lespondot, "^ EkXrivls' nUn ««l to a6\ 
pti9eiv. Jn vuljjtttis deest priov versus, adfo Hl Holcna n 
deat Eine quacsliono. eum rcstitui ex A]'isLophanis ThesiL 
rJM. ver. 914. 

Vcr. 190. (201.) xbI i'i«v/<rv. Vel, «bI rfm.wV "Ex" 1 
1tf>t(Uv ia&kov. quod luulto plus exprimere «idetur. aatoi vi^L 
vim hi Tocanlur ver, 443. et vtot, 84S. Tlotp.ivti vtnviAr N 
itoifitvtt luav Uomero. ■ 

,- Var. 195. (206.) 'jfiUoiu A^ 'nif^. Sic taribendiim, 

• '^SedlUvHlgatnnpBafnrtMM.' iiaXftmVwt:ijt^.ViM.PvrMi 
giAriuif ((nun cittf etiani M, A. r) lu a' " 



SUPPLICES MlLIi;fi£6. ^5 

£t iiUcIUgi qnidcni hacc poftsunt ; ted inenduin vcrbo 
nbesse non dubito. lacilc defeudi poMet, si MSS. La* 
^oiiri id^nox ^v i^iXk^^iiq Xoyn^ Thia^ ' Cum aUis 
uiavi, iali utua ar^umcntOj scil. quod sequitiir. ijy 
; foret ^([ifAl^^v, ut it^nicas ^ pro, iitjQxtat yer. 
Icra autem ost Iiaec Thesci disputatio, licct paullo ab^- 
itrusa nonnullis videri possit. Eadetn erat sununa xnpa^ 
emistoclia ante pugnam navalcm apud Salaminay Uor 
Jl. 83'). 

200- (2tl-) *)ov% Sv i7ft«v ivfputim Non fuissemua in 
a fifffr nostrae continuatio xirgnmentum est Bona essii 
lUs, Lux pro vita notissimi cst usus, tam Gra0ci| 
inis. 

201- (212.) i% ntrpvQfkivov Kal IhffMaJovc* Codd. A. 
tpfifyoVy una voco: et &riQm6fi A, Janus dicitar hw 
dis antiqnis , i» xov ^Qimiovg ical iLyQlov iitzafial^ 
ry. FJiitsLrch. in Numa p. 72- F.. ubi addidisse potnit 
: in liis onmibus excniplia ,] vel scripsisse §lov pro n0L 
llo nii{ Sv rtg aVoOoixo eic. p. 75- itsxa^kmvei^ ^iov 
lofvg piov» ^oster in Sisypho , Stattxog filog xol ^fit 

20S' (214-) In nonnuUis Editt ll^tur Hqmxu ^ iv» 
mesidJ edioit, nescio aii primusi H^foxoVf pront me* 
ulabat. et ita exhibcnt Godd. A. B. Deinde^. mfyiko^ 
\iyvsv iovg'-, onte quem, Uomiuei erant Mvrini H iur^ 

!W5. (216.) 

T^cijp^ « -.iUQnovy TTJ r^oqpjy r' dn ovQoevov 
£rcy69ug vd^ijilaff. 

rcurato hacc vix salisfacicnt, utcumque speciosa \ide-^ 

•cnpgissc potuit, 

Tgoffi^v « wiQnov yrjTQOiprii ndn ovqovov 
Htayovag vbQykciSi <^tc. 

lagnos divinae beiii^nilatis fontcs innucrcf, TciTflm, et 

seu ^-/rrr /n ; fnictus e ierra, pluviam a coclo, Jovg 

vtQY^Kug an ovgavov ^ cst 1). Panli ovQavo^sv tlfrowff 

^ctur. \iv. 17. v^iOQ i^ ovquvov , Plutarcli. in Sylla ad 

iKiylu.n ^Ava^, IV. p. S19. D. aqua cotlcslis, Horalio. 

1 ibu pro T« y , propter "AQdrj TE, 

nit Markl.^ndtis , ean- veri.sifnile e«t. Mii9graviufi, 
riam iuisse orationis a t) D'? phrasi ihai h q>au vidc 

U aiitc pugiiain Sala- Valckenaer, ad Buripid. Phoen, 

abilae, de qua Herodo- i';^^. addeHer. 706, Cdiverso sen- * 

8%. nec dare doccnt su 1214.) Sophocl. Philoct, 194«. ' 

verba, nec uUo modo tononut» 



70 KOTAE IN EUAIPIDI9 

Vcr. 207. (218.) ^AqSji uvnivv. Si ui ngent venirmu VS 
tremcujus, vel quontml non hominum, neque ceteronim m 
malium: ii cnim non ex aqua pluviaU, sed ex. foniihu^ et;^ 
ndnihus (non vcnirem ri^ni^ sed) niim sedant; undo po^ 
jtcheloTaf et istudLucani, ^Saiis est populis fluvius^utf, Cm 
yv^. Opinor 9 ''^j^r afv^dipoVy sc. yaMrv, petendain ex pii 
cedenti versu: ef «t riget eiccam. \n. enim duo sunt pneGij 
wmphxviae^ quotf scimus, nempe^ut plantas aiatj et ot -i 

Set (non venirem, sed) terram siccam et humore carenteUk 
Wdpoff, 8C }^ vel %o^tf, saepe occurrit: vid. IlerodoL IHy 
9. *{nfv ifiQ^ Matlh. xxiii. 1&) Noster ez Incert Tregoedi| 
605* ^ Bam. eodem omiBsione Articuli , > ^ 

'Eq^ filp ifipQOV yai\ otixf jtri^iv %i9oVf 

^de quae sequunUir ibi. €odez A. «^e». [Vid. Heyn. ad Fuili 
Olymp. V,54. ED.LIPS.] TolatproTolcSt i.e. rovrotff, ▼er.'2l 
Ver. 208. (219.) JIi^ojSAij^^ «J^ov llafivvatfJHts 0|f 
EsnBploria retinent m^ov. Forte, %tliunog IlQOpi^^iMtv ^f^ 
% iiaiivvuc^ai Siov. '^(Et sic HeatHus.) Constructio eritfj 
penog nQofiktiiucta ^ nQQpk7i(iata xt i^afLVvaadtci rd aldov (i| 
densy i. e. ardorem) Sbov. pcr quae intelligo domos qnMI 
non vestex suliun. Plalo in Timaeo (p. m. 170. ed. Ald. n 
citatua a Dion. Longino Tr^^l'*!^. sect 32* vocat carnem,i^ 
Polfijv fdv lutviuczav , nQofihiiia 6h xniuovmv. De SBog pro S 
Tide faic Barnesium, et Lud. Carrioncm Emendat. II, 1. Hl| 
dotus appellat Solem rdv &e6v , lib. II, 24. Valckenaeriiu-. 
Fhocniss. 786. y,%tl(iunog T[Qophii\iax , al&og % ilaftvvir^ 
yy^&cov * literam t omissam adjeci ] nec sprevcrim : IlQofihiiut 
al^og X l^aiivvaa^ai ^eov.'' al^ov x i. e. al^ov re, Hcatfai 
.2'd al^og habent Lesica, ex ApoUoiiio lUiodlo III. 1302. et^ 
Miltonus quoque ex conjectura, al^og r. Hacc duo, tqo 
et nQofiXtnia %£/fiaroff etc. duabus vodbus exprimit D. Paul 
Tim. vi. S- SiaxQOfpag xal axenua(iaxa. CI. Reiskius lc^it, 

4 

Aldinam, d alt^og^ Auctor Rhcsl 990. vavoiv al^ov ifipakslv If 
noi^a. 

Ver. 210- (221.) "Exoifuv akXf^koiOiv y cov. Distinctio M 
poneuda cst post "Exomiv : et akkrikoiciv sumeudum sensu ailfi 
ktav: itaXkciYttg 'xovxtov ov yij akkrikoDV nivoiro' permufmtiosi 
earum rerum^ quibus ierra uiriusque indigeret. *\ii\z \er. 69 
&kX'iiktav oxovg. ubi vide.] 

Vcr. 211. (222.) % ov aacprjy yivMxofiev Elg nvQ ctc« C 
dices A. B. C. aafpag. praeclare. Lege et distingue: 
'^A 6' Ftfr aaTKutf ti ov oa^cog y«vo9Gxoft€V| 



pkxi^ka % aJdov'— *8fdv. ,|d tiS^aiv ^iog^ iuquit, esl Sol. 
,,Ed. recte habct a?^ov' cum apostroph." Addo , ct ila h 



HWucE* ii(iiuia& 



tft oiiuiia, fgnitpicium , Ej:tLspicium , et WitV/tirium sati 
im, od valea pertinenL noii i^itur r^cte did putuit yi^ 

nfi09ti(tait»>vaiv. ftciskiiu aine MSS. feLtitor huiic lo- 
tinxit, %ov caifii yivaaxoiuv, et recte conilruvti »ul 
i^ jiveaaxofnv, ol fiuvtug, ^kinwtts tlg xij^— n^ooii- 

IV. 

'. 217. (228>) w /««poi' i' Iv xi^oXv wxnjiu/foi. Xt- 
. couj«ctura Canteri, a Bainesio taccntt iu coutextum 
£diboiics piiores hiibent X*Q^^' ^^^^ lccpriun (pftaiv. 
ivcni ia Codd. A. B. C. et ex. coujectura ficiskius. Sio 
>vi|^a* y«vpo[, Plutarc.ltus Mario p. 416. C. Aliud eit 
i« xtpoiv Ijiov npud Acschjlum Sept. ad Theb. 479- i. 
octv: cl« qtiu Tide infra ad ver. 478. 
r- 218- (2S9-) jIoxov^aiv tlvat Jaittevnv aoipiatttfai. De- 
wm hic habes luorbi , quo nullua nuuc fri^quentior «ut 
Itajis esL inter hoiuiucs qtii olioquin inteltnctu et Animi 

praccellere existiinanlur. Sic Dei rapientia olitn vid»- 
£Uf« ftudla. Raliunem hujus rei vidcbia in vena 
giti, oempe Fasltim nive Siiptrbiam. 
r. 219- (250.) '//? *«! ou faivi^ itxaSog, Er ^wa Jee»- 
^voqne a: i. e. ex quo tiuiucTO. •umtont a JVlilitu. Be- 

/dtxadig' o( ln i^s T^lfus THv Sixa at^aviuriav «w- 
- Bittou-. Iliad. B. 126. Oppiim. Halieul. I, 445. nolXas 
M ietaias, in Epiglauunate : id est, ad magitum mitn^ 
Monan, et Antholog. VII. p. 463> ed. Steph. hitov ^ dh 
I oiilirii. Siiudsm cst inctopliorae cohors amicorumj Sus~ 
te. t.$. Le^ fn«4« ct dirtuigBi fajp jiOM«t, 'iTr Hd'4il 

te^MfiM riomi cmc; Qm etc. , , 
r. 220. (231.) «■«vwioir. M^ ^Tife- Sio iSfiaiMin 
f W MJar a ni o imnclia{ IStit 735- kJUot^ %b «yvftyxy {v* 
wfrtMt, a<Ziic«ii«, SopbpclM P^ocL 1068- Qtuu noto^ 
I, MM HSS. noceufl potet #faqMn' ifc IPoijSov A7«l& 
I «Bnlraclio habotor infai Tor. 8£2' iifMic '^71) ifc n* 

ir. 221. (2S2.) »c t^vmv en?i>. Vt mvtnt^ DOt. 
tJBg» qnid veliL Scaligor logit, n( InvTnv 0n«V( «I 
■• Aiu: et «t aiMOtitnr Bameaiiu. Non «hmwrim, ■) 
■to T« il ) iuu 1« pro 9iim alibi in £aripidi« iambia , Ttj tu 
B Attico scnptnre i"™*~"" Sed Doifmibai propriaia 
vide Ariati^ LjnifltraL 96- et Achus. 749. Epiduo^ 
pod Atbio. VI. 6. .AoMnvnt Od. X, mUa hgatf 



^78 ^OTAE IN ELKlPiDlS 

.JOvcQii' <9f(Jf' quod probabilios pnto: Hippolyt. 1434- _ 
Huas Jilll. ^i. 57C. B. asKaxtt fetfov }<fi>opM;? t^? 4o9((o;,i 
fc iiuptioli. OraculortiiB Vero fidem hic lcviter stringit £ur~ 
ides sub personu Thcsei : (juod ct alibi fodt: Tu pulubu orq 
', Apollinis jmsum, i<tem csse quad Dearuni juasuni: oi atiipif 
fas. Apertius hoc lacit Sophocle» Oedij), Tjraii. 730. «lA 1 
ionu Jocnitac. Ziivrav icc^ Ii«berQ putat ltei»kiu3 : '[,,/lsi 
^/^li filins tuas in matHmonium suatit ortteuli ii( cornrttt U, t 
* ifftsit el vireie cl eurare knma,naa rci, rjjitlimasie. Apodot'' 
ijMEN (ver. 220.) habctur ver. 229- et; JE aT^nuCav. I 
.jftenenduui ii ver. 222- (pro quo coiriicit ti) non tiBa ap< 
UivecedentJs ^^v." £t sic post eam Heathius, lioc setuu: ' 
Inili moiillu, dedisli filias tuas hospilibus, qiiosi Dii fiiiai 
ipd contrn, .^givos iii expcditiancm eduxisli, contenito ortci 
^asi nulU Dii faissent.] '(et post oum Ueathius.) 

Ver. 222. (2S3.) 4wf»c< evmiliag to ooi-. Codd. A. B. ] 
tta pro dvp«, freguenti conijnutitionc ?itcranun a et i, an 
' p>rle haec tox ex Tersu sequeiiti. kaiinqov et 9oAEpoi 

iica auiit a flu^iig vcl atjua. Polcmon »pud Macrobium 5atn 
V. 19. to 6J vSuQ ItJtl &oXiifov orvTcSv. Ncque spcrucrem < 
f^ ROTRfiro apud Herodut. VII. 35- tjuajnquam scie quuii 
ioltiijio ibi cxplicaiT poasit. lafiitgfoi' iSurav Xcnophon '. 
Ci-sac. iib. V. p. 564- B. Aescliyl. Eumen. 702- et Apot»!] 
XKi. 1. lu Mas. Tyrio Dissert. XVI, 9. xa9a^6s cl Siovy^f 
pouuiitur ^kif^ et tttaftiyfi,ivi}>. 

Per tniftDiu uSlxa (ver. 225) penonat tonU» , intclligit'1 
<dea et Palynieem: per dixftfoi; Oioftaoi, insamibut personit, 
JiaiAdnuti, Argiaii et DeTpylen, iiilorURi uxores. Mwms, 
eons, ut Sophocl. Oed. Col. 1047. D Lnca* xxiii. 47. ovnu 
miv9Qa>;iog ovtog Stnaios ifv. "H^xiaoae oHxovs, ut qip/v«ff ■ 
ttnarv Alccat. 878. Haiic mixturam Mctaphorarum in Pocta J 
diertio vix ferrcmui, iaujtgov, ^o^c^ov, et TjKxaiaas. 

Vei. 225. (2S6.) £iSainovcvvtas 6' tlg ipojiavg XToai^ 
tptlovs- Coilices unincs Fui-ta. pro ^o^uv; babciit jofiov;: 'j 
aivv%ovvxag 66iiovs £lcctr. S98- Bt fiVTvji)aiiv>i»v doiLiuv , in f 
ditIji<o, apud Slobaeum Tit. 42. MuUeni quoque, EiSaifiove 
«s T, propler offw praeccdens. ut v«r. 326, S27. 

Ver. 226. (237) iJyor/iEvo;. Exlilimaiis. Hoc dictum * 
dfitiir M vul^wi opinionej non ciiim pio ncquc vcro supp 
|)ule.sl Demn iia revero cxiiitimarc, (Ham sic toUerftur Provill 
tia, prartCT oientem Thcsei ct Eurijiidis) acd lo^uitur ThMf 
«X «yBntii renmi^ttli' udrequeiiti. Sie^in isto «d Ai^y flil 
3dx. 35. .'%;(l#t) ^«fi^ ^"^ ^ &w>diil\f tats ivafalmt 
mliUmii, Si LotyTirbmnis, non «xiiaMt> fbtnrum er«t'(c 
fatQim «Bk ip^tt iMH4'fnafRMm , ■cd tmen -fnluwB «nQ Mfc> 



SUPPLICES MULIERES. 79 

cmn cfttcris Sodomitis periitfset. Erisfimans igitur hoc 

eo ▼idetur velle^ qui putari poicst exisiimare^ cpii res agi sacpe 

mittiti qmasi existiinftret. Ita \cr. 844. Tbeseas de njutre 

i Afitkm dicit, iittQoffto8ov(f ipioVf meiuens pro me. Atqui 

dn ipsa teitata fuerat supra vcr. 327. se non metuere pro 

bBeo in hac caussa. Sed qnia marres metuerc solent pro filiis 

Hy vm(fo^^mtcva i^v siguificabit , quae existimari poies, 

ire matnuDy metutre pro me, mater pro filio. Sic ^&^Ae na^ 

yM9 uitovgt voluii eos praeierire^ Marc. vi. 48' scil. ut ipsi 

iebant : non enim revera voluit cos praetcrire. 

' Pro m^furtfiv duoXECiv (ver. 227.) exspectassci Tfq^a^ £i;y« 

bitr, Tel si^fiflrifv cvvnXBtse. Sed Libri non variant. 

Vcr. 228- (239.) Tiv cvwoaovvra. Lego, ^) Tov ov voaovv^ 

r. cx sensn , et prodivi literarum o et a mutatione. Tov ov 

mSvta est insoniem. Pulcerrimc Aescbylus ''Em. In» SriP. 608- 

*H fttQ iwMpdg nloTov ivcsfirjg dvrjQ etc. 
"Olealsv dviQiSv itvv '^tovsvinc» yivii, 

Me cetera. Scriptor qui vocatur Pbocylides , iVbi;^eTix. ver. 128* 
' IZoUnu cw9vi^(fxovci Ttecxotg ol ev(inaiff6vtrs. 

lonitiiu: saepe Diespiier Neglecius incesio addidii inlegmm, 
miliSiV (ver. 227.) cst perdere solei. Hanc conjecturam in 
MrteTtiim admittere antc statucrani. confimiavit me' CX. Picr- 
Im Verisimil. I. 6* proJucto ctjam Horalii loco, qui cst 
Cm. ni. 2 : 29. Pro Tov cvvvocovvxa Rciskius Ov ffvvvooovv- 
VI, lodem sensu. Talo icre mciidum ciuacuJabis ex Clem. 
Jkundr. Paedag. H. 4. p. 194. «i scribas, cvvadmdg 61 ictiv 
tVi pro absurdo av^Ttorixig ^i tari vvv. interdum auiem con— 
cmibus est appo^itus : sc. o Aoy^o^. 




.•■fcnfc faccre». TcJvjtiai/Tfcor ^TCuyoQivsivtmv ^ Herodot. TH. 124. 
F*fr jidiTcCJV ov% iwvTwv, lUuUrcli. iPelopid. p. 295- ^[.'^cfiin- 



riWJjvToi Hfcv, Li. Lucas XI. 42- ^rayc/it^wv toi^ i'o,'iOV, Msi.is 
^^\s. Audocid. p. 129. ed. Tayl. Qiovq vTtixogciiioviiEvoi, Phoc- 
**•• 890, „fiecle Vet. ed. sic dislliiguit, Mavricov iByovtojv 
nWf^T*, ilt atifiacug, guamvis- tfates oracula creparentj ni" 
Mminus pensi non hahens.** lleisk.ius. ]ui ila Ueuthius, do 

•) Recte l^gnnt tov ov vocrovF- leiui ad Aescliyl. Theb. 605 , et 
;* Pienonus . Markintidus, Mns- anle etim Lanibinus ad Horatii 
^iiis, ^uod dudum legit Stan- Carm. III. s. 29. pQTionun. 



• kpttx i^ m 

•] *{Q— i HMMhu- , vorie distuigni posGaiit|it 



Ktis.) 
Vw. 2S7. CStt^ "MVnr.' Cod. B. Ttuaxatv, schein«t« 
|i«feC» l"*"^ f^ MfM** BM>' «0 nl^dos, pmecexsmct. £t 
aro- pFO |ih>B. G..]r«^ . Xhimomoiim' -vid. CJ. balUer. ad ' 



I praesctitem sinl, dubit«ri } 



V^. 258. (M9.) 3Mb rl? «oAittSi' f^EpMs;. 



llniupQW nniliTiw^Kt»» .m .Lacos Coinniunes, pnralus i 
mOe ert FqjMu tleai Mhwilli], cuilibet drBmati vel opeti i 
r^daib F'? ■rgniMiitii yd ttjtu suo. Sod >d ilktionem u 
Tliwu (nr. 246.) .t&ntt i/n aot ^fifiajor /fv^oofiuj 
itiniu.tfa itU ttmedBaUr M?) AdrBslui jure videtui 
4ir« pot«iM> QaidRi? licat enim tria sint genera civiuoiJ 
l^ftt voDn.^piM' n^im diftMti Ton «iat; lu«c tJDneii nan £ 

t s^b nfaBa nMi auxilio e*se posiis, et i 

D cadhnci a l^wbami repetas. 
.. :Tff'..)t^ OlNr) ' ^ -t^ v . I«uHUs: nemp; 
r^ntMr cob cinbtia Mdiu -CDnditioms. Lo^uilur Theseu 
Aduniaiua. Et linc nm diipntjt Xenophon Uc Rep. .' 
iuibot., nl» didt, «f mpt^inltn, iml ot Miliuaral, tuxi, ot tt 
ntnrmfjftf iui •* «paffnrs, pirl ot virvnq}'ol , ovtoj ttiaiv oL 
Amuu». «■((fiffims s^ le^^, fufUoi' ^ of nolnm (f. *)^ 
«Hw,7 Md «(/fmuai, tui oijf^noL Plura ibi vide. 7' | 
islnoMW dflwidiuii CMuet Baukitu. 

V<r. Wt^ (254.) iKfoMnA' fiijlovrifvoi. NonnuUae 1 
yilMIMm. peipeniii. Codcot A. iptiloviitvoi. et iu Milto 
nJCXyooplinii. CMMnSr. TS&Aesdiyl. Agamemn. 501. S<^ 
Itait ApoHoB. Uiod. nL 982. ^lor. Cbristlaa. ad Aristoph. 
cem vor. 116& Codd. B. C Ald. et Brubacb. edit. ^Uoi^fvoj 
ViSa GmCT. Lectintt.^&riod, iC xix. boc maluit Brudaeus. 
#OB ^ ii> ' i BoiAiiiti "rt fijgt fm.iiSv bio intelligi possunl 11 
^Det j Mi W w ^ a iMfeMbeue «t Tett Oratoribus ap; 

V«r. 24fi> CU(6.) nigi «Mip. Koii objici dcbet voccm 
Xue in TWM ntocedeoti OGenmre; luua Euripides et ce 
TtagiciMi^ it» fiMiiint. Qpumquun non dubito quin in n 
tis locia iiiolioni «zen^laiit hanc tmnoXoyiav lublAtura sint. 
beno icripsiBM potoit n^ vSfms')-- via. ver. 312, SIS- i 
baaiUTero Tit XlX p. 240. lioa duos Ismbos ita citat: 

«■{(«Mi HippoL «} (ti9^. ti /tcaip pro rijv |^ 
AntiphatUM Atheiuei XL p. 471, 



mL.MMip 

x) «totfues «tlani Bfoms 



^baaJ 
nusi 1 



SI}PPLIC£S MLLIERE& £1 

Tfinw 9i fioiQup 1} fiidv^ cioisi noXtVf 
KacftOv qnflttccnvi^ ovtiv Sv 96^^} noXit, 

Qae edilt. habent Ta|)} noksig. Exempluin vero repetitio- 
iftdem Tocabuli hoc hube, ex Alceat. 712. *(ed. Kiug.) 

Tolg /^^ ^iXovci 9Qav ra^, avtos cSv KAKOS^ 
£iya ' vofttf^s d* « fl av rijv aavrov ifiXhlg 
^9X^9^ wiX^iv anavras'^ tl 6* T^fittg KAKSIS 
'E^tiSf axovcrj «oilAa, x'ov itevirj KAKA. 
O. Tli*im UXeatai vvrtSy %al td nglv , KAKA. 
IlavcM 61 f ngia^Vt naUSa cov KAKO^^o&otv. 

er. 248- (259.) Xaipov t&i^ firj ov ya(f §f§ovXev(Sai xtt" . 
c/ Deest syllaba versui^ nam jlii^ ov in Trugicib*) semper 
mosyllabon, non obstanto Diogene Laerlio *[(qi^i hoc vi- 
nefciTiue)] ad finem vilae Cleauthis. Codiccs A. B. C. ha- 
^i^tov 1^1 9fi IAI} yaQ etc. Coiijici possct XalQmv X^' ov 
9— Phoepisi. 998- Vel cuui Heatliio^ XalQnv X^' ov fi^ 
•Vel Xal^mv Sni^if quod frequenter occurrit in Aristo* 
ct aiiiSf *(vel, yalqiav X^i ci'. f/L^ etc.) JVulIa est difDcul- 
\ leniu ; et tutissiniuiu erat edere Maiiuscriptoruui loctio*- 
vlcuniqiie mendosani , ciim tut conjcctui-is locus sit. J3s- 
VM» saiocy nt Soph. Oedip. T^Tati. 1880. Isocral. Aeginet 

9V fiowliv%c^f Ucrodot. I. 116. 
ftrm antecedenti pru icukov omucs Codd. xaAoiv. male. De- 
Moes cpntr. Ariilociat. p. 801. ed. Taylor. xal rl Sffnov 
|W, £ SvSgig 'A9Yivaioi , xaAov , il zcSv ''EAAijvcov etc. 
t (hrest. 1098. xi yig iQoS KaXov nott elc. Uera Fur. 578« 
t^eofuv xaXov ctc. KaXov^ speciosum, 
V^«t. 149- (260.) miteiv tt)v tux»;»' Vfiag Xiav, Vid. Wyttcn-i 
u ad Plularch. vol. VI. p. 272. ED. LIPS.] 

Sensus duoi-uni Chori iaiiiborujn qui scquuiUur, ^HfiaQXgv* 
Wi etc. ambiguus casc polest. J)c vioici jurcnihus, vido 
dicat ver. 160- 232. in hos Chorus \idolur cul])am con- 

iStf quidcm ui peccavcrit jidrasius: attair.m rton iam in 
pa hujus peccati residct , quam in Juvcnihus ^ (pil ciim ad 
fellum impulerunt : huic autem rcniam dttri acipmtn csf, 
y Auic^ Adrasto, oppoiiitur vioiGi, Vviivitii^ivm Ijoratii 
iltur Chunis. lUehonis Javeatque, et consiliclur unnn:: ct, 
'e^at commissa. Ad tvdi sumo aiiaQTij^a , pcliJidujii rx 

^fio^Tfy. viotatv «v^^cdtcqiv, ul vioiciv aorcor, ver. S43. 
*ioici* „Quanl absurdum huc dc scnc Adrubtu, qui ipse 

165-) se TTOAtov appcllavit? tSed obLLviubUs ct cuiitradiclio- 

plenus est Luripidcs^ et dccorujJi uuii curat.*' Rciskius. 

Uii ibrsan aliter conclujjisseiit; noinpc, vioia nuii ]^ossc in- 
de Adrasto, quia ipsc (\cr. 165>) i»c noXiov a])])cUavcrut« 

'ere^ non sempcr^ inquil Bnuidau^ ad Eurip. Orei»t. 59^. Portonuu 



Sane, £ tna enormiter peccat Emipicles, quam emn acni 
Vic (HariMiilias , noii jam capientissiuii , prout semper iiaUl 
' iikt, Hd. siiqadissiini Poetarum apud Vetcres et Recentiorei i 
pfllkHo&ail jm-e meritus fbiasel. S! probari quidem potuit, I 
ripidem, 4c nt Virgilium iii Acneide, morte, vel casu «lic 
pruiTwtiim, liait Tragoediaa imperfcctas et inemendsla* n 
qniMe, et nan^Bam publicasscj dc iUJus erroribiu quiiUil 
.iCOHCMti powot, Sed Lec nunquani, quantuni scimus, iSi ot 
ctom fiik. Boc aotem loca , v^oiai non potcd intcUigi de Adi 
IM: aut *^* dare opponitur tu vioicc rade vero non i 
SM iSbaa dttMlare quam Adrastum. Ilac i^itur parte Eon 
^M; oMTtiMiiiM culpa vacat Qui hos mognos Veteres emld 
.^lGtaHtnBi , oupQ cLTcuinspicere ac nosmet ipsos iiitueri (m 
tsty B* i«qitere vidGannir quae male iiilel^gimu«. Uaec i 
Mbdio TinuB doctissimuin * (et fngeiiiosissimuin) culpandi, i 
Bmi|jidiiu defctideiidi, invitus dico. Sam. Pelitus 3]isceIL \ 
n.prv vknct legit vooxti- satis cotnmode, ul opinntur B 
I^Stlt. "Efta^v , sit uf peecavtrit, ut 7¥^i}ita, tim moMB 
wim iiiltrfeela, Androni. 3S4' Cum potenliati et Sv, Hclen. In 
Hltteii^ «¥'. sit ttl prr^uadeam. Cuiu TuturA itidicalivi, ooq 
senia, Iphig. Aul. 1185- EUv' 9vaH^ 8i tiJv natd'- Etio: m 
nwtattru JSliam. •[Cum praeterilo rursus Ueleii. 1066. J 
A) iWfAn', Tel xtiQ^^Kev Fae eum conceaaisse, ut TertHur. I 
Otintiat^ JBl nne sil ul conccMenf.] j 

Vbt. S62- (263-) Ovrot SuiaOT^v tti,6nri» etc. Hon rMJ 
mm Adruti, ad faHtuosam, uli vidcbatui-, Tbesei oratioM 
aititiOWIlii (K et pukrum, et Principe, in infortuniis pod 
^ligniim- Bcnesius, Dpinor, suppleMt )/ arttc tUiftjV n 
^pliduii Htit neceBaarium videtur, aod iiicerlum e»t an ibi a 
feotri dabeot; poni enlm pote»t ante a^iyp,tea, *(\ut anle IpM 
H dno Iwnbi, hic et proxinie sequcne, iuvcrso ordine olin] 
Mbintiir. ooi recte rectitnit Uaniesius, mictoribus Scalij| 
Bldnaio, Dnpoi-to. *[Prci 'XU' aq lat^ov Rciskius legit, U 
■C. Sed , 'jbX <o; cvBffttjw vcr. 256 , probat Euripidein 9 
«oipeieM, 'Ai£ <0$ Im^QV.'] Ver. SS4< (265-) n^tila? fi^ xA 
wnlngii» est kcutio; n^mi de ^ainonf aeque benc intelligi7| 
teat «G do aetiont. 

Ver, 257. (268) rorct «ois. Vix posaum credere SciIMI 
tnm oonjeciMO xals fOots: quia hnec lascivia iiidicio ScoIm 
Indigna eit. toio» Oois, tuis reinm Vel verhis, e^t, tuis ceMi 
tiombiu , tuft fcntentia, oo quodcuraque tu statucriii. Iphi£. / 
1167> ^ pi 29^ liyw ca aa; «iif oporM m» dicwr* tua? 
pro te loqtii. («ne «ev, Electr. S&H- tua veria. lu ainj 
Sophoclea Ajac 128S- tl^, htiuvhae j6 9w' abeo, tuam 
pnhaiu MMmlwm^ TelfkOil te Hi^i ttttA «k ibid. Var. ] 



ii^a^«^> ubrflitafcMB lamoitfnfd» 

lc. hiuk: Tertitur, QmW wfc» Afcii fhww ittj 
>8. (269.) "^Z, » )M«^M^ t Omti ttm • Hrt*'lfc 

p9. (2700 x<««<irt.o^^ TmI^, « f«#{l».'.:«mT 

«tfT(9>^. »od piiui i4w ft^^^mt Sc^iiv «t.QMiart- 

te Healliiu. j-Xov^^.nUifv. myU M ag wmw&V O fi ■4 

teUit!>t frondtm i.»<MW>[-"WH > .|)B' tilwymtJllli 
[uciiie<«». Tido Bwiu», ai ▼|r«]0<.AP<ngrtRnJta; 
pplic. 22. •[Quidnup TM Mt wrMm M il.W / a M 
Dleri «t fianiesii; fd «Ki^ .Wl ^ r p n M. »<iJhy 



raivne Heatiiii, non ii]ta)lijK> Btft^jr* l^t ^fMv 
■paii, falia. quiias et^mt tfngitnr tl H g fl iii' . ] ■IB 
« (oiuM «aat (vei.ST-) wn o*rviBf«Wk AtfienMm 
5- p-675. A. <le ii« qin ia iMln mai: <|ww »i dM t 

^ S»V OKTicrvwv cf^MlfMb QH& «I I 

ppiiccs, et quibiis M u ii tM IJwiggili 

:. et oJiU, hdii in c^itkw,' UA in i 

tiun Hom«ri istud, Ai^ifiW l|[**> £JV XM^W. 

I JU V«tf daboit iiutnuil, inm obrtiipto^lMdbifre 

|pa»V Ammw ny^JicaMno» gmlm m t. fllk «I HlM^' 

' ■ mani&ita timm i iBale legttar KmM 



fOr (271.) Hflcte expHcAl Bmnniio wvfipi^w 9iiv, 
Dmmm, Cererem: ob Lunpada, qa»n iiMnu gestam^ 
|iiiiwi queiivit. Non igitnr o|nu mQotpoi/W, li- 
flcrn, et ««pno^Jpof (Arirto^. Kan. 886^) mpfA- 
iaa» baf. VI. 43. M^ S mu>t ^« xw 'TtxUiv 
» m^ o 'AmiXitmit «* «iC Aopjio^to^iw ; itft forto 
^aga, «ftov: et xepMp9fov Tertitur ttUuri*. Do 
I «re Flwoio, lide Bergler. ed Alciphron. lil. S5. 
Sl. (272.) ttiptvi/ms, flUow «< T"«- ^tt» **"*™>'. 
n onapaeetuni in 4° loco. Canienliuot ottKief Codd. 
ilB coBJeceret Scaliger. 

a- (274.) "Of nilLonoe ^f »«%• *«»" l">nc ver- 
aBquid quivis videt Brodkeiu notst, „Hic Ituu- 
Co4ex.'* Centoru j nil>plent , Tma fanunmaUr, 2%» 

« Talokenuiium id c) Sti ibi viilgstiirn ' defendft 
"■ -etiB». i^rwiiw. 

F2 






*«, tr«^«» PittAeir qood Bamesiu» verlit, 'S «if 
HitlHws ¥^v tIkvovi^O? niXono? ^v Ttmg- etc. Milii 
deesse plurn. '(Vide Heraclid. 208' Kam trus istoa. 
quos pro Supplemento in edjt. priore poBueram , jam 
d; Mu8j!i'3vii Lection. Euiip. 1. 20- esse Philippi Altluu 
* [Ptisf qudm IiafC gcripseram , ofa aniicu millebi 
Mipplemeiitum liujus loci iii tribus iauiliis, sumlum a 
TMeri in 12° dnobus lomis, cujns neque Locua ncque 
impressioius noniinabatuT. iuitio aecuntli tomi inerat lioc 
■~-, qnod putalur esse Petri Bruboclui, tj-po^nplii Fi-UM 

tMMij «njns Editionem Sophoclis in 4" FrMicofuit, 1344.' 
' jdMrat €L Tabrir^ius Bibliotb. Graec T. I. p. 683- ct ArisHl| 
.Vt' 40d: 'itnno. g". In ceteris congruere mihi narralmtur 
an jbtest) baec editio cimi Aldiun 1£0S> ezcepta faoe 
ijffUr, ^od Aidinite deeit, 

*'**'■'' .;. ' Tmv fftfvyfoA' ff* tiiStZi^si $iitfv& «I X9*'^> 
i'.ita . Tofs ov srrfoBflt» 5i»' «fwmv t4nfilf.' 
;h%', ' -'fi^yap Tnurfoc('a''^oM ■9vyan]f IltwittSi 
', ,. .. - .*iOe ilKloxoe :^ nqi^* etc. ^ , 
Sq* priores versus tn metro mfiDdesi-mnt. Primus ita lu 
.Vid<*ur) TIdv tfiij^fvuy ^i jwt^a a' cUdst99M JXttov. 9 
iiu leSfutaairi potcst, vclitA, Toig x ov xtt&ovotv Sli i 
.■^«»|Mt! vel, Tote T ov xt^ttv^ a^t htuiivvtiv cvat^le. 
■ «eound« in tifivvtiv Tel httittvvttv loag/t eat, in laiLWilv (II 
turp) breTii. hoc pendebit «x Codicibus , (si qui lorte ]ida 
Aui olin pxliibitaei «in^ ut et istiid, utrum sccundus 
]^cun9 prafppm debeat; quo casu, iavenietra: foi4e scrij 
Toie i ov— flt, Tav Svfftvav xt Siitqvtt a' dlSite&at. 
Iiujiu 'traiujKMitioiiis erit, quia ya^ istud «e.^ti debet Tnv 
jtv£v , ut|>ote ab eo pendenB. Ceteruiu , geuuini mihi vid 
lii Tcrsue, et ,eoa, sicut want, cam vetsioiie edidi: pre 
temen, ffmt tqiDrtuit^jdaBeo 4d> aliis exanplanbus «tabilii 
quamobrem nihil mntavi>iit tnunerBtione versaom. De st 
^od hic memoratur, vide HerMlid. 206- 

Nactni jam AnuDsdver*i«nes doctissimi Reislui tn 
dem, inversQ primo, «x citatione ejus, dcesse video Pr 
et: rectene, an cssu, et errore Typothetiie, ncscio. *) « 
TTmll^»m T^ cvyyevnv il d«K^i; mtitla&at 'iQtavy. quam, 
ttvyytvmv 6' tditiadSi ian^vtt ygtav, correpta, nt ille , i^ 
tyllaba in mlitia^t aule consanam: quod in iambo Tragici 
ctum nunquam \-idi ne ante vocalem qudem. Forbbus' cert* 
gomentia opua erit, ut probfltur, contra oninem antiqiuL 
f^taa. Tanim' et imaginariam (ut Ille ait', ad Iphigr Taur. 
[*) Hato « eiL BralMdi. £2}. UPS.i 



an^uai m aiite consuiiniii noit poasc corripi/ tiGiuo pBula 
ior eit, qui liodic dubitct:" Picrson. ail Momn Afli- 
£fuifuvas , p- S55- Voni lioc CiocronLi «flaluin dc Mc- 
lulto pIuTB adjiti pos^cnt cx uliis Andjr|iiix qui lijinc reta 
intcllcxci-unl) ncmo, opiiior, 'sua^pfii-jitJlLia tali tcstt- 
|ipiinct. Jdeni ct dc Clioricis 'fraf^coruiii , aciiuc ac de 
i-t TrocLarcis, vcruin cssc coiupcriclui- : ^ido lurinii FMo- 
licai-nasneiiais ciluluni infra ^it vcr. SGT- Fuiilo licrj 
:l suic aliqua culjia luislra, ut nus niclruni Tra^'ir<tt'mn 
Ji!;ai»m'. spd Ceii \'is. polcst, iil res liit imagiiTaria islud 
tot inaj^ Virl nlitcr pronuiiciavrriiit.] 

264- (275.) Tenirof Ttatquov aTfta, Idcst, tanHem po' 
>n palcm«m, quud tol.sum cssct) orlgliicm, tdrin geiius, 
ortuni, quod ud palriant atlbicl. f<ic noA» JtatQ^^,. 
NostcF Aufoljco, cd. Ikrn. p. 459- i]uo(t cst nat^ioi', 
ic lab. S65. IlenwlciIiUMUs ad Ludaii. (T. l p. 584. 
urtat, ,.castif;ali£si]i[i VckTiim scriptorcs aliquaiido na- 

xat^na promiscuc dci'rcliciidiuilur usorpassc." ^Vide 
ad AIciphroM. II. 4. )>. 264. iiuripidem Heraclid. 877. 
T- 89- *[Pi;o ncxTiifieOa KcisUus xexTigfi/voi. Scnsua 
nus videtur iii Tulfj:ita, et cuiisciiliuiit cxciuplaria.] 

265. (276.) Tl Sqrig; ngoSaaus ■taiixa; Forto ex 
'E.TT. Im 0^1?. 105. 2t v^|«?, «(joSaaits naXuix&av 

26.5- (279.) JoOXoi Si |3a(tov? ©ewy. Codiccs A. B. C. 
ut &jjp et nohg. ijuod adiiiisi. Wutarcljus J)e Supcr- 
66. £. P«n Soviet ^tu^iixos ^ufto^. Stobacus tamcii TiL 
ctiiiet ^ot;Ao(. Qtuv est nionosvllnboii. 
. 271. ("SM.l Ba9t. tolan'. Uouv clc. tfna aliqoii « 



Tlxrmv tidvtiotiov xofUisat Hliiai, (,» fttliu *yw) 
Ovs tino tflim etc. 
Vulgo pleiie distiiiguitiir post palovatc, et legllur t« ^m 
^attc Sinog. (o nt).ia etc. 7^9»'Ewr(Bv (Tt9»-iur(uc pro «1 
legit lleatliius) f st truyTIabuni , ut apud Homerujn et 
itiuia Rhftdiuin III. 747. Mritiffv xt9vitatani etc. ulii vj 
fit*pli)ipuni. uvttuoov MfiUai (non xofitaat) supplica iliS, 

\,-i^tral , rrportet , (vel ai sfputturam eff^erat) fiti — 

jL**"-"™ (**>or«, ut ver. 126. KojiiOM at, ftjc 
V^^j-iluir Atiof. Intnjectio vocuiu, m fLtkitt ly^, n 
£Soph. Oed. Co!. 786- 1402. . Xoslro Pboenigs. 1627- ed. | 
^^stopb. Tliesmoplior. 1047. Ovs, quasi praeceasigtrt ■ 
Vstb xlKvav- ^ide .^d ver. 44- Pro difttig Cod. B. nontas. 
hio([ue posset — ^^^''£1 * Fe^" V*^ '^"? "^"^ ^'*^' *""• M 



, tit Hecub. SSZ- BeiBkius pariler legit xt^iWTtov, 
' er. 126. 



- :_ Ver. 275- 276. (286- 237) ')Ite horum vmuni 
£«Utituvnd.i, " 



1 



'/" /lOl. 

AipltS, tpiQtTi, Xlpjfttl, KQlvttS 

Dinicter Trochajcui, 
Tttlafpffe xitae yiijatag 
- 1 Olyconiiia. Heafhius, 

Sti qnia eit x^lvcrt (vel Beiakii xWverf) xh"? . nescio. li 
tplptit, nifintct, eodem ordine occurrunt Hecub. 62. ti 
fjnmilB C8Se videri possit- Vide iti Paraiihi-astcn Gn 
^ui ■videtnr Ca intellEiasse non magia quam ego intelligo. 
Vpr. 277. (288-) 

pooe ymndios, u ifl2os, ^ Somitatiaos 'EHdSi 
' ^FTopai , etc. 

Fcn^te, qoia lu plenqne hexanietri sunt, 

tlfos oi ytvetaSot, al ipUos, iS Soxi/uaitaos 'EUa- 
f Swtviim, ajtipnMVfrSoa etc. 
^cinjlis cst iulcger lie-vaiueter , ullima Bjllaba in 'EXXaSt 
eto JD «cijuciileni versuni, ut Pboenias- 808> 
*A j^o&itot' nnalmv «alti8i;foxa- 
vov vCMOei '^pi^^idos (loverfo^oi' o^/Mr, Ki9aieiir. 
Vide Hepliaeslionem p. 14- In lambis, *[at prohnbo i 
Aul.'929j lioc inlerduin fit; in Anapacstis , BaopiBginie. 
tft yivEtddo^, utHJppol. 605> n^og ai Sc^iag, et607. i2 11 

QlBi"».!^ |iwnijaii"ciit#wi- -IdpMlJff 04^,001 

tJona BQur ndMnr pMcatnnL w >.,«.» 1^ ov- 

Snat «dn *» ««kMHi «aw- :;i^«ittvtal«Mnx^rt 

•*"»*2 •■■■ .W «(O.. I ^.w.. 



SUff LIC£S AtULIERi:^. 87 

ttc Fliira Tide apud Valckenaei*iuin ad Plioeniss. 16S9. 
U, n^og «I T^ait |»qT^O(- Heatljiui legit, J7|^o( y$ ysvsla^. 
igy etc. 

Ver. 279. (289.) Scalijrer distinguit, rivv %al %iiia dtiXtti-^ 
Iflc praecedentia distiugui possent, 

J^tOfM agupimtvovca ro c6v yovp 

Ohticai etc. 
ftftaHeathins. Scd non opus eet inutare positionem vocis Fuw. 

Ver. 280« (290.) Inlrav, Lego tiUtiv foeniina cnim loqui- 
iTi ct tituluB droiuatia est 'ixendsg non ^lnitai. Hanc vocem 
Ijjfiter depravatam Flutarcho restituit Gronovius Obscr^at. IV. 5* 
r Ver. 281. (291-) "H riv aiaxav^ oIktqov h]keu6v oUtQov 
mtV' 'Akitav i erronem se appellat Cliorus , quia ab Argia 
Rs, ad Eleuaina, vagatus cst: li sauus sit vcrsub: lucuduin 
|n> subeMe puto: laltem in distinctionc. 

Ver. i282- (292.) Wxvov. Chorus appellat Thosoa tlxvovs 
lAiadmodum Nutrix Hippolytuni , Hippol. 616. 620. quod 
!• blandientium eat inteixium milis aniiui indiciuui, ut in islu 
iraanu ad Divitem in infenio, Luc. xvi. 25. 

Ver. 283* (29S.) Iv ^^ktKta ta aa, In iuo iempore: utpote 
lignum sectdo Thesei. De locutione vido Horaf. Vitringae 
limadi'. ad Vorstium p. 215- in calce Observatiouum Lam- 
ati Bos. 

Ver. 284. (294.) IniiiMifVOV* Forte disjunclim Ini iaxQvov. 
t,li^uiigunt Foilus, Reiskius, et Hcatliius. hic lamen ita, ul 
pAr pic^ff^v regattur a pracpositione Snif ))ost posita. Aliter 
). Wu a. 38. inipii^ov ItA tov viov (lov ' quod et hic ve- 
mm pulo, ncmpe , fikiilfov i^rl 6a%Qvov i^av pkeq>aQnVf non, 
UipO¥ 6ay.nvov inl iftav QkztpaQiov, 

Ihid. ncQt Colcw rovvaciv o>Sb mtv^m Quod est nzQmxi^ai 
m li'\i. Aul. 992. i\inlc%uv yovv %tQlf supra hac Fab. 165* 
\ iiupinixvilv yovv j 278. 

Vcr. 286- (296-) M^rs^, tl %kahig; Eadcm scntentla Iph. 
il. 1122. Tixvov, tinkaUig; confer caetcra: ct vide ad vcr. 
.0. dc pe|>Io oculis obtcnto, in luctu. 

Vci. 287. (297.) 6vctiivovg yoovg Kkvovca tSvSt* Vcl 
fCt^vav^ztSvSt f harum inJeUcium, 

Vcr. 268. (298.) xafti yaQ Siijk&i w. Hoc cst , vcrbis Hc- 
doti IIJ. 14. icftk^t oticTos rtff. Usus particulnc ri, ctuu qiiis 
afiectu aliquo coniuiotum sentit. Plutarchus Nicia p. 541- <'• 
«vra Toi; NmIov ktyovtogy ena&B ^iv Tl xcl nqog t»}i' uVc 

95. ';ovvaCiv. Dc hac forma 752. 859. Alcef^t. 963. Audioiu. 
e Markland. ad Eurip. Iph. 52^. 8^1. Ponunui, 
. 1:21. Taur. ^6. Adde Hec. 




MOTAE m EttBIFlDIS ' 






I Jrpos Tove loyovs, o rvhnTto^, Sir et tjH) 
'lOplion Con^-i». p. 8T8. D. oiStis Otk Inaayi 
^lvov. E)Athenaeus VIII. 7. p. 346- n^ixrnnfofl 
ft aliqiiO affeeia. 
S y«p iiiniUtcr poni videtur Plioem»s. 978. ed, Kii 

▼info tflta seutentia mbintelligitur , jyon tamen miror: NAUcr; 
•fi^'j pervasil, Coinmovit; (vid. atl vcr. 8.)i|le$l, COi 
nfcuMio: et ita forte in loco Phoeiiisaanun. 
-: Ver. 290. (300.) iOjBpwiff. Ald. et Cod. A. , f iHbtiwic. ■ qi 
HJi|ilitiir Brodapus. B. ttiaxtnunq. aiale oinnes. Vetut ■ 
"*"-''—'- -Mtrmjflew (ium (M«i(I*re( arr* (J0];a^Ki;) Ctrerit\ 
F - c»nveniebut sacrifK^anliban. •unde Cborus ait (3^ 
(Ipli. Aul. 1487.) dicit, 

x^hum ini^^abiop.lg^. £. Sedpraccipue iu CrriVis M 

t MTebatur; Li\iu« XXXIV. 6. ^wm» Cereris tiicrificiamji. 

inihu» malronis , iMermUiium ei-al , Senatus flnn 

I triginta iliehus juitit. et XXU. 56- oAeaifue tolmR SlM 

wi-i luclut, ul socrwn anniversririum Cerervi intermitfamS 

■; lugailikus id Javere eslfas, tiec ulln ia illa lr*rt/M 

i «rperi luclus Jueral. 

■ Vcr. 292. (802.) ov tsi) tcavi' tipvs. "Eipvg, «, ut Bi 

C6S>' ^Aristopb. Achnm. 978- n^vjMij idGWi , Phoeniss. 86." 

ib. VBi'. 205. 472. ct pasBiin. InterroRutionem rccte oiniBit 

sdicitMatri ~ 



illa modo disernt, rr 






Electr. 952. I 



Bantn mitera, 
mv kptVQt9^Si 

n« looutio est, Ov ov if<p«s (i. e, cJ, es) ix xou a^i^fioi 
*^fe«&im vertit, non lu harum pnala es. Bamesius, fiorf 
iSorum (i. e. morluorum) tnaler e$. Mirtun videtin- ijucmqi 
qm'ftietafi legil, (uubifjere poluisse de Ernsu hujus looi. II 
AaC Y. 92. y- SI9- _ 'Atiipiotii Si, iovu towwuv riii' ilvS 
ytvtrof GvyatriQ xaX^' i- e. ovu iit roif ii^id^oij toutiov tuv 
tpmvi' aic r^liog wyi btno^iitav, i. e. Ik TtavSe, 'vel ix 
i^t&p/bH vavi!, liac Fub. 881. et Tovimv yivov fioi. Ai^isloj 
Jfty. 107.] 

Ver. 29S. fSOS.) EFir» ri, t^vo.'. Vir Cl. Sam. Clarki 
ad Honier. Diad. ^, 51. dicit, si rccte intelligo , voccin r^ii* 
in lainliis Trairiroruui et Comirarum primani s_vI1^1j;iiii semo 
coiripere. Hoc loeo certe zixvov ]>rjmain produrjl, et 4B 
Photoisa. 541. 1280. ed. King. Iph. AuJ. 1465. Batch. 13^ 
Hed. 894. 'il^ixvu, rixva, dtOze., ktLtiif GtSyae. Ueraclid. 4 
H jl»va,- ttKva, tevfo, Uw^avits^ i^v .Ilhfhav. , .-^ 

Ver. 296.. (305.) «fe 8ji#iv— tiWof-^^tt. Ne^uejfe:» 
e) Maolio Comieui;' ArMHM. '' 



SDPPLICES MULIERES. S9 

; lit pixtabat Brodaeus ; ncquc ^lg oxvov ^lgii tii ddfplgn 
Wy-ut voluit Barn^isius: scd tpi^n tlg okvov signiGcat, ienm 
y speetai, ftri ad cunclationem ^ id est, cunciari me Jacii^ 
cntio lonibus cum Atlici^ coiuinunis (Jingua eiiim loiiica crat 
ns Attica) sicut multae aliae quas falso doccmur csae mcrc 
tiiBaa. Uerodotus VIII. 142.' qiiQBi tlg nuaaw ti}v "^Ekkada*- 
tfifirC ad ioiam Graeciam, Idem I. 10. ig ala%vv7iv ipiQU*- 
diiad probrum. ubi vide doctiss. Jac. Gronovium, qmi. notat 

case Uerodoteum. Iiiio ct Euripideum , ut Ilei^odoti plcra-^ 
I. nam ita ruTbUs scribit Iphig. Aulid. 562. "^[et Ilelen. lQ70.i 

«ilevcci ^goviiv i}. orx^t/;^^ (piQH' sic legenduin puto, ipiqn, 
miUv. vulgo f xeXivBL a\ ovSiv ctc.] Quin et ob candem ra- 
Sophoclevm: vide Oedip. Tyran. 525. 527. 1010-''). 
videaa apud Hcrodotum > III. 138. IV. 90. VI. 19. et alibi/ 

1 et Flntarchtts ita scribit in Lucullo p. 506. £. ovk tlxs av^ 
Ifgy alff o,xi ipiQOi* ut jam non lonumj vel Atticorum, sed 
ieeorttm sit. £t ita aiiae locutionesi quac non sunt mero 
licaey vel lonicafi, sed Graecae. 

Vcr. 296. (S06.) tqnax imxQVTtrHv iplkoig, Usitatius fpl* 
trg, quod et maluit Barncsius , ct rcmittit ad ScLoI. Hccub. 
D. qvlf post citatum Sophoclis locum, pergit, xai Skkog' 
ij rot fti »Qvj(mg xovzo , SniQ fiikkm naOslv* ubi recte corrigit 
l&f oniQ, Addo, pro akkog scribi dc1)ere ^)Ala%vXog: est 
bn versuB 626. Promctbei Vincti. Sic Hippol. 914. XQvnzEty^ 
ievff SvanQa^iag, celare amicos calamiiatcs, Si sditcr »uuta8| 
mractio erit xQfiatii iplksig. 

V«r. 299. (309.) ev kiYSiv perile diccre ^ ut Aristopb. Nub. 
141- NosttT Bacch. 267- Dirit Acthra, nequc nietuenH vulga* 
em opinionein, quae cst, periiiciosain roin lure, si focminao 
ermiffa;ifur Qy]xoQiviw , ainittam etc. aiQHOV , inuiiley pcr 
^aiv vuJt damnosumy pcrniciosum. 

Vcr. 300- (310.) xovfiovy.ttkoVy quod mei esi offScii. Brodacus. 

Ver. 301. (311.) Cud. C, «ywye pro ^Eym di. vl 303, tftpa- 
fg A. C- pro ^<pctA,)]: *[qua.si Icgissent, £q>akt}g y^Q Sv (non iv) 
rrt» \i6vxjy Offcndci-e enim poleris hac una re, quamquam in 
liu rttic *m/iV/is.} 

Vcr. 304. (314.) ^^iKovyiivoig. Vertilur haec vox a Bro- 
aeo cl iiJtcTprolibus, quasi ad personas apcctarot. Sed si ar- 
ameiilajii propius iiituearis, vidcri ))otest sigiiilicarc , ob res 
xjuste facias: ncnipc a Creonte ct TJiebani*, uL roia^v i^fi«()Ti2- 
hroij Oreil. 461. r^J axavQiSy ob crucem^ Galat. vi. 12. Infra 

*; Oed. Col. 1420. Schol. Ac- tiochcn. Excerpt. Valesii p. 834« 
•wrl. Prom. 1065. Proco}>. apnd Portonus. 

^dam iii v. ^«iftxeJg. Jo. An- i) Vide Porsonum iu Addend. 

ad ttecub. iitis. 



g^ KOTAE IN EURIPIDIS ' 

ttvTovy xal ngog tovg Xoyovgf o rvXiTtno^. ' Sic et Lygandi 
454. A. Xcnophon ConTiy. p. 87S- D. oiSelg oin htoiifii T. 
^v^iiv vTt insivov. ^) Atbenaeus VIII. 7. p. 346* ni^oiSntnovf 
Tl d^t', fangi aliquo ctffeeiu, 

Istud yaq siuiilitcr poni Tidetur Phoeniss. 978* cd. 1 
Kqfov , ti ciyag ; -— xaf*ol FAP ovdhv tivtov htKhi^ srapcr. * 
vero tota sententia subintelligitur , Non iamen mirorx nam > 
aliifuld perva^ii, commovit; (vid. ad ver. 8.}id eat^ couuu' 
nie sentio; ct ita forte in loco Phoenissarum. 

Ver. 290. {SOO») ia%iQaig, Ald. et Cod. A. t^iutuag. • 
Beqiiitur Brodacus. B. aiaiatuag. raole omnes.' Vetat a 
Theseus matrem^ffri! dum assideret aria ^lttjiiQaig) Cereris^ 
nihil triste conveniebat sacriiicantibus. -unde Chorus ad CI; 
nmcstram (Iph. Aul. 1487*) dicit, non lacrymari decei in m 
vide riutarchum in Fabio p. 184. £. Sed praecipue in Cer^a i 
Iioc cavebatur: Livius XXXIV. 6. quia Cereris edctificium 
geniihua ownibus matronis, iniermissum erai , Senaius jinh 
cium triginla diebus jussit, et XXII. 56* adeoque ioiam i 
epplevit liicfus, ui sacrum anniversarium Cereris inlermissm 
ejuia nec higcnlibus id facere esifasy neo ulla in illa iemp 
ntatrona expcrs lucius Jiierai. 

Ver. 292. (302.) ov av xcSvd' ttpvg. ^'Eq^vg^ esy ut B 
665. Aristoph. Acharn. 978. nkpv%ag i^em^ Phocniss. 86.' 
ib. ver. 205. 472. ct passim. Inten-ogationem recte oniisit 
nesius. Thescus dicit Matri, Tu cx illarum numcro non cs; 
non es misera, nam ilJa niodo dixcrat , O miscrac mulivra 
ViV hpiVQt^llgf ex quorum numero tu invcnlus, Elcctr. 952. 
iin locutio est, Ov Cv Sq>vg (i. c. tl, cs) Ik xov aQtd^fiou i 
^[Hcathius vertit, non iu harum gnafa es, Baniesius , ?? 
illorum (i. c. mortuorum) maier es, Mirum vidctur quciiH 
qui Poctaslegit, ambi^ere potuisse dc sciisu hujus loti. 
dot. V. 92. p. 819. 'Aiiq)lovi d«, ioVr* tovwojv rcov civ 
yivzztti &vyaTf]Q %o)kri' i. e. ovn ix rov aQi^fAov tovtcov tco 
6Qmv, Sic T^/rop TcJvd' ^ Jnstonidav ^ i. c. ijt rdSvSzy vcl £ 
iQi^fioi) tavdBy hac Fab. 881* ct xovxfov yivov (loi. Avit 
Niq>. 107.] 

Ver. 293. (30S.) EVnto tI, t^kvov. Vir Cl. Sam. CIj 
ad Ilomcr. Iliad. ^, 5l. dicit, si rccte inteUigo , voconi i 
in lamhis Tragicorum et Comicorum priinam s\ llahuiu s< 
rorriperc. Iloc loco ceilc Tfxvor priniaui proihicil , cl 
Phoem'8s. 541- 1280. ed. King. Iph. Aul. 1465. Bactli. 
jVIcd. 894. ^Slxixvay xiavay dsviE', XiiTtixz cxiyag. ilcrarli 
'Sl xiy,va, xixva y devQOy Xau^iivead^ i^cov lliTtkcov. 

Vcr. 295. (305.) slg oxvov — liv^og — q>iQ£i. Ncc^uc ei 

g) Macho Comicus. Pononus, 



SIJPPLICES MULIEEES. S9 

dki' tat pntabtt Brodaeiis; neqac ilg okvov tplQti tit ddg^i^itr 
~ MT, st Toluit Barn.?8iiu: scd tpti^ti tig oxvov signi£caty /«n. 
, tpictaif feri ad cunciaiionein ^ id est, cunctari me jfacii^ 
Licntio lonibus cum Atticid coiuiniinis (lingua euini loiiica erat 
Attica) sicut multae aliae quas falso doccinur csse.mcrc 
Herodotus VIII. 142.' g>iQH zlg nacav t^v ^Eklaia*' 
ti ioiam Gratciam. Idem I. 10« ig ala%vvfiv ^iQU* 
\mlk^ probrum, ubi ^-ide doctiss. Jac. Gronoviumi qwi tiotat 
BC tau Herodotoum. Liio ct Euripideum » ut Uerodoti pleia-^ 
IMUBamita rurbus scribit Ix^big. Aulid. 562. *[et Ilelen. lQ70ii 
-tilcen, *g ov5iv {. anii^ig (piQSL' sic legenduin puto, q>iQn. 
f^tiikf. Tulgo , xiKtiii a\ ov5ev etc.] Quin et ob eandcm ra- 
■M Sophoclevm; Tide Oedip. T^Tan. 525. 527. 1010. ^'l 
hn Tideas apud Herodotum > Ilf. ISS. IV. 90. VI. 19- et alibi.. 
ll;rtFliitarchtta ita scribit in LucuUo p. 506* £. ovk bI%s tfv^- 
Mabf dgoyti ipiQOu .ut jam non lonum^ vel Atticonmii aed 
hMearim sit. £t ita diae locutionesi quae uon sunt mere 
ipiciei Tel Iom'Gae , sed Graecae. 

:* Ve. S96- (306.) XQii^r iniKQVTtrnv iplkotg. Usitatius ^l^ 
img^ cpnd ei maluit Barnesius , et rcmittit ad Scliol. Hocubi 
70- qoi| post citatum Sophoclis locum, pergity xai Sklog* 
|f^ rot fi x^v^; rovTo , oniQ (likkm naOiiv. ubi recle corrigit 
■iv, (MF^. Addo , pro akkog scribi debere ^)Al<s%vXog: est 
BMB vmus 626. Prometliei Vincti. Sic Hippol. 914. %Qvnzitv 
yiUvg hcnQo^iag, celare amicos calamiiaies, Si sditer auutaSy 
•■■tatttio crit xQfiCta ipikeig. 

V«. 199. (309.) iv kiysiv perile diccre, ut Aristoph. Nub." 
1141. yosteT Bacch. 267- Dirit Aethra, neque nieluens vulga- 
WB Ppinioncm, quae cst, periiiriosaiii rcm forc, si foeminao- 
pniiduntuT Qi]TOQtv(iv , amittam etc. a%Qitov, inulile, pcr 
fd9(ftv vuJt ilamnosum, pcrniciosum, 

Ver. 300. (310.) xovfiov/MkoVy quod mei esi officii. Brodaeus. 

Ver. 301. (311.) Cod. C. sywyt pro 'Eyeu 5i, et 803. ^9«- 
|ff A C. pru 2£q>aki\'. *[quasi lcgissent, Z(paki]g yaQ av (non iv) 
vro iioita, Offenaere enim poieris hac una rc, quamquam in 
it» retti: scnlicns,^ 

Ver. 304. (314.) 'Sixovfiivotg. Verlilur hnec vox a Bro- 
eo €t ij]ffrprelibus, quasi ad pcrsonas speclarot. Sed si ar- 
uenluin prupius iiiluearis, vidcri polest significare, oh res 
isfejacias: ncmpc a CrconLe et 'Uiobanis, ut xoloiv fniaQXfi" 
ng Orest. 461. xw CxavQ^, oh cruceni, Galat. vi. 12. Infra 

0*»d. Col. 1420. Scliol. Ae- tiochcn. Exccrpt. Valesii p. 834. 
I. Prom. 1065. Procop. apiid Portonus. 

aoi iti V. ivietxco;. Jo. An- i) Vidc Porsoniim iu Addeud. 

ad tiecub. 1169. 



•*, i. •- IJeof ToiiSe, a' tt ftiv fxi] 'diKovi^fvois ctc. TUm 
' elvfH, est ConfiJere, bcne sjieraro, liffftiv Hnliav u^a^hSv, J 

nopliou '£A;Iijv. IU. p. 500. A. Vcra liacc pulo. , 

Ver- 305. (315) tiioi- ^ffJxms. Vel tliov ^tfwroc, foQ) 

.aon. Videad Iph. Aul. 1183- Harodot. Vm. 65- «Al' ^'_| 

j;of. Hedea 550. il)! f/ ^f^^vxa;. Sic S^ofiog tit, Orcst. If 

Ver. 306. (316-) tijv Tift^v ^^ptt. Non pUceret TSN 

^^v, nisi icirem a Vetmbus natatoin, Atticoi in ai-cuiutiva « 

nonnmiquoin pontre articuluui itXtova^ityta. BeisUus GOii) 

BUt fi(tog T^t^v, aut aliguid quod sensu noU^v rcddat. 

Ver. 310- (320-) xarntfnjvlH. „ KaTaotq oai , ob Btt^a 

,T«Hivtfai. si xBTnonjaat probum csset , deberet quoque nm 
^iO&ai legi. qaod nietrum iion sirit, Reiskius." •[Minore a4l 
nrntatione rein confee«rain , ut putnri ; nemjic, repetwi 
"(ftepetiTcram) tf post evyxiovziis versu 311. tfuj-iiovrae tf' ':] 
ilvjof Ilavatn. Et tunc con&li-uctia foret, av6fag ^icUopg i§ 
titn*ivai tlg r^v^ avayxtiv arj itpl, oi tt mivaat [roO;) ^ 
yiovttt^ \ya\ vofUfut namis 'EiiuSog' ut viri violenti comptBa 
tur od hanc necessitatem iua monu, et ut tu compescaa eot i 
KonJiuKiant inslitula folius Gracciae. Herodotus V. 23. Sv 1 

Ver. S12. (322-) Pro*^) to ya^ loi Stobaeus Tit. 41- t4 ( 
. et pro vofiovs (vei'. S13.) avToif io coatFxtu. quae nui'a i 



Vw. S14.. (8S4.) 'Eiitl iiintH' W w i ^ wnurirl aaffl^ 

Ver. S19^ <I89.) .^ inwvfwi. bpinw, zn** ^ J 
«4Mk ¥ani |iKi«o«jlimti, i^ >V«MC. jSUifpyTa , xal iU 



, liod:"aadJsi| locBtiaa«, 

Tw. 821. '(Ul.) ^OtpB fi|i«»bs «tc. Conrtnictio ut, i 

^Ou^ :f<t«» ecntga «^un», ^ W fM «^aaniiMtef dicimt, 
utnoME ooRooinH. l\tf)WMt ^El^mv, vel dM>|HJffMv, Goi 
MMrfa^Mm, vtiibB.Mfaificam.idaia food itupidus fim, 
^ fiari, itvta ot: jMpOM uiuttwe onniffn iiaiuam, et potoi 
ton ogendi: nofte OraatM aorro dicit (Qreat 1520.) ed. S 
Mi ■<T«ec r<iv WoMwc. lam ritfv' liaSav; Nutn m 
m&^/Ih, «leat if»«^€Xii Gotgmtn? yii» et AIc«ft 11 
Bectra 666. Ki^ 'mititmf, otijl rafywoe qDfpan', .<ar 

k) Stobatdu TiincaTelli JMon . snm fig ft >» M i rgii i e , i^ 
cl r**ip tf J wg air. «t v: aaq. «ava XMaFlt Orotiiw. 
«^ro^, Gcuieri f( -^ .f^ •. 



*iMki««»»vu»M» 



!>enpicauui fuissel, O^ag, Sfiwlov wV, itcxfpiofir/fifvqv 
KUt^ii'. Da roc7oi ct /"opymv eniLLilii vide sjmd Etllto- 
DeiuHaram tiapeiuiu , ad ver. 45S , 459- Fru re aiii^ua 

ponit UcJiodorus Aethiopic. IV. 7. tj H, mcntf r^v /"oji- 
K««^i) Knpal^v — avlx^aytv. Politicuin viTo aliquid 
atenliae subesjte opiQor, el £uripidem tic rcspiccre aH 
|>om ntfitxa«tts ct occasioues. quod et alibi gat^c fadL 
iL rogyV» e>g avufilbtft. Brudaeoi legit /'ofytiv ag, 
>nd«o in 4° loco: aed voluit /bp^ Reiskio judice. qitoii 
Ko iMliiu «st. fi^nc9ius, avafiUifu roig »ffti>iiov9m , ig 

tivi, <ln-isom tuot, tanjuant Gorgonem, atpiviat. Da^ 

GrseCG dicatiir ava^btftv ttv\, aipictre ali^uem, Uf 
tnetv xtvl. Cerlc exemplum locutioius desidertilur. In- 
aidtfn Baccii. 1307- 'Sit 6tii(i avipXmtv; quad ituneii 
»oge dtvo-so ibi vcrlitiir , In quein respiciehat dcmif». 
Bus faoic loco pvorsus alicnuj est. Mcliu* etiam forte 
i pBtnit, Siidait avi^lcntv, Pcr quem. familia mta r*— 
*^, h*mtn rarsus aspexil : num ex tiuniUa Cadnu nuUi 

V«nth«t •ofaalcii rcstnbat uuiocuIa. £t lioc venua ease 
ridet&r loco lonis ver. 1465- iu re aiuuli: 
'■^v^pi f 'Eeix^iv; . S, Tt yijftvines 

jti/tas ocxfTi v-nnta itpxitai, 
'AU»ti 6' ava^Unti Xaimcuri. 
^mm.tmmr{rtlrmmM^.&aitJatAu THiilllili '»diV 

; <iiii#t<»nn, Eerc. Av. MX. CrtBO^ «oa <UUto 
■ ■*mm, rtt^fiva itvt^khtn , ollnM ri t fnE^tdM «d d^ 
I ilijauii ajicigiu jactiiiB im Ath a nMin Buai toipar«m «C 
V, ali^toaibu isto teii^on Imu wtum. aiiiikHio di^ 
fadtm acziptisH, ,,ro9fA» me mmv jSil^it rapwii cj 
DM 2»&orv)n vwbu cor^iaeiiU, MCwPOf alacrif itUr^ulof 
om/ts." Accipit dc xjmv pro-fj^ MMnr. Sed >fc pro 
■BM iaraiitur nisi cmn Ifypvmte- vide ValckenMK ad 
a, 1409. «t inde emenduidus Sopfaocles Tnchin. 869. 
I K M», «om) «c awffr VM* 9aiiOtie 'Hs (f- '-Br) Tovvds 
L&Mtluuo, ro(fyu 4s, do ^BO hiatu 'vide ad vor. 109.} 
■d parte d'P'"i1''n '™ pnto hiinc locom. Do «o Tide 
ihuiiiiii.) 

r. 82S. (SSS-) TO(s xovottfiv ttSimm. ScO. m»^. Tcci- 
ud. I. 51. tuia victorii» augm rtmpuiUcat». aic av|tii' 
▼CT. M7. owStw mib»' Sopb. Antig. 197- f|u^ «iolw 
Woator ^ Aul. 672. 

r. 824. ^4-) mottwi KfittgovOiv. Codices A. B. C 
0C«, ^ood conun sactorJtaU «Iniiii. J^KOfMyi) «f^ 



Tsiv Tinfl f.»t. oSsrnrw ftSneA facm, qnemadoiodum vbtIu 
sed oimifr iie^tie. hiuniK et o^scnra J0»'« ud'. nam, ul nht 
vat Cl. Kuslcrus ad Anstopli, P!ut. 341. ,,?cpaR£iv apud A 
cos [Gi-arcos dLxisse poturt) uTtcrdudi Bigmfieal fbrtunam t 
„0uain experiri, vel , sorW aligua uii. sit; Aiistopb. £ccles. 
— . 104' nQanu tb nifiitcu signiiirat, ad tummiim fbr" 



..pervenil: vioii, ut ibi Intcrpres, rei irtoj^imag gerit." ' Vide 
pluia ct rcrtiora. x^eieau tvSaijiova ad fin. Eieiitiae Etiripii 
ffUcii^- vii'ii. Aristottilej Rtet. II, &■ oi fifyal.« n^anrovn; 
tiSuifovovvrtg, ^^ovifoi titn. ubi itidem uiale Tcrlilur Tni^ 
«^rfiJw. Mostrr Helen. 725- ^a^OS T ayoQa, in oplima HW 
tianf. vide DeuiosttiFncm ■De Coron, p. 34. ed. Oxun. iii Decr 
Clicraonesitiirum : Aristopb. 'O^v. 801. i| ovdevos Mfyaltc nif 
T(i* pJf "vllius momenli liomine jytagrta» evmil tl jorlunai 
uti vei tit Iiilc-rprcs Graccae linguac pcritissimuii. Plutarchna 
' Cat. iht). p. 352. A. do C&i-tlto^i;: evfiov ii t^v nokiv — i 
xaTrtiva n^axxoveov, tiiXa xaiX^ filv tvavd^trvtav tjjlut^ C 
et Ljsandi-o p. 4S6- B. Truifjj (lo^Sijpn nQatrouatie j civila 
afJlirtas. vidB Agid. ct Cleom. p. 796- D. ot eaepissijne ita bc 
bit Plulnix-lms. Becte verp Kustems posuil, inlerdum. ii 
enim itmper iti Mt-'~nun«piii^.3Ceiiopltoiitan 'jbbt^Oip. Olr 
(iiyalcr itfir:tiv significat ^«rerw re* magmtii et.iU'iumi p<iti 
in locu Anstopli. £ccIeaiu."Vir. fOi^-nipnt. citate Secub. \Sl 

aiaottv *B.^ KflieatfiKeHi ittXbtnrtefrA maim, ut n^t 
'» ri te J 'M Jd . 1248. 'ng jfgjiw' 'mtgjifMt fii/a, Mm'!)»^:!!»» n 
S^ j^lMjAeiL Electiv SSft. ' 3M^]>pM«( pi]wUt «MnpjiJCwei 
fierodoi ;T. S4. -Aiidi^^macli.-Bet. ' fH^iiiUc nyMCWn' "u^ra i 
xanx^fAaimt. A*f<(£t'^(n>cti''m«b p*franl(, 'Eucip. £lec4T, gf 
Iiuilni4 tiun. ted Junloribak Ium-'- dictk «intk qiubai notaud 
aont' Ui'« ' A^tia« «t diffiroBlia», RHa qwnun- firtoUectu Sc; 
picMMB Ct^jedi •iptalHgt non fomoA. :Iwtio r«ma &ciakius sa 

wt :«, ^a*. t ■ ^ 

' ▼«■: ijsx.' (5S7.) inMlM'*^ *feB ^ fjfMwMv. r«9f 

n,.2ffutfi<yoi> est irwfiiQ. A ^r^^ccfifrat, ut Ter. 543- IpU 
AuL 517-, i012. ^ Soulu cittfttD Ttdetur -poicere, mefuo tj 
jusld de"caiiata proficise*^^ hot fytet, xaffP^ vin iiiin^ y £ 
|4af»fvait veltole quidpiani.- Afitf) kbiqae ffvy,-nt Soph. FhiIo< 
1263. et alibi.' "fpresdo an scnbi posBrt Tap^u aw Sfxn « 
VfUBI^^yVa ^t ftot nlvpraftot ^«/v. nam o* pro «oi, et ft |ri 
fu» poni) nondiua mlbi fi^uet in Tragicornm luubii.] 

1) Mhil niirtliiidnm.' CogiWtit Gemella vero^, ttifftVr t^v i 

pbraiii eit za^" ^' ^ llTilv96tit xfiamrw , fnj '7*'^ xorj. Sopl 

n Sinpbo; et xaffw s* ninve?*- Tiub, 501, Miiigrmiut, 
i« &nec. •yi. t< et Hippol. ijjg. 



SUPPLICES MULJERES. 95 

■ 

Vtt. 350. (840.) SkXa ^) /JAi}f4« iv xi/jJot? paXnv. Li r« 
KUri notissiuia metaphora. Aescfayl. ^Enr, iic, &i,fi. 420. |^- 
f 6* iv xvfioig "AQtig xqivsL Auctur Rhesi ver. 183. ^w^ 
•pikkovr iv nv^o^at /Ifnlfiovog ' et vcr. 446- xrjSerrav rov nQog 
yilovg "AQt^Vm Hiiic avtt^Qi^ui xr^v fiu^^ijv Plutarcfa. Caes. p. 
7. D. vidc et Bi-ut. p. 1002. D. et Arat. p. 1040. F. Notum 
ad Caesaris , jacia esto alea, 

Ver. 332. (342.) ^Sl tpdrarri fiot , raSi r sXQtixag KaXmg, 
tttol' dtnkovv etc. ^iifail nmtant exemplana: nicndum tamen 
)eue putu, quia Tragici non solcnt dicere cJ qttXrarri fio», 
L M ipiJirizfi solum; nisi aLam vocem addaut, ut ^Sl tptXxatti 
i wyYOVf Ipfaig- Taur. 795. \id. ct lon. 1436. Potuit forte 
e, 

m)^Sk (fiXrari]^ irol, rtSdi r ttQiiTiag naldS^' 
K^uol dtnkovv 61 z^Qf^^ yiyvtrai rode. 

^npuig *ak^g coi , ut tXTtta xoAov coi , 293* Pro fiot fortc quis 
lit T0<, vel ^ro^, ut lon. 1018. cum vulgala distinctione. Si 
cs personas relineas, oof^ riZ&Zy cl xr'fioly dcbuissct potius 
w TQinkavv quam iiiikovv %aQ^aj "^[secundum vuJgalam di- 
nctioncm. 



ravr 



Versu antecedenti Cod. B. sic^ nuvr. Non male ravvy Aorc, 
I res hyjusmoiu 

Ver. 335. (345.) ^umtprjyii^-iiv rVcS/«?v. Vol, x^^t/^tjv' i- 
iV Fvufii^v, etc. quia aJtotpaivonat ^ vocc media, nmiquam^ si 
ide observavi^ utitm* Euripidcs ; anoq>a[via aliquotics , sed 
lepius ix^aiytn, ^ibil tanien niuto in cunlcxtu: nam anofpal" 
'0|iai ab aliis Atticis scriplu) ibus in vucc nicdia sacpn usurpa* 
.ur, et ttTcoff/^vacOai yrulu/jr, in Lpistola Isocralis ad Philipp. 
>. S27- ct lonicu Herodolo Vll. 152. IX. 5- ct saepissijne : qui 
t ix^i^vtig jfvcafc>;v liabct V. 8G. Vide Plutardi. in Tiinoleon. ad 
n. Pto icg>ukf} ^ Cucl. A. cl Aldiiia E6(pakiiv» 

Ver. 340. (350.) ''L^^yo^ rSd" dg "Ekki]Vi<g t;£Af5(Jfi>/v. IIoc 
erbuiii, si rcctc faabcat (ot cxcniplana noii discrcpant) prar- 
naus fst, ut lofjUUiitur, cl sii>nificat, cx aliis e/l"^cTi<! iiiduxi 
unc luvjrtui iii Graecos. Sic i^ij-Aovriaa y cx nie cjatulaKs sum, 
pfa. Taur. 302. i^0Qiiy]6cig tg rriv ^I^iiQiav, c:r Alnca Ibcriam 
yrofcctiis, Liician. Dial. Mort. p. 286- Alii Ibrlo prupoiicnt hO- 
if|«aii, \ol dafdslaiujv. *[C1. lloi>jkius dicil, eig '^Ekh]vag 
onj.tninndiun cssc cliiu ^nciCag '/Mka y vcrsu antercdenti : et 
lu/p/dtm non foruiidure tiajcctionts ([uaiitimnis dmas ct von- 
)rlaj. Sed probandoin crat cxcnjplo, dQuv iig GB iiaka ac- 

J) filrjaccr'. H. Stepliaimm Tlics, m) Asscnlior Marlvlnndo legenti 

p. 6o5. confutavit P. Wesseiin- cot, sf-rvata tameii , quae ab co 

Ls ad Ht-rodot lil. y:j, i\/4t- iniiiafiir , vulgaii inlerpuiiclioue. 



.mikt^:is' *vj t i> ifi ^ 



. coronatae erant.'] '(Snpplices enim non coronatu eranK 
comiobatur utpcito sacrum Jaciura.') 

Vor, 364. (374) tevtov roiad', Sv toxtvci W». Pn 
BCribo aviw. Deunie, Aldiiia , Scflliger, Cauterus, Pai 
JEleat}iiua,. legunt S \, i- e. a av, Bai-uesto av tupTitp : d 
tioaem vide. £°o hic sequor AlJiiiam, quia Iiis similia ■ 
veaio; ut ver. 7S6- a"i' ou zvy^vxis elc. sic eiiidit Bm 
cum ia £ditt. csect uv ei, ct inuncre ooiisit a V fui»at 
cturam Canteri , qtiem vide ad lianc locuuj. Sic av iiflf 
legitnr pro S\ liyrjij in Soplioclis Philoct, 579. 77fl^ 

, 8v ilii^p, pro S \, iiistopli. Ljsifltrat. 1056- ^jIv ft^ i 
pro '■)Vv, Sopliocl. Oed. Tyr. 289. «?v diy pro j' 3% 
e. xal S etv 6^, Artstoph. 'fliesmoplior. 96- ' 

Sententiam eandeui Iialict Ulcueogcnes apiii) Stobaff 
LXXVU. Vide et duos lambos Antiphanis Til. LXXXI. j 
(Msmm niinU.jldatdlrliue yvrfpf «rftitto Thaletia ^ 
mpmt LftSrtiiu jn ejm Vit&, c. 87. Ovs ?» '<r«yovp''(ll 
foZB fovri^nt n^ frvfl«v^ icfMMxov «al wroJ ««• «Amb^ 
clu4 Arirtateha iirOec0lMBi';Ij B. S fig mr 9wAp¥H>i i 
«afD*C'«M^(MMni, liaiUt' 'iwfrfEby»i «^. AvWftivin' ^j«1 

Vw. 867. _(87r.) Kfft fU^ J7ilatfr/c(, «d xc^' 
Qnid jAmI xin' 'Afjo^, qsscio. acio tamen non poue ai^ 
n,'«(CH«s Argo$ nia ,r*g^ , c[aeinBdmodinn Tardtnr; nc 
forct "i ina^ 'jlffog, «9. xmffu. Beue lo^ poteat, xal 
jiliUtftm j^ %n A^fVgy et mt^a Peldtgia terra jtisia . 
i. e. u parsPaloponaeai qoae Ticina erat Argia,.et cui Ai 
imperabat. Vmm^ P.dopMWBanm olim iZuUtO^btv dictam 
trnlit £phonu npiid Slrabonem lib. V. p. SS8. C. J7i 
fS, .nt MalMaUaf 7^9 AttdrwB. 1344. Mtfiiv zmoayfa. ; 
■ lUyaiUi ^tofk «AwvSopbodU Oedip. Colon. 728- '£ 
fLtylcwg, Noatro Iplb-AnLL <1S78. ot ibi probabiliter lcg 
«41« notabo, pro ^. . Dtjqtij» fucia, vide Benm &d Act 
■tol. SETu'.^. *\BmMl(3lU b^t „xal fU^f « ZZrilaoyia , 
iuxf 'Affot." &ed melmn adTerutur. nun, nt ait Di< 
UalioKmau. «^ Ilvv44e. «eet. 19- p.. IfiZ. ed. Upton. 
wAv «0O9MV M »al Amtnnoifimv ovr oloy n aUa|at fiiko 
-^v »a«aie f(i TRi( atfo^aietl xal avTitfVfoyo^ ras a^rtt 

563. xnUMiq» ffmov Hinojd. cte oviatuSs fta^oi/ttv av. 

. II. 45. Oionjsiu* HaL Axt Rhet. o^iiv Sw la^ot. Oiii' St- 

U. p. BS6. A>r(aiiu<. co Sophoelb 'a'» pii &eltM 

f) Itc-.dBdiun HMtUiu apud dit Bruaekiiu. Aleija apud 

Bniloauni. "jfv quoqao H. SUph, III. «4. p. 107, ffv #% ci 

AleM» apud,. Athea. I. I9. p. «5. tavuv. Vnlgo, Sv #«5. 

P. .Ovis }Faf «f*at AmMBfff* «exM* 
•bW 3wii0o,. OJ^f 'Sw iin 



SUrPI.IC£8 MUiI£Jl£$. 97 

HP^lcrmfy» Si Tero xnseratur td, haec regula perdetor^ ut 
ihgendo i»ifu^ pro fftcyaAa.] 

Sequentem Antivtroplieu obscurissimam reddidit versio. 
m rce ibi optat Chorus, nempe, Ui Theseus rtftrat a J%ebU 
mtarum ocdtos; et, Uifoedua amiciiiae ineai cum jirgUns, 
mlfii^ or/nifMr ^oviov liiXoi vertunt , mairis siaiuam funesiam 
bf. qaod qais potest intcUigere ? Ad verhum est , mairis ob^ 
liMi ntuns cruenium efferat, id est, meos JlUos occisos effera^ 
L ex terra Thebana. nam fAaxiqog (Chorus Argivarum matro- 
HB loqaitur) eat iptov ^LUtiQog, md^ qua>e sum eorum maler^ 
MOK ver. S77» "Aiiws fuvr^l, noUg^ succurre mairi, (i. e. 
ij) o cwitas^ Athenae. et Syakfia, obledamenium , irequenter 
ibir de liieris. Sic *(iiifra 1164. ajraAfMc fAmQog^ de flia, et) 
i^ Tanr. 273* Nii^iag iyikyLoxa^ de Nerei quinquaginta^&a— 
\z ct io^v Syalfitt fliam suam Iphigeniam appellat Agame- 
011 opod Aescfaylum Agam. 216. et Kad^slag vvfiipag SyakyLa^ 
^togyowogf Bacchus, apud Sophoclem Antig. 1127. Vide 
■B in SchoL Aristophan. JSqpijx. ver. 312- et Viros summaa 
iditioniA y Dorvillium tov fioxap^Ti/v , ad Chariton. p. 12. et 
KwVaiiiinm ad Timaei Lexicon Platonicum p. S> 4> PoiTOy Jgi- 
,^ efferai, ut inira 571. yijg i|liliov ^Acmtiag, ac vtsc^ovc. 
aodotua L 36* o^ Sv fitv i^ikmiiiv ix t^g xaoag' uttfam (bel- 
mb) 'e regiome ioUamus, '^[Pro fr» (i€ctiQog ayaXfta, Aeiskius 
■jpdt» attfioi^tug xtgclv SyaXfta. mecum interpretatnr (ut et 

ems) ipwtov SyaXitaf cruenlummeum obleciamentum , id est, 
occMOs. nam conjecturam ejus metrum Strophes non pati- 
tt: aqui rei sununam ego semper rationem hubendam opinor.} 
^ IvaX<^ » mox , scribo Tav ' Ivixov- vox Tav periit , opiuor, 
a praecedentibas yav q>iXav, Ti)v Ivix^'^ y Heathius. 

Ver. S74' (S84.) tov tlcaBL Scribendum Tav iaaid. cui ia 
bitiitrophe respoudet, ^i^ iiialveiv* Barncsii editio^ Tav io- 

Ver. 376- (886.) TlftonToXig, Scil. novog, honorem adfe-^ 
■I civitati, Grotius. sic ^^aoinoXig ktdg , saluiem adfercns ci" 
^i populus, Aristoph. Acham. 162. ubi pro ov o metruui 
wtuUt ')ar y o. 

Ihid. x^avf7ffOT' uQa; aiXtu fioi 

Ttfuii, %al rcxvotcrt xatpag Xrjijjofu^a. 

^ TFfio» Codd. A. C. Tffici. post quam lectionem, nullus mihi 
lesensa hnjus loci rcstat scrupulus, legenli ct distingueutij 

x^ovct ^ror' iffa ; ipiUa fiot 
TtfLtt, %al rixvoiai xatpus kTjipofih^a; 

'kis res in praecedenti Antistrophc, ut prius notaveram, Cho- 

4) Quemadmodum edidit Brunckins improbante Porsono ad Med. 
ij. CoDfer Iph. AuL ^6^. 

hmpidea FoL t, G 



.1 






M ■^mtmvmmm .■■■ 

niAopfcWtt, BuA^e,' nl itieieiu rep^evet fiE«nidi tsaSinmB 
terra Tkcbanaj et, ul Tucdug cum Argivis fucerul. Uaecfl 
inngni utoirenti cl prfletei- spein videbaiitur Choro , ul de tit C 
bitans, et Ttz credf.lis, quaeral, FeificUtnt hate unquatn Tfl 
■etn? Joedta mecutn Faciet, «i Jiliis mtis trpnlttiram t>btia4m 
.Kporvu not oQa, ut ap slq xoaovi v^lfofMEi; Cyclop. 619. u 
oaamne ad tanlam filicila.tem pervoiiam ? vd , 'jff Bj-e lOv^ • 
f}'u Jlor pi^ofifft; Aristoph. IVtip. 465- Kfiwaiv tyiAii 
amica, est secan^o partes -vicXiiBia-uat facere amidtiam 
dus. tnf^iiov %a\ iptllav ti^viiv, CalUitiucho Fragro. Bi 
■ic o^tn cJjivEiv, et anovioi^ ■tiftvnv, quoe ex Houjero 
. . pide adduxit Bameaiui , quem Uc vide. t^fiVMv Z^kiov 
nu TIT. 132. et pasaim. et ra^ov»;, abBolutf^, abtqti 
]dem IV. 2(>]. dtUur rfftvciv adumbratuni opinor «x Hnlgi 
Biad. P, 73- (pd.orqta k<A ^qxier ictatc! tafi^ovxti. ubi SclioliMiB 
^nXlitv xal o(ixot'9 TCitfrovf dt JvrofiOFv »oi^«(rvTc;. '[t>c fin>fl 
TVfiff^ pro Tfftor non jam opiu eal ut dicam. ViJim) nunc il 
hlinpona-e ootait^ inteirocationis post ktf^o^t^a. AliUr dA^ 
CL Kcukiua, ^iJUc^ |H>t t ^is H r/Kvoifft Tagidf 
■HaK i ^ Jilii» miii , exstquia* naneiicemur.^ 

Ter. 57* (388-) Wofiovs p^otolv jiv jticffvm'. , 

fl^ |Ua/ynv, ul T&cAant «» pofluanl jura homimim. Und« 
«ti^ PajiaA. p. 117. dicit hanc Tbcsei expcdiliouem snacej 
fkdsSe ^9t20 nj$ tpvams onatfi^ t^; uvQ^mntlaz. et mox, 
•rotJ vounr? voftov. Apud Statium Theb. XII. 642. 31tt 
■bilitca saoi, ad hant expeditioiiemprofecttiros, hA 1110(1101 
SVrnmiR ltK"t ^* 'mti^i JotJtra mtrtim ' 
\- ■ i- •Btftnnita m*mn f JHfna» intumitt mmtw 

.Caq)(ihM> 
Temi antecedenti, pro fuirfi Reiakiiu c<»)jidt fuataifla. 
vox BoH stabft inhoo Jombo. 

V(*. 880-' (590.) [V. Dobraeum ad Aristop}i. Ktxt. v. l| 
ED. lilPS.} fiiiittg «fet., wiv «tc. Lego et £stinguo, 

^ CDi eiffMC 4/M»' tj i' ^«M* aJla/f 

... . Hipati^, a^l ro» 4Bet«2f sovia ^op. 
Quando qtiis propendet ad aliquid, vel coutra, deganter 
tur nXiov vcl «iiKtov Wfifivseu di^ova» istirei> Sic to ffilf_. 
iiio-ii Tip wiourw ver. 407. intellige ft/por, q»od exprimiiur i 
241. vifovttQ T^ q>#ovu nXilov pii/o^' ubi uiire Brodaeus, 
tantus, fiplicat, Jivtdim 6ona invicem partieait*: pro, fnj 
Ut plu» (i. c. pluB aequo) inuidiae. vide Heleo. 923. Uccub. ^ 
JVtoOOfU» cf Ti v/fisie a]r(i9orff srAiov , in EpigramBiate Tbeo^ 
9sU£n<^ jtAovtfS fii^ «^ «tc. Hbilo ste^L i^cr. p. 6S6. 

' sSo. ) . Usni eit Jo*. Scalifet ia CatuII, p, ;^. ed, i^gg. tinnj B 
citan* *. 387. Pottaimt. ^ 



BMrV nuenip p. aitw . . _ . . 
£cit rjtsov vlitnv lignilicare A 




Codi L B. Ugant ii\ pra tiltl. 
n ^aoquc pro lAmbo. Vidc 
), conjecerst Kipava' ulil 

Var. 381. (S91.) 7%^i. ^Ip vltl «te. 
nu- /'Af^fs liunc appelkt SUti« HMk XOi'0B6> 
w) Motai pBrum pi-oKnnt 
Ver.583. (393) l^v d' ^) vsif l^ '.iMM^tte. V«ta«« 
Atopm, ti hmeni a^uant. Ab Btaliri— pitoaljbat ■miA 
ictD, x^(]'U)i iitdvfiutv notafitSft VhAttoMt. Sffik n^4k 
Idt, aado qniaeiu juj ncceMe mm^i' tottit tM^ «t MdH 
iN]iam etluuEaUm nuvloa: vuU WariMo. Uk. IX. ^ fiV. 
t«CBUoD«, Jd»P|>lium Bell. luA.Li^i S> IL ■: 1. Aa|fa 
Gtrrt, «i in MSS. esiiet, 'EJ^uv H m^ *' ^^AM^t-*^ 
wv '.^tavH^, ui vet. 690. il»iv < W*Ii^alr ^^4d[ 
w nHttaBdua t»t coiite:>tu* sin* ffiitt fKaumim ia |Mk- 



{rT^'K>- iiouicc diclas cnpt; 4r«dMaK. BM»Mim 
idwilnr iomendac, pruptcr «yo( 3 piyt j> i tlt SopkM Qpd^ 

1172. £v «pofi jcoiv ^Jv owi l^, ximlin^. i\ ^ttr- y«>r 
a,ros auiAvit Euiipide», ut de VOM fldMe in aAiuliBty*' 

V«rtcr«n, r*-,«a6.7.- Jt^g.-. " . y" -*;■.- 

W. SSS- (395.) »D^at VEK9UV0. ffglli Tnl^ thaMt», Ot 

coi ttftliret; sed iit n/iu stprUri tas ptnniiuret.' MnAtm 
idtitfliMa p«tH Adrutiu b Tbefeo ver. 150> Ath^eiues 
rt co* Vh^m , i e. crmorv, ver. 559. *ed Uatrei' eomiA 
ffHitwM, «t eapiebant »mf>« eei x^^i "^- 17. i. a^ 
M «w, mB emerea eoMM-temt co&dere. Si eonMHii^ 
r nvtnl «I vtitfove [ttg ft, Tdt Jirnr] ^i^ai , dlfficuAi* 
: Miiwi liiiiin Mgaentitim. 
^. 8M> (S9C.) SvTfllm kUow Yotav. Qao trgumeilt» 

(k»a iite hnaumnj HmMmthnor. imt yieinilat, ^tfil 
t yripiiwfiM. p«rW maciiiM pwlo. CoiMtrticba , opinixr , eit, 
't Amxtl M «Mf M vnfovt, 9Mtu n ««m etc liae vlM 
hfjriM' «I«ff cto. ^iui in pamttheri 'porito. 
r«. S8S> (&98.) «fia*** B^WfMi. tfetmm Tnh &llaea)\ 
kiiu l^»ilMt «WMvln»:,»^^ rignifica&it, inqid^Ue 
Mfdex verlmm idem it^ coiapoiittdB." Inutto, 'M'it» 
(at, ff^ Tott. 1078. «tw^iMiiiM ia «liif verbU. 9iU». 

Utnr^. «bM flrtfa* «d AmthuH ant Tfcdb^ 

G2 




100 

mruQ^Scn. Crtm. et 7%«ftaR£, mutato nnmero. Vcr. 88f> f 
*£fExdfidcuv Kmv sonus suaderet 'Egtx^fii*)^ Itiiv: »ed HJ 
•taiil coiilrn. '£^F]f^£/dif5 ilfiuf tbrtc dici posactj ut av^f Ui 
«■M)s, Uerodoto VII. 220- 'ArifiUfig MtvtiKas, Homer. Odjr 
iFl S^7' ct soepe. Id quod Noster ipUov ^ia9tti appcllut hoc ti 
M^t Berodotus <pU.ov afoC9ia9at, Lib. i. ^5. 

Ver. 389. {399) v^ 6' BffKfTtuff'. Joan. Leunclavins not 
Xmopbon. •Cyropaed, hh. I, p, fi. et alibi , hoe verbunt •em 
Bcribendnin eue contendit ttnfiartTv, quando significat, nt fl 
' »011 obtjire, immorigeiym tsie. Hujc aBsenlitui- Aemil. VfnH 
^ (cdndo nwltA Trsgicoruiii loca mutat, iu not. p. 1160. Ba 
MoB quoque in Ipli. Tuir. 1476- amnog legit axctmos. Hl 
Ibc notat. 

- '- Ver. 390. (4O00 K^ttov SlxtaQcu rof ii^ov itMtan^ift 
ttgiiPoBticani da»iifi^Of(ov , ut infra ver. 921. rov iftdv ni^ 
iiWas' etHoratiaa, mea mripia HmentU , i e. scripla mn (iMi 
t». ' jfotnm boc oinnibtu. Sed non ita noluni hoc Sophil 
UMDdinu Oedip- Tyran. 257- oEKotffiv — Iv mie ifi^Ts y/votto*)'' 
vo avvttSoios' iiimeis aedihus non eonieii, id oGt, in dome « 
tiric)«utis. viilgo legitur, j-ivoK Iftov awuioiog' contra «f 
^um.loci, ut niiiu Tidetur. 

J' Pro A^«f#o(, Cod. A, 8txta&t, non male: nt directni 4 
«tnso, non obliquu*. De quA mnif.tTaaiema vide Longill 

XiSfioe pto quavra mullitudine, iAxanog ntXeiav, lon. llj 
unde firmatur oonijiifio^tav. rauBo oliter de Iioc loco Diuatij 
JSpaidiemiv &d Aristopli. Tlut. 1041. 

Ter. 392- (402) Maliem titfemis oSt, paraha ille (vijj 
EVff^nniE ") ut Hecub. 565. iiaetati iaifios tvtfams o4e. J^ 
scbylus ' Ent, Ix. Qv?- "^^- 8^. o^i>iti( i.uvs tvn^fn^s' a 
^ ^tephanua notat schbi ivi^m^ Valckenaerius quoque \ 
fboenuiB. SOl- praefert «rapM^. boc loco Eoripidis. Uuli^ 
BenuterliuMus (ad Lucian. DiaL AIiHin.) ulra vox ait pracferei^ 
"QSz ut pleonutictun, ut Med. SM- iJicxnt» fwd'o?> ov ^tvA 
3^11 fltsupra bacfab. ver. Si.- , ;l 

De Callichoro, puteo Attiose > vide Bwnnium, et Al| 
pkron. ]ib. m. apiit. 69. ob morem , not«lii dignum. Uxor tai^ 
Btnpri accusat«, dudt maritiun anum ad Callicborum |iii[inj 
«t ibi jurat sc eMe isioutem. Vide Herodot. VL 74. de ud 
Stygis, in re aljqUBtenai simiU, Dii <mjus jurare lim^nt , etfii 
ier* Mumen. Vetereoenim, ^oveift)V^S xal noraftoi); ivoft({M 
fuyifftove Ti wA, ntqdwns, »ui {>( yt viftKta, ut de iia rafa 

r) Vt nupcT ailidit-BvmUM . *'i, wirptit^a qnoqa» Bnincki 
JWmmi*. «d Aeicitjrli Xowm. Pman^- 1 



SUFPUCES UULIEnCS. 101 

kbliAes Ulimic. T.* I. p. 18. ed. Jebb. imde in Bbeso Cbonu 
nft per finles Simoeniis, ver. 826* 

Ver. S98. (408.) MoXwf a' wumf; Omithmt d' Codd. A. 
L Qnodrifiat, Bcribendiun videretur iatulXalmv ver. 397. 
l^fSchi cst MoUiv ^ vnavra , si quid mutandum. Scaliger 
^fl^Aaiita Rciskio) bune versum ponit inter "Ea et Kadfisiog, 
|MTaxBieInu jungi potestcum £19^1» bac distinctione; 
JMjicibff» tig loiiuPy ov owp* oW Zxt^ 

\k.. J^re*£* i^H^^t v^ etc. 

B eidnoM «lim novit eum eeae praeoon^m, aed hon certe no- 
eiset nehanuB praeco^ necne*. ct ita distinguit Hea- 
, etHervagiana, post Kiiifv^ *[' Egclaxsg , aine vocativo 
, ot Pboemsa. 92. £lectr« 758. 962. et alibi.] Aldina 
tollit omaem diatinctionem poot oti, et ponit miiiimem 
ilil.Iffv(y quam vocem bic scribit 1E^^«|, et ata alibi, ae» 
Mn iitndFriaciani lib. VII. p. 753* Oporiet iamen scire^ quod 
jiPMi flr tmie j^ brevem esse voluni , eiiamsi in ohliquis proAtca^ 
^9 H 70tyi$ qfotviKogy jSofi^vf /}ofi/3vxo$' Scribey ^)ieiv anie 
^at mwa» et producaniur, Senaua et' Friaciani duo exempla 
mc acriptiiraia poitulant. '^(Rea falsiafima ost , et mijpa baUu- 
satio. Tota emm ontiquitas, collatia viribus^ nQn • potest efB- 
rw vC oltiDui in K^^qv^ (i. e. Ki^ifvxg) ait brevis. In K^^ifvg (pro 
iffvxc) Kiifmcog potcsl: et ita in qfomg^ 90/vu^» poiipvgf 
9p9wog ; nunquam in q>oivi^ ct /SofiPvf.) 

Pro Sn Bcjskius Iri. 

Ver. 399. (409.) Ttg yilg tvQitvifog; Praeeonnm genus non 
■mt Eohpidea. unde cos ut ineptos, nonnunquam ut malos 
H&nes inducit. ^4dc Heraclid. 48> scqq. IIuiic, absurduin, ct 
•■pte ingrcdientciii facit, Tlg yrjg rvQavvog; quod in aclionc 
vlae procuidubio spcctatoribus appai*uit. Cassandra in Troas. 
I. dieit, Fraecones unum Iiabcre iiomcii gencralc, ncmpCy 
)fiflua TtiyKOivov PQOVOigf odium commune hominihus. ncquc 
lorum virtutc ct constantia mclius judicavit Nostcr Oi^est. 892. 

To yctff yhog ro*o«TOif ink tov tiJruj;^ 
Urfina dkl KrJQVKtg, 

Sdiolisist. ad ver. 893. citat gnomcn Euripidis cx nlia allqna 

igoedJa, iTffjpiio xf}^v)co>v kaXov. In Herarlid. 115. Coprcus, 

rysthei praeco j (de quo ApoUodorus Uiblioth. If. 4.) siinilitcr 

\mtf iXg^b^ iaxlxtiQag tiJo5?, xol Ttolstog Sva^; scd non tani 

upte quam bic prarco. Facctuin csl islud Aixlicstrali iu Ga^ 

momia apud Athcnacum lib. III. cap. 13. 

rovg xi^QVnas 9' imzQliltcti, 
'O Zevff, Tovfi r« QaXaaaoy^ilgy %ai tovq dyoQaUvg, 
1111^9 kvog dv^Qionov. 

t) A et V Prisciani edd. Ald. Flor. 






lUZ NOTAE IK EURiriVlS 

JEtJ^^ eniai Mt nomen pud», viUa tooien Hcmit 
stratuin, 

('V«. 40 !■ 402. «'mb' f««««(*«vs nvlMCtc 
jTiDriebatur (1^91' tjniKRdfinv; RuLttf (qiu poluit?) e«d 
TaOTOfMV aoUatia (fiaccb. 917') apud ur^m sefttnn hahenttm 
laa: nrmpe apud Thrbas, et sigiuuitcr a{ni4 portas £leclriu, 11 
ex septem, PhQeniss. 1597. Quaeritur «11 aliquar, aut qind 
(■int (.111(010(1(1 ( nviUr'. "> foitw ffiiAtit tib omnibu» Bjniosrimr ; 
iim(OW(*oi nrvilci porlae junl ^nae sepiem pQrtat /la/ienlj 
idera quod aCTaenfioy scoiUtffui vel tnttiinortuy nvpyufu».) -■ 

Ver. 411. (421.) ovit Sxktp x^tixvvttat. MSS. oiuncia M 
apiiior quia praoceisit ^enitivus ^v6fog. non rerte lainrn i^ 
Lir«t rnim ccteri icriptores ponant 01 Sxkoi yyro popnia 
pMs, (vide Plutnrd.. Syll» p. 45S. B. ApA. i-t Ctcom. 794. 
■iibi larpc; ctiiDi Attici, Xenopbou- Memorabil, III. p. 77J? 
IsoCTtttes Orat. ad Nicocleni^. Tersus finein. Aesrbin«s oontii'' 
niartJit p- 56- d- Taylor.) Trugici tanten in siu^tiUri effei-aiK' II 
per, ni«i fallor. Rrct" iRltnr ux^at. 

Ver. 412. (422-) i>tx<tvvav koyoig. W est, <jiu facil d 
tlvm xawonokitirg, nt loquitur Arislophanea Acharn, §35. 

Ver. 413. (423) Skkog ttkloac aioitpti. 
'O a cntl:^ jjStls, etc. 
Hi quatuor") yersua ita forlc Ifgeadi et distiugucndi sunt; 
Ovd' facii' , uvi^ ooii; ixptvvmv ioyoie 
Ilqnt xlgioi fSiov, akJ^OT alkoer etQiiptf 
Oei' ttvtlx 'jius, >"<l iiiovt xoUrji. icii^ic, 
{/iHciiif fpka^', eIi« iia^okais vfnts 
Ki*ti^i etc. 
OuJ ctvTij' ^ivs, est, Ow'5' ffff (V fiflHff ttvWz* l'^''? '^"""S ijl 
**v, tUa etc. Vulgo pletw dislinuuituj- poat t^kM' ' pwidi 
seulentia, ut niibi videlur. Eioavng at poilea, nuii rur 
[Uerntannu$ dedit tieav9is- V. SDhiiefer. ad Bo:i^i EUi|<a. p. £ 
Seidler. ad Iphig. T. 316. £D, l^iFH.] akkot "(non iiUos) 
loae, ul Troad. 1204' Mod^a 1191- Ccterum hia quinque 1 
sibus dcacribil Euripidcs, sub pertona Praecania Thehani, 1 
rcs Ithetouuo et Sii(iafa>Yuv sui teniporu; <|uibus similia ocC 
ruut in Aristoph. Equitibua, et alibi. Ssep« ib &cit ^ostcr, 
sensujii Euuui suk larra eiTert. 

Ver. 417- (427) fi^ itOD&ivav ild^^ove' *) Hacc non inU 

*) 'EjtTaatopot fcvlM idem vi- n) MBrklandi emendaCio a» 

dentur eigiiinore □iiod hitaao- «im Valckeoai^rji iiaeia eit £ 

iMw miM Sophocl, Anti(. it^ trib. p^ •g^, Se4 improbat L 

iV>j, Ma]«, Fititi fonumaw* franus. 

riaa , dtat ValckflnaeTim ad Eu- x) toftf^M* crada a^ai 

ripid. Phoen, 396, ^tnt ^ iw- nupi nl oanonwn Taritaiii 

9f6g, Portmut», w. Mfu •«»> a^uoMata 



SUfPLICES MUL1£JEI£& IO3 

(d «nibigaAniiit, vel mendum latet in tio(f&ivnVf aut iii 

: forte in utroque. Casaubonus ad Aristoph. Equit. ver. 

lec iubet: idyov h nikn] fflofOvg vocat rationes admi" 

uiae reipub^ vei se gerendi ui adininistratione reipublicac.'^ 

CBtas aum in versione^ ut aensum aliqueui eidiibercui, 

id nt tio^^viiv koyovg Coq&bvhv UimSf erigerc cor- 

quod oifMfVf occurrit Orcst. 405.)i suspicans aliquid 

y penpicicns: certus tamen vulgarem iiiterpretatio* 

Noja jrede profercns verba, nec eloquens/^ non esse \e- 

ropter observationem Velleii Paterculi , ciiati ad ver. 426* 

■ Tcartiti non hene discernens rationes, quod quid sit ne- 

ropter ambiguitatem verborum« vofioi et loyot commutau- 

cGh.4M. 

r. 419- (429.) mrcl xov xiriovg KQtUtom. Abundare videri 

wl, iit satfpe. Sophocles Tracbia. 586* uvtl cov nlloVf 

mamie. Antig. 188. Aiistoph. . £crles. 920. Plalo iu Ti* 

p. m. 146- Sedy si vere diccnduni est, hacc ratio est 

tica omnium hujusniodi genitivorum. Excnipli causa, 

eiimu, lyo il^i xgdeocDv oov, plena^ opinor, locuLio, cl 

enitivk est praepositio arxl" iyd bIihl MQBiacmv [avrt] tfov. 

1 caeteris: ut prac Latinis, ego mcllor sum [prac] le^ 

sr. 420- (430-) yajiovog d* ivi^Q* Ita edidit iiunicsiusj cx 

tione Scahgcri et Canlcri , cum prius essct Sidaai ya' 

V tfvij^. scd yanovog, cstDoricum: nequc istud fortc nia- 

lam in loquelam Atticrani ex Doiica frcquoulcr sujnebatur) 

iiovg uii^ag in Lunbo Aeschyli Pers. 623* ct alibi. yajbio- 

LeoiSupplic. 62\^noday6g Sophocl. Anfig. 1210. Kvvayog 

i in Euripide. Sed cum Codd. A. B. C. CQUscxitiaiit iu Attico 

9^9 iUud adniisi. 

ucL xiv^g Ei na\ nivoixo. Speciosuni est quod idcm Vir 

edidit ex conjectuia Sculigcriy Cauteri, ct sua, 

yccnoifog 8' dptJQ^ nivijg 
Ei xal yhoiTO etc« 

m forle retincri potcst vel debct *(cuni omnibus codici- 
Lia distinctionc^ 

yr^novog 8' av^Qj nivijg 
(£/ Mxl sr^oiTo), xccffo^i}; f^ycoi/ vno etc. 

Ifl lyro, pauper {Si ita accidat ut c/ram paupcr sil), ei illi^ 
oft opcra rustica elc. hauc auteiii exceplionoin infcrrc po- 
fiiia cmines yiinovoi non suiit paupcrcs. Plerisque tanieu 
t coiijcctwa; aliis mccuni quaerciitibus, undo \ox nolis- 
fvofio mutaretui- in nlvoixo , quam ctiani constautcr rcli- 

disceptando allata. Per* j) De Dorismo hoc et siniili- 

t. IV. II. Beetum dincertLiHy bu5 vido ValclvCuaeriiim nd ITi;)- 

r Curva suhiiy vel cum fal» pol. 1092. Plioeniss. 11. iii3, Por- 

regula varo. MuJtgravius* Bouum «d Orcflt. a6. 524. iS^S* 




1C4 >.OTAE I>' ELRIPIDIS 

iirnt exrmplaria? nam ytivoito facilc abit in yhoixOj et hocsa^ 

pe accidil ; sed non contra. Arguinentum vero Praeconi> , 

nuiic inccrtum reddilnr a vocibus i%OQ^%vmv ioyov^y vi 

olim hujusmodi fussse: ,yPraetereay quomodo poteat pld 

9)fM7 tfio^fvcttv Aoyovffi (quodcumque istud sit) recte 

,,strare publicas res? non enim cito haec ara discitur, aed 

„pore et experientia opua habet. operariua vero, pauper, «t 

jjlcratus ob occupationeSy non habet tempus hanc artem 

^,ncque potcst commodia vel negotiis publicia animum inte: 

^yUtpote rcnun suarum privatarum satagens, et victui quoti 

no prospicicns." "Eqymv (ver. 421.) opera rustica, propiia^-^^ 

in litulo poematis Hesiodei, "EQya hoI ''iTftipai. Aeiakiua ' 

El ris yhoixo, Caussam denotat t^ico, ut ver. 1117. ini 

^ovg. vide ad ver. 1125* [Quod Hermamms dedit 

ErfurdtiOy tl xal yhoixo fn} 'fioOi^g, vidcrat iam Lobeckiua i 

bello de apostropho p, 41* ED, LIPS,] 

Vei\ 423.^(433.) 

*H dij voctSdig Tovvo totg afuivoaiv , "Otav etc« 
Porro mala res eat baeo praestantiorihus , Quando etc* 

Voluit Euripidcs , opinor, 

^H8n voo(S8^^ vavto toZip aaelvoctv 
Orav novriQOg a^nofi av^ff ^i^^ ptc. 
Vido versioncju , et Dccub. 305 , 6> 7. Hoc est aliud ar^ 
tum. Nostcr in Plisthcne: IloXet yag tvxv%ovvxig ot xirxol, r 

Vcr. 426. (436-) nal nagiQyaxfig loyav. Id est, qui 
ter fpyov (rninislerium suum, seu officium Pracconis) eti 
ratnriam et Facundiam iv nagiQytp, obifcr, ct post res magS 
rias, coluil et cxcrcuit. rrrisoric. apud Thcbanos enim tb. 
honor eloquentiae: nani ncmo ArgivuB^ Thebanus, Lace^ 
nius Oratory aui, €lu?n viaril , auclorilate, aui post moriem 
moria eliqnus ex^istimatits fiiit ; ut obscrvat Vellcius Palerni 
18. Non recte vertilur prodigus verhorum: ncque opns cst 
ncsii TUQUQyartig 9 quod ctiam anapaestum facil in quarto It^^ 
sed hunc jiedem illc admiltiibi, ct secundo loco, posRc ce 
baf. Vox clegantissinia noQi^yixfig non poluit vcrti sine c 
cunilocutionc. *[Aliler hanc voccm intcrprctatur Rciskius: 
y:Qtgyat7jg loyfov est, qui de rebus dissercre ncquc doctus , n 
„aptus natus, taincn id audet invita Mincrva ctc. naQu in c 
^,posiris pravum notat." ct ita fcre post emn Heathius.] 

Ver. 428. (438.) afiiXXav yaQ av nQovdfjxac koymv. Medi 
646. "Ekf^*' aniXXav yaQ Cv ngovdifixag Xoyayv *). 

Vcr. 429. (439.) xvQawov. Bcgem intclli^Mt. natn hic ipnr 
appcllalur fiaotXtvg ver. 444. et disputatio cst dc MonarchiM 
aivc 3iii»i/5 poLcstate , collata cum Siatu popularii quamquaa 

s) Obtervavit Valckcnaeriiis ad rodoteif confert Wesselingiuj ad 
Fhoen. 957. SequeQtia cum Ue- HL 80. 



srUFPUCES MULIERE& 105 

Bii m locis Tidm potest cohftmdere Bi^gman Ctadi Tfroitr 
iandiae csossai opinor. 
^er. 452. (442.) xaUod' ovxlx fan 001. 
Ooo bcere non eiiam,iihi licei. OpinoFy fuA xo6* ovxf^ 
WV* tt haec rcs (sc. hex) non ampUu» eat aequalit omni^ 
((lUBMdmodiini omnes Leges esse debent. Vide sequentidiy 
lunie scriptiirftm coniirmant , et ver. 408* Demoathcnes in 
^cnt p. 288- ed. Tavl. ScnnQ yaQ r^g Slkfig nohxilag ta^ 
vf Ugup, ovtng wto d$iv luA xnv vofiiov foo» ^ixi%U¥ 
ir 9t\g aitov, Ista autem , xamyfiiroff Avrdg naiif ov- 
ffte mniimiiir ex Aescliyli Prometh. 186. ubi Jnpiter dicitur 
[■Mji to iwawv l^cov. vide ibi ScHoliasten. Neutrum verv 
kcewf, cum praecederet vofAO^ , Euripidi solitum esl. sils 
ra*. 595* Tavriv, cum antecederet ^eov^: et centiea alibi. 
n, iit et in Uerodotb: vide VIL liS. KavdctQotfiv iSk^i]v, 
i etc Fnecedentia , ngatti d' tJg rov vofiov xitmmivog etc 
ii modis diatingui possunt, quia ambigunm est xifomi 
iODiiisle (meliusy ut niihi videtur) legi posset x^otsj^— ^rov 
f ^d xmv VoiuoVf superior est LegibuSf ut Iph. Aul. 1095* 
Uos patit „verauni deesse, in quo. declaratuin fuerit quidl 
UB^fetr. Tely siistud dispHceat,. minimo motii sententiam 
MMie intt^mf %ul vofiov ov lUtsOtl 60$^ legie pariet^ ha^ 
nJlam/* De hiatu isto, vojiaov ov, dixi ad ver. 109* Hea- 
vtrtit, ^Ei hoc tibi non adhue exiatiim hoC| Legea soi^ 
l,elc«] 

Vcr. 433. (448.) rifQaftfiiv»v tl tnv i^ojAanr etc Longi 

'Wc citantur Stobaeo Scnn. XLII. p. 276. iliy^afifiivoBy 

WyMW, «st, cum ejTtani lcgesj scripio commissae. 

^«^•435. (446) ToloLV aa&svsatiQOig. Neutrius generis,^ a 

^ ti esdivictiQa (ideiu (|Uod ot ac&ivictSQOi) propter x2v]7, 

^oqui fuiftset Ttkvcaci. Sic ja ¥x&icta pro xovg ix&lctovg, 

ial. 1170. Sequor distinctionem Barnesii : scribercni so- 

^o xai^y i. e. ravra, pro tav^ ^ quod cst tavxa, Ac^i^ 

diffest pauperioribus , ut paullo ante,. ubi ac&ivfig ct Ttkov^ 

pponuntur. et itaElectr. 267. iu Hcrodoto passim, et idiis. 

hvoivtig sic videtur intellif?cnduin Aclor. xx. 35. 

er. 436- (446.) scribit Rciskius , Tov evtvxovvt^ Ivrcfv^*, 

tc iirathius pru rav^' nialit rovd^, i. e. roiJro: et vertit, 

w/i, cum 7fiaU audit^ licci imhecilliorihus hoc exprohrare. 

contrariuin vidctiir postularc, ct licet paupcrioi-ibus , 

a divitibus iticessunUir coniiciis , cadcm diviiibus ingerere, 

yht l^foriv, Kcei, ivLCnelv nicxa rov fvrvxovvra, cuni du- 

:cusalivo, ut Mcdea 61- ^Sl fieuipoff, il XQrj'') iicnotag 

toit' non iiCTioraigf ut vulgo lcgitur, ab interpolatorej y 

a) Ita edidere Yin docti ex MSS. et e<L Flor. 



1C5 iSOTAE 1-V EVBIPIDIS 

qtii neicivit ultiinani Bccaiativi pluralis in prijna decUnation 
nimpliciuni loiigaiii csse. Sophodei £Uctr« 99Ck 2V){ni7ia to» H 

' Ver. 438; (448.) 7\>ilit6»tfw i' httvo, Ttt »il.it etc I 
Aldiaa iu edidit Barneaitu , pTaecedeDtibuB Scaligero «l DupQil 
«t cMnfiiiiuTit lor.a Orest 886. et Demoath. de Coron. §. 53. ^|| 
n» piv o «1)^1, Tte ajiopivfiv ^ovlttM^ Aute erat, — liccwafi 
■«S «tfiUi. Adde Anttopii. ArJiarn. 43. Thcimoptor. 386 ' "" 
vUmni ad EcclesiaE. 130- Aristid. Senn. Sacr. 1. p. 277- 

V«r. 440. (4Sa) apqd&Uov. 'O 8i ff^ &Huv,i\eh\Sm.4 

Vor. 441. (451-) rl nvta» tnTlv toaljifov niiti. O 

tts, tfft VsnJtcpov, ne ait anapacstus in quarta aede iazulii. 

cte, nt mifai ridetur^ cojueutieate Healhio. Toteit eliam J 

iniv hittftv. 

Ver. 442. (452.) itv9lvtTis x»ov6s- Ai9ivt^i pro Sm 
Suidoa mit Nie attvfoktiUiV. et Eustathiiu ad liiad. i,l. 
Valeaio &d Harpocrat p. m. 27- dicit ttv9ivTijf nou e»s 
t^e, yrovt refert AcliuB Oiouysius. Ipse IlarpucraLJu] 
^hn^ uvt6%iifia STjkoi, )}ui manu sna cof^. «t verliuin s 
ntv improliat Thomas Magiatcr, pro eo Atticia commciiduna ■ 
roJiMfH-. Ti<le iiotas ibi. Semper alibi pro inlerfectort liao.'* 
ntitur Enripides, Androm. 172. Iph. Aul. 1190. et passim. li 
bic £brtB'sbribendum'') Ev&vvnj; j&ovo; , rteior terrat: ut tii 
miv la^ regtna popuiujn, init Hcnuboe. fvfrvvay noAiv Sopb( 
Antig. 184. et Nostei- supra ver. 418. iintvl^ivmv nihv, Oe' 
TJrani 104- unde ax^xtpov ev&vvtr,(iov AesChyl. Per». 766. 1 
ni^ftiv niiiv, Idem Sept. Theb. 658- eodem aeiisu, ct vaw 
90V j;tpos de rectore cumu^ Hippol. 12S9: eadem melaphoi 
iit flt Kvptfv^nis Iiac Fah, ycr. 880- Operao pi-edwi] Uu» ' 
scribere ex fiudaoi Coinincntar, Ling. Graecae p. BI,'i. 1 
Tlieod. Gazae, qui „in Libro nc^l fiijvuv ait hoc Tocabuiun; 
,,taj]tiun signilicasse (ov awojii^a: postca vcro, et ^uprii 
„aunOB, iiv9ivTtiv Graece hoc aiguificai^e cuopisse <|uo<i njiud | 
„tiuos nucfor signincat Id quod idco dicit factum , iit Gra^ 
^nniun dictioncin haberent, quac plane Tespondcrrt dictiuni | 
„tiuaG, hoc est, huic uumini, nuctor; vel, ut apud e.um Ifjp" 
„aitoii. Inde Av^ivtia, auciariias. quod verbmn iti Pandi 
„wiepe lcgitur. etc." ndc ihi cetura. HcAthius rcmittit ad Abrfl 
in MisceU. Obaerv. T. V. p. 109. ^ ^ '^ 

Ver. 445. (436) Ouj Sv ^y^Tat. Ovg t Sv ^pjtm, apini 
iv^a panktvs (ver. 444-) ut aiiud Uerodot. I. 90. av&nmtof P 
mXrvg, Valt. x^iii. 23. av^f aiel^og, et yui')) adf^gn) iu N. 
alibi. ^ipoviiV spirilus gencrosos gercre vcrtit llcalliius. "(ft 
•^ iDfKvWdof T. 446. ficnpsisse poLuit ■^ssuae.) 

b) Probantc Valckenaerio DiaiT. Eurip. p. ise. Portonui. 



mmuutt 

UfV' utlpli. Au]. 1609. Avmii S' uifiatQii. Sed nuii «jjiu. 
>^am' }ioti(il et ^fiviv aiuxvc „Coa>lrucIio cht afxttnn 
il rk\i; zif taiime , adimil iuvrnibiM audaciam, *QSt)u* dt- 

yVa. *5l. (461-) "Os r» tv^ow^ bAiIov' iKftof^n jMiwt 
P> ^ siitovA, mojorem vioUntiant, i. e. facullateiii ^lfh 
IL *f^risluu*, ,,\hov ^lav, moilcm, {ifoi-irie iarvcm, gl»? 
i. Cnjectu facilem, cxpediUoi, iranquiU.iii). Ludit, ia. 
^ ifl ^cmino aigoi^catu vocis ^^( mVm et iltKifw.'^ Exemr 
hKaliouJ», ltio<i fiioi, d««ideraliir.] Pro vc US$. A. fi. C. 
puil aiiokti. Tl i(i (ver. 450-) CHt ^id prodcHf ut Aih 
966-lpiaf. Aolid. 1036- 

t. 452- (469-) K«i«s. Cu». r«.«. ut Iph. Aul. 738. Al* 
IS- Sopb. IWbin. 588. ..taJlo?, Reiekiui." 
b. 453. (463) TVpsvcJs n'?«i'VO»s ^JovBf, orcv #111«-. 
ptica «Dj^erit, trpftvvoc jjiowcij Stoi' 6ftp' ct in totn ^f:. 
.^nuraa loouitur in Mngulan nODiero. Constnictito esi 
iiftvjaw^] «rBc Tijpavvos fr/ilj)* et ij3ovifs appontiTnxl 
tvUoCt u^ *t joxQvu, ver. 454- Hdskius quoque mavttlt 
tf. fV. Rri»ig, Coniect. I. p. 153. ED. LJFS.] '• 

fl- i6^ (464-) ^angva i' hotftutovot. ' Etoifiaiovn'', 
lawfr *^^ f"' folupiaUs ufoi partni Tyranna, i. e. pa-^ - 
I, ideia ac li scripsi«set /lati^va.ii xois yoviHoi, vel loic 
, tic {cotfur^fti' ^DvA^v HeracUd. 473< 'HiQvif el iMgiMt 

hi- |M) EjJijv fef. Forniula ft») v«v ^^*iv, AristopL, Lysi- 



J mtaaatl. TIP. Ztioitai 'yWi '"^ tavxa, nalvil^ct DOOOVOn 

nwKU dutijicwpdaa mI itilLfecttk ^.JBwitMCtqBi nrtitatt 

isc fMti Koiier Or*Mi l4iK tfjt' 1«^ mv S)i^ In 0^ 
^ f J i^i riH » .«^9* |4^f< P«ver. Qdyu, A^ 4B9< ArfK 

pgplHiDox cit^ie, » , _- — .^ — --r--. 



]«|Mvn«a,' et' ebdem moda ia sjnuE-. 
iMplH nox Cltttie, & iaeo gwUeni atf tna tuu r^^Mm-^ 

ArawiH. itt ApMoA. p, M*. 

4Sfi- <e)pHt*ei«. T«fa jTanrtBn 
num fd. :$«fl|aoL.A»tJC^ i||fl9, 

' <J Tn^ Uwvniiai. 

HS. Ua. «tu. CHtA* ■ ■. ■■ ;.-,;. . ■. ■jj ■.»■..;:; 



108 NOTAE iN EtJRtprmr 

pliacl. 0*d. Tyr. 413. Nuster Cyclop. 229. Sri tiSS*' avn t 
ftiV abi Coii. Por. N*. SSST.Iegit t« a ov* iimv — hot; -" 
wt ea(li<m draniatG 'v*r. '26S. fi^ ini' t^oSfv fyw, idem i 
iteiii «llcr N". 2817- eshihent «x a E^odnv , i. t. ra ea, 
utin D. Lucae caj). vi. SO- ITKvri JJ tm ahovvrt ct, SlSov' i 
^o Tov aiQovtog TA £A , ft^ dntitTn, tlii Havri esl hIU, et 
iihet, scil. ex quaJibet ^nf^ vel seola, sit licet EJtAntcu* V(j 4l 
mariiamis: ijtiac est fr«(jiien» aigDificntio voci» n(Ij in W(7i«fl Mi 
^l«r«. BcKu recte vcrtit cai.riU. Judaei vero ddrc noii »oIehii»t.n 
Judaeis. cxteiisiofem beiiigaitateni Jcmu pr^cijiit in eo ^odfl 
l]On'deest, allm deest. yfico «ov nfpoviop, noii est ab eo B 
tuifert var tollit ptr viin (etc eni>n ialronihna tl Jvrihu» eanal 
tiun foret}; sl^J, ab eo qui sumil, aceipit id ijuod lu spuiiia N 
<l«di^,.vidc Mai-c. vi. 8. xv. 24- Aclor. scxi. 11. Tn oa, luot m 
tOAUi cleemosynam , tstuJ quod luum erat atitcquani ci )1mm 
JUii OJtctlzu, nerepetilo: quia eo pactg nou iJonum aive ttaiM 
^na crit, sed muiuum._ In noslro idiotnate mc iutelligb: A 
ilo im' man (i. e. to a man uf 8iiy naftoni,) or ";cf) vAo aiS 
0^ (A^; anrl af him uiho rtceiA'clk tky gift, dmanA it not eigm 

Ver.460,461. (470-) msraxoinil.it XiOf/iiv. Vertunt, ^ 
velerrime cx urhc tjcc*i^<re. ■ Scd hoc Graece es»«t hi nolatoSm 
fttv, vcl ixxtoQclv nolsaq, twn no^tt, Le^o, as Ta-(os «M 
XiaifsTv. lleraclid. 835. Bacch. 764- Phoeniss. 1422. Arisfmj 
tysiatrat. 739. HerodoL V. 72. Non fiigit hoc ValckcnaejfM 
■d PhoefiiM. 1409, IflO. p- 476. aequc Rcisliiiun, probd 
Healhio, qui cilat ug Sv t(i'|i} n;, pro oa' av, yerbis praM 
deulibii». m 

Mox Ter. 464- (474-) pro Kalag Codil. A. C. Kcmas- ^ J 
omittit tptv accundu loco, ver. 46S- ' 

Ver. 466- (4T6-) . . -. 

£ol fMV 6o%[lia TavT, iaol il Tttvavria, I^o, I 

£01 (iht froxfcii» Tuvc, lf»iS' tvavTla, 4 

Tibi qaidtm >,idtanlur kate, mihi vifo, iHa. J| 

Proverhlalitcr. Euenus ap. Stobacuja Serai. LXXX. ct At^ 

lueunilX. i. I 

Xal R^of ju^ TOviovs (rouTOfE Atben.Vtfpxti, loyof agl_t!i Atlien. 

d naXaiii, " 

27ol fiiv lavra ffoxoiii^' farlv, ifiol H TaHi. , 

Moster Alcest- 529. £v r^St nQivcis, xttvy S' ^ia. Sophod 

Ajac. 1063. Kelvog t* litciva irrfpj-frw , ttayta raSe '). ubi ScW 

liasl. nolat proverbrale casc. Quod velo Cl. B.iriiisiua ditfl 

,,Dacchiun) (de itivavT] in ijuiiito loco non iuusitalum,' cgu n^ 

jimtitiaM ni dnnplnw. iMTi. Ueatliiiw, i* ivKrtla, st id^Bt, 

aWobMrratdsBueluk: ■ 



9DPPLICE3 HDLI£BES. 



109 




Tff. 467. (477.) 'JSy» <' mutfOai ^Q n KaSfalog Attfc. 
Pn tit istod, SjgQ €i Itex meua, Perite quoque ab Eunpide 
jffadt hijns Pk^econis iusolentia ezpoiiitur versu aiitecedenti^ 
JV^ kudtm r€tSt\ EMOI i* havtla' quaM Theaei et Prae- 
■^^ Mqnali sententia , et pari jure : et ver. 47S. Pro f noii 
«oriberetur x, et versua 465» 466- rmv yag^ (non fth) fjym^ 
NW etc. in parentliesi indudi posseiit. nam ista, Alyoiii Sv 
mpondent ad Thesei quaestionem ver. 457. gua de cauM»a 
I? quod jam tandem dicturus est Praeco, post tot verba ni- 
xeni spectaiitia. Ita: 

Akto^t Sw ijd^ * (rn9 yoQ ifympt^fUpmp 
^ ^Sym % iaavdnf nug xe etc. 

' Ver. 469. (479.) Eii' hzlv h vq, '£v /jf Auct. LibelU cni 

itdiu, De Graecorum Quinla DecUnaiione impari^'Ualica etC 
45" «eqq. Vide Dorvill. ad Chai-iton. p. 160. £t ita legit 

Mnftj *[qiu tamen dicit^ ,,non nescio iv tjU', pro iv viTo^ bena 

iti^Q Di^lv 9cov ivvai cikag^ est, sv^o dvvro; iji/ov Ucrodot. 

M. Vide Herald. ad Arnob. lib. 1. p. 31. 

Ver. 470. (480.) Jliaavra tfc^va etc. Id est, Posihaliia ei 
--V* auppliaan reli^ne, De voce fAViiT^f m vide hic Bais- 

Vtf. 472- (482.) nQoaiixovx oiliv, ^^nllQoaiinov y oviiv, 
1 mom oporteai, competai, Beisliue,*^ Immo] Id est ai, 
mftfC^MOVTa^ ut Uerodot. I. 91. t^v intlvov T»fii)v oviiv oi 
*^*^) M^oarpuivcav, et UL 14« tov il mtojoVf ovitv coi 

^ : Aeschyl. Agaui. 1089- 

Ver. 474. (484.) TtoXt^g TiXvdtav^Jlaxai , ioQog. HeracljiJ. 
L60l in srgQiDcntu siiiiili , aig nahtiv xad-ioxaxat ^OQog to Tti^ayiia, 

Ver. 477. (487.) 6g iy nokiv iXiv^i^av Simv. Irrisorie al- 
bbad i&tud T]u:»ei ver. 405. akk^ ikiv&if^a nokig^ patct hoc cz 
|BticiiLi 6ii p Mcilicei, 

\ Ver. 478. (488.) 

Ztpgtyiovx* dftBiipjf pv^v 4% PQa%i6vmv, 
*Ekai^ yatf iati %tt7U6X0Vf tj eCc. 

rcrtitnr, Superbum reddas ivsponsum, pauciorihus prolatum. 

kd Toces fi^txiittvog, §Qa%i.6v(ov, ct ceteri casus, suiU a rect9 



ST 

La. 



4%' U79-) iig tr^^ Phoen. 1208. 

' ^) Ent cnm hacc dictio mihi 
^ dbscizra. Deinde didici eam 
VnScare v€iurabilia et non vio- 
W« uippltcatioHum tacrameHta, 
fDi SQppIicantes corollas in si* 
Nn suae obteststionis proten^ 
wiiitj hinc dicti sunt ovitpavoi 



pro {xEr/fiug, signum rei pro re 
ftiguiiicata. A/vari^^iOV aiitem est 
omne venerabile, sacrum , non 
violandum. Sic appellat Herodi- 
antis VIII. 7. Romanoriim ct/ivop 
fivar^QtOV vinerabile sacrameHtunt 
Tov QZQttxiwti%6v o^xov miUtare 
eaeramentum» Jiciihuu 



US NO ZiS IN EURIPIDia 

BaQcb. S47- ^) Demoitli. sk^oc iI<wfa/yfT. ad; filein. Traii^ 
nendo aaiiat Barnetiuti v^Qig oSg oiKfliAetfiv. uionere «iiii 
Cuin tribus modis haec refingi pouuit, (legi eniin poteit o 
v§gig Y ciTtmkgaev) Tulgatami licet mendosami reliqui. ™) I 
aensu Verbi »ofU£rtv vide doctissimum Joan. Taylorum ad Lyii 
£pita]>h. etc p. S0« ed. Lond. 4^ 1739* Bimnv eit sepdi 
poUnsi et ita seo^£ta»v. 

Ver. 496. fS06.)^ Ovv avy h* oQetSg. Cod. A. ovr m i» 
Forte, Ov-^ Sq U oQ&iSgj Neque igiiur jfam recie etc. nam 
paruui liic agere vidclm*, et priina in aQa iuterdum longa • 
Utcuiuque sit, baec loquitur Pracco cx persona Thciei, et qn 
Theseuji ita judicaret. - Pro Kanuvlmg Ald. Kcacnavimg, Bfl 
kiuii OvKOVV W OQ^tSg» est interrogatio , inquit| ironica. 

Vcrsu proxime sequenti, Jifiag nanvovxai xUpiixnVf Bn 
daeus iiitellexit ix anle «iUfuix(0Vy sine mcnlione uUius niutilii 
nia in coutextu. Scio iic ct ino et tia sacpe rellceri: hoclofl 
forte fuerit , %anvovrat *k Kktfiannv * quod usitatius icrihiH 
%anvovv Ik xAifiincw. Facile omitti potuit x antc caudem Ili 
ram: vidc Phoeiiiss. 1199. ed. King. De Verbo xofrrvocOy qwi 
Sylburgius vertit yumo macero vel infesio, 'vidc cum in notis • 
Glenard. ct Antesignanum p. 480. ed. 4^^. Non occurrit in Lezic| 
▼ulgaribui. Reliqui versionein Canteri et Bai-nesii, qui eodd 
fere modo veilunt Kanvovrat Troad. ver. 8. 585- Cetenun i 
hoc facto Capanei y quivis qui expcditc scalas ascendcbat , qtli 
cx forinula Capaueus vocabatur: Aristophon apud Athenaeoknll 

9. [p. 258. c] 

at 

Ver. 498. (508.) Cod. C. nvX^aiv. 

Ver. 499. (609.) ©£0i; eikovvog, etc. ex Aeschyl. Sept. lliJ 
4SS. 6eovTe /a^ ^iAovro^ iKsiiqOBtv nokiVy Kal fii} ^iXovul 
y>floiv. j 

Vcr. 602. (512) "AkXot te KHVtat ctc. repcle ovk oQ^cSg^ | 
ver. 496. £t adhuc praeco loquitiu: quasi ex Thcsci opiniorf 
quam ipsc finxerat. satis insoleuter. AHoquiii lcgi forte poM 
uikkfogf frusira, De Tt^Qlnntp aQ^axt AiuphiaraV luc^ et Vi 
927. qiiod huc tcmpore nondum iii usu fuifi»sc scriblt Pluio8t|i^ 
tus^ vidc Valckenaciium ad Phocniss. 44^ 6. 

Ver. 503. (513.) HixQOtg Kaxa^av^^ivxzg, Soplioclcs Ajw 
744. nixQOiai Kaxa^av^tig. ^Nostcr Troas. 509. ^a^Qvoig n 
^uiiav&iiGa. Phoeuiss. 1162* nQtv KaxBlav&at pokcdg, 

1) Hcrtclid. 927. Porsonu^. rert. 104.^. 1675. $irCoks6av pro 1 

m) Potes etiam vfiQig SitaXeacv, tkoXscuv mctruiu postiilat in i 

Sed vcra vfdetur Musgravii emen- nario apud Dioii. Casf. citato 

datiOy vpQ^afi dnaUGiV, Ipso GatakeroA» M, P. 2^, p. 518. '|| 

citanie H«rc. Fur. 179. Addc 0« PvrsoHus. 



8UrPI«lC£S MULI£A£& HS 

04. (614*) ^Hvih ipQaviiv uyLMWov l^avxn dUg. Vi- 

e') pronomeiiy "H vvv q>QQVHv J Sfiiivov etc. Uoc 

tncJiticiimy igiiur, ut sacpe in Tragicis et Herodoto: 

S2- ubi, utliiCy inale scribiLur au vvv. pro ci wv. 

H BBOvg iuiaicag xovg naxovg inoXlvvui. Vertunt: 

'usU ptrdere jkalos fateaiis. Suppleverunt fafearit^ 

non potuit repeti couuiiode aiite Qiovg inolXivai^ , 

etfieri solet; vide ver. S47. Scd forte propiui erat 

^H Stovg iixaiov etc. jiut aequum censeio (conce- 

rdere malos hominee, sic ver. 526* ^dipai dtxiriio, 

sepelire. Herodot. I. 89« Favet Iiic versus conje-^ 

riori ad ver. 494- Ix^QOvg Biolg pro ii^oovg %ali 

jum atdnet. ut et ver. 511* Zivg o uiiWQovfiivog' 

7- (617.) nazQiSa ^^ ijv. Scribi potest, naxQlia^ 
am suam, ab og^ suus, De verbo av^nv vide ma'« 
dversorem in Atlienaeum^ lib. IV. 15- 
09- (5190 Nmg n vavvfig ^ovxog xaiQfi tfP9>og* 
L baec viaenlur, 

oipaXtQov Tjysndv &Qaifvgf 
m9 n vaixfig. TJcvxog xai^o», iroqpog* 

n qui konc sequitm*, putidum istud ilf Ol notabia , ut 
^iisg ti vavtfigy sc, &Qaavgf est OfpaliQov X9W^* StDr^ 
iCa effertur in Eurip. Antiope : 

fym yaQ ovzs vccvvilov ^ilcS 
IfsmwTU iiav y ovxi nQOCTurfiv z^ovig, 

SIO. T avtQiiov est xo avdQiiov^ ut 8869 et alibL 
i u concurrunt^ saepe coalescuut iu m; hoc foret 

11. (521.) ^)Aiite 'E^aQKioag Cod. C. praefjgit ^J^. 
im ver. 513* ilectc. ct ita IlcatJuus , ex conjcctura. 
22-) pro Toiavd' A. rocavnjv. 

6. (326.) vinag, Id est, ifil, ut passini. liic non alU 
[^st, neque vcr. 1071. neque Ipliig. Tuui\ 605» Vido 

9. 

18- (528.) OvK oW iyd KQlovra SsOnoiovs ifioij^ 

ro. Confer cum Iiac locutione istani 1). Pauli dc Aiia* 

xxiii. 6' OvnridiiVf aSikipolf ou iaxiv uQxi^tQtvg. 

.e pronomen infercit Orest. 1625. aQxieto S* iyti Xiyoiv» 

, eadem iteruni chor' Por*unu*, 

• ad Noftri Iph, Aul. 513. De phrasi aty* ^iuv et <jt/ 

ut» ^Z^i-v CTomct vide Valckenoer. ad 

as recte quoque dj- Euripid. Hippol. 660. adde Bacch. 

liittus. 'E^oiQTibOag ijv 1084. Porionus. 

5 ut Iph. Aul. 1427. 517. Sinulla vide apud Valcke- 

ri9cida, ex vcra et naer. ad Euripid. Hippol. 991. 

rdiQnis emendatione. Portifnut, 

yoi 1. H 




luM^^ii n^snua^ 



fttf* o,^ iit ynm m. Tulgo Sn , guod, 4 

. Ver. SSO* (6S0-) Sva yif Sv fiot. AUusntn ail proTerUdl 
Aw HPrtfMft' p»yo g *l nfJYixl, cam rennn ct Datuiac orJo iolj 
tAvr: Tida Sckduft. ^led. 410' et Barnesium ibi, et qun» «dvd 
Ber^tt^ ad Akipbron. lib. Ur. epist. 33. Cetenun tnta soM 
qneali Hnaai oi«tione spletididius altqaid aut huQiatiiua ttM 
■ ! — :. ■ 1 — j Luripidii ct bonitattiu uatuiBc euniicj 



Tar. 6S1. (SSlO ^' 'lutoloiito^a i^. Cod. A. trurui 
•ffs. male. NiAalni vero pturtictilam 8^ , cuid GigniGcttLtot 
^idetnr, ironica vd imtoTitt, ut ntmu-um et adlicel Latii 
popaiAif CHKil «ciZuMl, Tereatiui. Sic Ip}i. Taur. 1338. . 
«W w{Ei»veB d^ fHa«£ caedem ablueTu »ciuctl. Elec tra |J5S' 1 
W^ mIIw «KOvAnr, ^ vfcoirtl Jtj; an nu^wr icilicell nc rtj 
Bi^i^tu FnwMth. 9M- Soplioclps Antig. 'i'31. ubi Creon f 
jBanwnihii dicit, OffiTLno/StxKl tiSuliiJ^a^tt iriipifovitvi i 
Hmitrtu «aficct taptr*? fere quemadniodum JijOei' Nostrtf^ 
oim,' Heredoto L 59- et aHln aaepe, et alii^. Idcm u»ui i 
culae d^ in PlDtar^. Vit. Aemil. p. 271. A. m; fa' . ' ' " 
W etc. et paMJm. Fme negligitar in Tcrsionibns , ut in M] 
Todeti II. 121> p. 1S4- tov 6i nno&^vaf xt 6^, xtsl Mttttf 
vide locimi. et nac fali. 477- 'Ejitwi|d(i£ft« pro f.TiEox^nj 
fiit. med. pro painiTo. vide Piersonum V. Cl. ad Mocridw 
dat. V, 'AffiUffgovttu. [V, Reisig. SjTitagm. crit. p. , 

^ V"*». SSS. (6S5-) v^l&ov rk KiSjiov %&6vtt. Sci!. i(i| 
Telftannu: hoc aimn saepe est f^x^a&a* noMv iatra verfjj 
1207. quod plene in lou. vcr. 1292- est, ^iV onloif tfx^e 
jmvtf. Sic ffolw ^£«s Heraclid. 574. '') el ^tttti htl Tijvfl 
w, eodem aaun hoitili, ver. 805. ct Isocrates Dc Bigia i 
TOvc |faf^<<fo«C WV( ^' KatfBf il^oi^as i:^i> '£iUaJa. 
tiu IX. 81< «;m^& Stttnav Ixm' , ^l^E f; ^fi^a; ot^iflj i. 
^»»«8 anMiffi}itifMHif, quod cst fyiia^m ia uito» D- Lim 
81. Vide Valckenaerium od ver. 4b> «dmirabiiis istius edi 
FlioemMartuD. £t toitien qxti e^ ]>^v Orest. 53- ct Aescliil 
tatoaupra a^ vnr. 469. nitiit lale intiuit; iieque U&oi 
phoc). Oed. CoL'4S9. uec '^).9k tlg t^vSi x^vva, iiiTra 
var. i04d. Adeo « aemet ipsts variant Tragici in U9U J 
, mim eAnmdBB, aacttndum sensum loconun. KaNatttfvt\ 

gao. MeifanileT JCmmi; 1. fr* mwh. Adtle Valckaitaar, '^ 

Inc 54. Ciocro Offlo. I. a6, Jn- dot. p. 418. 

«tin. XXtn. g. Enripia. nt Ti4e- p) tociu^ lianc lonxt 

tu, Fiatavdi. H-^. 48i> B> Por- ptiuimuTa non 'ilebBbat W 

«nin'FroMtilH MtMaat 



SDPPLICES MULIERES. 11$ 

mefluii Tenii praecedenti, rariorem pnto locntionein. 
•tur essCy insliiuo, vcl committo beUum, yide BudaeUm 
jig. Graec. p. 484, 485. , 

52S* (5S5) avdQoxfirjxag, Aescliylo frequentaU vox. 
p. 889. JEumenid. 961. Supplic. 686. Iii Agamemn. 823% 
tag *2Xiov q^dopcr^^). 

626* (556*) 6«t(/ai ^ixaiu. Ante erat SonffHQ» mutavit 
ex auctoritate Scaligeri , Ganteri , ot ipsius Povtae ven 
.do nunc Codices Gallicos A. B. *[Scquitur, rov ilavfii-- 
ttov, pro quo Reiskius^ rov 81 navtXXt^vfav* de voce 
rc ^de Graevium Lect. Hesiod. c 12. C^qy. 528.)] 

S27- (5S7-) tl Toi'TGov itfrlv ov xakfSg Ix^v; Ita Ere^ ^ 
Lgm. p. 468. ti TovTfiiv o^xi Si^aa^ai nakov; *(In anti- 
"ofana pulchrius aliquid tota sequente fi^an viz inve^ 

528. (538.) Pro nenov&aT^ A. B. C. liahent nmov^ 
Itv vel KjQlovta respicientes , non ad omncs Thebanosl 
usi ex eorum auctontatc , licet vulgatam praetulcrim. 

5S0. (S^O.) Mallem , AloxQfSg d* hMvoig quam r . 
* i} d/xi} locandum romma. uliieos estisy iia ut laudem 
cus inde iuUrUis ^ illi iulerini infamiami ei ila pcrvasit, 
yoB et vestra jurgia , jusiitia.** Reishius,'] Atqui ver- 
Umivi itolxETai^ iiou possunt exprimorc, ci ita pervasii, 
os et vestra jurgia, jusliiia^ Oicit Tlicscus, Turpiier 
ia quofjue illis perit , seu Jenc^ahitur, Vocat jusiitiam, 
Lurte. A J rcm Lysias Orat. Funebr. in Soc. Corinlh. p. . 
IivIqt. vofiltovrtg {*Af^if}vaioi) avdQcSv ^ilv aya^^v tJvah 
'ovg ti^qovg tifiODQyiaaGx^ai , amctovvtojv 8i ccpiciv ov- 
foig tfov TCi^vfcoTov GwfittCi ttjv Bvijfvxlav imSsUvvC&au 
ride de hac re. Heatliius quoque legil 6' pro r. 

532. (542.) 

"O^tv y fxaCrov ii^ ro Gtjfi dtplititOf 
*Evrav9^* ttnijl^s, Tivtilfitt etc, 

sciL avTuv vel vfx^ojiv, eta^-lAt^i^, ahcat, reclcat, Au- 

U supra Citati ad vcr. 469. pag. 44. 

535- (345.) nXriv ivoiTtijcai §lov. Id cst , rcAiJv tig ro, 

fiiov ivoixycai' scd in hunc iiiiem, ui vita in co kahitei, 

iii aliena domo ])ro qua ivolxiov peiidilur. crudite, si 

id Toluit: quomodo Theuphrastus dicebal^ nokv t(o cd'^ 

enid. «48. Portonus, 5^51. Pro ctaiA lege qpwtf, ut be- 

fj « t? • 1. *.!. Jic i^^it iii Hl'I. 5505. IVIusgr. aroog 
rachd. 748. Enpli. Alhe- ^j 5 g^ ,, g^^^= Grot. p. 509. 

p. 154. C. Tleoph. ib. ^; "^j ^M-g Alexis Atl.enari XI. ,.. 
J. >jenaad. S>tobac. p, g g j^j^^ ^„a9iiv, Gataker 
tge «9 tvur. Punmu,. l^^j^ ^^ y^ ^ ^^^^ P„r,onu,. 

H2 




>tc 



'Mfm^mm-mfMHwi^ 



'0tm nitiV hotMov -niv VW"" "P"fl Plutnrch. Da SaniUI. 

•ni-, 1>' 135- £■ Koster Teleplio ; £fuxQ<>v ^Uoin' «v kbJ ; 

^tfMv ^iuv T^oqiiiv, jvoixctv finUov, ^ ^Aouiiuv voaav. 

• ■■■ Tersui pra*cedenti , ovtt ya^ nnT^iu&ft ^fxhtiiov u^tif 

■fai lultct (le Uivitiia , Pboetiias. 5S8- Sciieca ad Marc. c. Xtl 

tae accrpimut : uonfiitQtus nosler ett. Pio ovri beiie Ugj p^ 
' - tlffOr propter scquena xoi tii Ka^iura' Ut Latiiiia n«fu<_rfJ| 

«KI27.32S. ipli. Taur. 591, 592. Uerodot. V. 49. 51. 

5V)t^ 293- ubi pro "Ejrw 6' n^rib. ')'Eya &'. [lleiskiu* t 

ti^Arnj} aut, inquit, „ovn prq BtmpUct ov poaituiii eat; 

^tok"] Pr<* ^f»t' (yer. 555-) legi posset fiu^ov, et 
. A^l^ow, )'il>' ^^iiltaaav. ueutrum taiuen eorutu iik 
; jHga: nectue voriaiit cA^enipkria, qiuuUuiu acio. 
. -.. . . Ver. 688. (548.) 

vovtplatie, iSv Sti lojf&y 

IfeMisae «niua -11101«« et distinclioaum, lufi ]q^-«! 

gMi in integruni rMbtuitur: 

.Y.' *F«<nit 'ElXaioe xoiviv toA», 

. _ 'Jtiipovi Tis Ffcc dfiUitv yii( ttoipiQii ete. 

- {Eo4 >dco eA^ideiis «»l, ut in contextum receperim, i 
Scali^r et alii de ]ioc loco dixerunt. ' ileathius tonien itft''^ 
l^pkn, qui scribit 'Ati<p<tvs ns ^», vnr/jujfoi 
^kgaiiter quoque tlafpi^ii, utpote de vofia: quas 
^nia Wuc legeui i/dqg^^Et, uon tam vtiuov quaiii 6iiUav i 
']rid« Jjidrom. 176, 177> £oivov «ksth 'EXliiSoq, 
faifnnam Graeciam, non ad jirgot soliiin. sic vcr. 84Si 
fmtivol Tov aitovovTW KkI tqv iiyovios' strmones gui 
perttntni ad auiUlorts aeque ac ad narratoivin, 
Troas. 64- 

Pro Stt Cod. C. uiiv. »[Beiie.] 

Ver. 542. (552-) Mv' wnU^MC fei}. MSS. A. B. I 
jlfnw,. TninUalttrui, fiecte. eo eium proposito venit pJ 
ex tobi e)iis tiegoliatione liquet. ' Soplioclea Ajac. 3^14^9 
WfiutXtia' &IIJ. Aescliylu» Sept Tbeb. 4S2. ttnstUi 6clv*;m 

Ver. 544- (554-) fii) tttnaaKmfiuai y^v .TiiqifVTcg vf^ 
tioneat, ne rffoAiant trrram vettrani; sed, ne «irrtORI 4 
vttlram. et absurdum augetur voce ^'iK^ievTfBi posiqut 
fterita, Vide Iphig. Aul. 64. 92. 635- 

7S fi^ ytvfjiBt; i^ttid ne fiai? Sophodoi Ajat 
Vei-bis} ^oae mals 'ratQntiir, Qtuathoa nonjiat? pro, 
aeci^tU? ,' 

t) 'Bfm,^ edi^ Penqnn «c MSS. ipnhwriim 



^te. (355) iv tiv^ia i^f¥6t.' htseii fM|*%!- 

fintois xdofos vel qu) yiwi mK tdn ffiat, bI 
a infn-os adiil); vel 'jui moitiii' Ot JwMuf. . ■kl TBK' 9I6> 
r«Trr c/s MrX072; ZeONOX.TtMiL 9Sl'9wt4» 
i»* 'AU^p3„og MTXOTi. -iiaM: IbKc rarlM''^^ 
Ljac. J75- Nisi addatur «djtctmmi :tJ. WlbllttuidTaiiifc I». 

Cyclop.290- y^s iy^EXliioe.f^oie' rt 29B> ItfM Mril^ . 
l r«*M«* Gmtciae. Aliud «t -fr Jiiw^ J|9qv^ ,: l^nqM^ 
fff aliqiio tet-rac: non ;■& lamk, 'quaif esi >»'if»>jflEli,^^.- 

ttinterri%, Pio])c)Iir>, id eft, opttd Hi^rU|.qvib«*^ 
T nptri, eeu tiLrnvt, etin tem aAnip VentiiteK» ^^4 ' 
ua «t) «uuJpiu. ;u f<-//ui« rooafM Vir^i ^( tovs iv fiv- 
tis, ut ct Homeri ujri wMiA 1«%,- Odyss. Sl, 203. 
rv i«dUv Kpv MTXOIX MjmiA liEU^ ita legitur nf. 

V. 9ffn}. Wiam ^oif morlci*. IdflVTuit ^Jor (Mrxol, 
L-2ig. «t ytle «xoTM xfvsnirihl» Helon. 6t.' lo». 12S9. 
■r m*^ «fApov fiec £i1i. It06. «k2 f»mi ^^. «bi,^ 
■■■■.'lipMrtii aoB, opinar, aiy ti i aiel.)- '? 

W^AmMH*. ^irctraft^ 'm1 N&n/fifl. qnando"' nomfVB 
iMIIMntMltii troB>!intc vohnif tecte ei^iifiduie} ^MBit 
-^ f^fWiHfati." JlMinu. NeA eni. jTiert^mtjfmt 
^mfkHt, BffacUd. 148. ati^m« m ttiOtitiami. « awtfyto 
mIK flnt. ad Theb. to-. 609, jm^m^ nvl «tfasA*^ 
jtofc AtoMdiMiie Pudeg. 1L .7«.,bU buU l«pt4t- «i> 

fc ttf< (S57.) 2i«m> yt ^ataiafM t^c r^*'^''!^ ^'^' 
|'tft" |ili(iijg : quia iimere uan«i m^iu, quod ■equitUC, 
KJr jimseav sed ad Tijir yvnfu/v pertitict. ncdiffv «vaiUo- 
mi^Hgf, Zorvum dispendium mtnHi, est «fnAftfo. Sib 
MVoca le^nr, pro yvnfdfpt niri /aHor, in Ariitopb. 
*) 6'71}. ib cujui Ranis ver. 358- nunc legitar if yvu^ 
'o*. PlutarchuB Vera Oe eiei:. Athen. £. 848* I^* 

U 51B. (568-) qgo^ovf wv^fo^r «A Ntvovc- Si ▼*» «t 
i^ ^tum notaut Gruuuutici inter novi)^c et-. itov^ite, 
■ eqportocct noMfpovc Mwmia, nou novti(ovs aotUito*. 
■HB uctJuM est in Loc m<4w., Hesychiua tamtB. ncplicet 
Wj bdmo^ov, xtttiaiiu&^: qui eit hujus loci ieninu. Scd 
OM, Mog^^og 9i, a klnome, uc *id Ilov^foe. Vidti 
V. AEd^ihos et Hwiieov: et Sgan h e mi u in ad Arist.oph. 

i£dit BnuieUiH. emendaiM in Menandlrl tngmt»^ 

wrraro potarat .Vlr do- to ipnd StobMun 3& ArMnt". 



tta 




Mt*t W (VSUlDis 






.14. 
Vir. MO. (MS.) JliUqrf *> ^fjh S fhs. l.lud «' 
wift. Sqibo, BtMUatad^ if^**"- ^ e- nu^B/s^aTU. pll 
fto .ria^nlari, nt HMobi 264. w ( M y fa gtn. H 111. . 
MnMfMM. in*i iailjl HitMlU f %,b!v. letl iUteruni 

Ter. 651. (Affl.) OT ^ IT^XV «I A' faov^if , «f i* 
fiform', ProbBl^ilfl tn IrUnc Ttmim munilosuni eEse. tna 
ptixporf, qmt totam COiiill^MtOIltllf , •m.lt nnle, nunc, 
tt in Lttonft iato titctO iinMtfcli. Cwisol. ad Apollon. p. 
B. 19TN Sfiats, npbZ0' fiUw MiUov. ATTIKA i' ' 
«I Sortra Ipk lUL IS2: M fili' imr, T<i «J UAAAI, 
, jtfT7TJL<. Sc nttcBi ituit it» tantuni: uom tcxb et j 
atnOnfptoipeGt^ tf ftttivli. Fota, . 

'7Kfi,prQ oKiH, nt 'Sojpliocl. EUctr. tw. 280. 673. 
tiyi ad fyhig. AnL 4^ Reukuu legit, 01 fiiv ncdat, ot j'- 
pic. Brodaeiu expEcAt tv^*, mojr', i^^ro. Svd aji 
i|lir.ltfMf^t£? Aeiakii. ic^ilati of— non admitielur iii lajubo Tn 
^ yer. fifiS. (MS-J^Oe tvtvj^ff». Restitutioncin JnqiH 
innqUani adliuc intdlecti, debema*, ui multa alia, Cod 
l^alUda; Quorum A. B. legunt nr ni«Vx'i<'lI> »ensu cUr»«. 
, |iro of. fortoiw, inqui^ Theseua, vfvtpa, lascuit, et iiu 
»e gerii, nequemirum: ab omnibua enim cutitiii'. al> infot 
l^ore afflcitar, ut illo in poiterum ea iiidiore utatur, l 
tyji^OTS- /ortuiuHtu ttro eam extolUt et celcbrat, inFtueiis 
^r ejui et aUra secnnda deficiat, et ouiii relinquut. Pin^ 
Sifitos icriberem^O t SXBiot, propter tdv 3vim'nivg 7'E. 
lov i^li, non eat, SuhUmm ioUU <vffliclum ; kcJ, la 
ioUit, acil. Fortunam. Sic Heradid. Si'2. lloiXu a' 
vi|ff)ilov oEpta. liiatoph. V««p. 1018. «it&cis f(^}'<^£- d 
aolute, Banv. S81. JTvivfta iltKirv, ut Pluiai-dio 
C14. C. (S«Kf nvfvaatog ^KlixavToe, de botiu torlum 
deaerente. vide Sopfaocl. Oed. Col. 638. Kal nvnVc 
nc ynittat»' retronum lejiroi Oura, Horatius. Pulclien 
emendatiaDtm , og tvrtPj^iTQ, ex conjectm-a s.iguciter pi 
rat '(doctiuimus) MeatUus. 

Ver. 5-^6. (566.) 'Atixov^ovs « , fi^i^in filv Ovftm 
Editt. et HSS. pro fiJv habent (ti}. Dislirigucnilujii, 'ASi 
fovE tc ftjt^Mi, fi^ ^vftu iplQuy. Inhoc tion est laudtai 
BamesiuB, quod aaepe contoxtum matat Bine ullgi mratioi 
deo jam Hiltoaupi coniecisae fily.prD fiij. ex eo forta 
Bameaiiu :' nam ezemplari ejiu ulabatu, ex edit. P. Stq 



«jMmKBs MqutKKac 

iifcft (567.) 'Mtx£i» M 
Non aatfin putandum «t F99t^ 



iuiurias quis fnciat: EsdTnlt, 
lod Tix evitari potegt, pront Mt 
e fa tit iiijuria quae Rcnpablioi 

Sic qtuuda D. Patilus ■ciibit .EphH. ir. M- f6f|ift— ft^ 
rfHtptffvm, uoii praeaph nt (racMijiw ; Md mbna «U 
vl iritacamini , tamen w ptbcttia, T^fpm ■fi^aB-disil^ 
t, quoii imfci nojiuuoqium licat, (puii «t Svntn^ n»- 
iccMAir Marc. iii. 5-) uffmrimm fiiqtrm abxm^ "^HjpTl 

L dEd p^ jSAoii/vi aokiv. mPio wnbr Cuttmu mct», vU* 
, reponit ttahv , ut santeiitiB iit, & lofi ioMtm iumnm 
, fuor f« non vicistim latdau Vnlnim iiriDi fU^m^ 
ioli;n(ialJ, nuruprii singtdari posttuiB ■ccipio, ataB|[ki>' 
ali ola regt." Heafhiiu. Ot it> AeuluiU, quod tA »lllMr, 
liai inSoitivum voluissst' EaiipulsB, «nnsiiMt Mtiii^' 
^ionni Tel §).a>l/Tg, ^nun /EUr^, quod (/Hjc^)^^ 
oon lofijiir. decsse quoqaa Tidetiir Ikvto^ wo wwO -iHl 
i)oa iil), quac vox hic noo potait mbintalUsi, Md^cs- 
ibclMl, a le^atur nain^'] S«d nilul BWibUMMn ofh^ ' 
nvmeiiv, ver. 554- a M mit t mt miiw, 881- vid^ Antoph. 
76. ■ . ■ 

i^ (568.) fo^e «iMftoHw yMfcvr. S gnift coj^ 
■Ui'. «t T0«£ vMir^e dt cwhwM> vidMt A Vwi.107. 
r^Miiliiiii cenMO. 
-m (S69.) 






"H *jt* riin^hi'. ■(p«^ 
luliili esL Forte, 

ijg ly^v, Toft 9AM«r W«i^&>' 



FiM« MptUrt erftt vofMV Amfiiortav ver. $68- tt ▼». 
I lu»c Tocatur tvu^e soMfe Tcr. 87S- vide et B^. 
IM. «t SepIiocL Aiidg. 956.' Soicaunns qaoqua ert in 
j|w wljp •flovtfiv ivMjSiM', et tacita incuMtio CrMHtis 
Sao alilor fotu distiii^ poue , eiae mutatione «qb- 

gl i i^i iog i]^v cafe MtmaM' ' tittS^ 
"M A^la ta»9ivi'- ^, ete. 
inia prael«r«t, seqoatar. Tev9Mi ett xi M tovhh«v 
iiia f Ari*toph. Flut. Qil. t« i» tovtav , XeDophon. £1- 
n. p. 470- B. tffnl cour^< Ipti> Aul. 435- i<Effl t^Si Iwu 
a^m alwolate, nt Sof^cL AJ4c. 1S72- Tiv s» tv- 



A • 



'IfiO 



irtiv AB iir wtiitimm 



>. 



VddMniMriiini «d FlibeniM. rit: ia6i^> 449; 44». 
Ver. 661. (671.) lt^M#4#ft«i. Bjfi^iir^), . Bii 
d«m paio hanc vbceoL 8hnplek y^iAfum .^tVi iu m i ^ 

cfHRit m pemosllL yfitf jIb«x^* p.m AS9» 4 ♦ frfl < 
et alibit A ftit. dSM foniuitiir novini veHNm 
. in lot oMiftfiifMn. 

V«r. 562. X6720 'Ac fl^ V ^^^ 1f«fM«. <lt H«!|| 
^Oc el^ ^ ovdMv; eGiL vofio^ nbi nugetnr SdioiliAiCi^ 
l/M9m&g iUpom dicit ^tlMif, otpiridm, qnia 
ezcMdso loco erat; aeqiie toim bene dici potuit 
. eefiwZMK^ eciL a Z>ut« 'ird. a JSfliyori&iM. 

, Ver. 664. {674«) vf^ Mn)0 ti^fiw «mU^. Ou 

«fff '^C ^ ^^^«/^9 1« e. Mm&nam Ttt im&iw ji 
. «vCriiitQph, AclMini* 684« StobacRu Edog. Fhyeic. Ub. I» 
m|( i' |^|i^fir Soiov ^poo^^. Vult forte, Jnatitiam f 
^mtpicuan^ et omnQma «iffioiociiiImR aervaiu. 8ed et: 
per peripbrasin aigiiificare potest pauUo plna fttom^i 
d(|i^ ci^g Oppiano Balient .11, et aimilia.' . .■*'■-' 

Ver. 666. (675.) iJoUov^ wmfpvyo^ Sv «vdi^atiMv 
* ObTium erat ^oyov^f vitnperia, ut Hecab. 884. 1249. / 
bil nmto, qnia ioypif in plurali, pro maledicta, eotm 
qootiea usurpaiumy nisi falior, video. Piu^arus Nem. 
o^v H tiOyok fp^VB(fotg' obsonium auttm invidis nmt efi 
quam aignlfioatio^em noa Angli videmur retinere in van 
noatro worda. nam Aoy.oi IxtoQow Iphig. Taur. 1858- e«t»i 
passtd» nempe, verba iraiorum vel comdcioHtium ^ iit il 
lacumy et Iph. AuL 976* Platarchus Arato p. 1040. £. 
. ovv nolv tffg iuxfidXilg, x«l AOrOTZj ^ai JBKSIMMATa 
BSlMOAOXIA£ naQBlkito x£v ntolaxivovtmv xovg xvQm 
ctc, Alia omitto, Vertunt^ malos sermonfs: .quemadmodi 
fius vertit Xoyovg maledlcemiamfinhocratifi Archidamo 
Dc commutatione voc\un iofog ^t-^6fogt vjd. Vaipkei 
Fhoenisa. 207. 

, Ver. 566. (676.) BovIb^ owck^ ^3&ov h fiQa%n 
Hoc esti Visne uf uno verbo liberem ie a mokstia dicendi 
quod eat inonavan 0i loyov noXkod ver. 686. et, coi ^ 
verba muba jam faciam tibi, Plauto' Baechid. II. 2:- 6**^ 
vertunty yisne iecum coUoquar paucis? Ad verbum est, I 
«I coUigem iuum eermonem in brevi, vel, in br^e apat 
Baoeh. 1802* ToiyaQ ow^t navxag ilg fnlav §ka^v. Infira 
901.* ThfUng S* fhwivov h ^Qsejffi ^M yiiyav. 

x^ niQioio^6itai Dipbilns vel Taetio. c, aj. p, iGg^. #M 
Sotipput apud Athenaenm IV. i^, ^o^ PaiisaniM Laeon. i^« p 
p* tfa- P* ^(eAefrifamtt Aeneaa (405, Fao.) Fmoims^ 



SUPt>LIC£S MULIERES. 121 

Ver. 567- (577.) Aiy^ «? n /SovXc»* xol ya^ oJ tfiyijloff «?. 
Sophocles Trachin. 421- Aiy ^ Aiv t^ijki^'' xal ya^ ov o^ilop 
iL Horodotux Vill. 58. ixeUcve — iliyfiv il xt ^ikti. 

Vcr. 569. (579.) ov yuQ akka est etenim, nota Ibculio vel cx 
SwUi Baccfais. Aristopli. Nub. 232. ubi Scholiast. nolat Atti- 
cm esse pro xal yoQ, et ritat CaJlimarhi locuin, ad quem Tidc 
Botleium Fragni. Callim. XCIJ. Non opus est Miltoni ^ pix> oJ^ 

Ver. 572. (582.) IloXXovg ctAijv Sij fuxiQovg SXXovg novovg. 
JErcfpov^y i. e, xal iriQovg. Scd nn Graece dicitur ixiQovg SX" 
lii#f ? Credam cum cxcmplum indubitabilc videroj "^(nam istud 
Oreit 345. niihi non cst taie.) [Vid. Dobraeum in Porsoni Tracts 
md miscell. crit. p. 200. quae rcpetiit Matthiae ad Eurip. Orest. 
IS5- per errorein Dahelium pro Dohraeo nominans. £D. LIPSJ] 
Fortey xixiQOvg xaXovg novovg^ ut ver. SS9. noXXa yaQ SQaaag 
9«UL et ita de Thesco scribit Flutarchus in Vita ejus p. 14. 
wtUMvg %al naXovg a&Xovg duQyiiSac^ai. et Camill. p. 129. £. 
^mUovc xoft xaAovg aymvag ijyov/oaro. L^^sias Orat. XXV. p. 
175« «4- Steph. viMig noXXag xai xoXag — V£V(xi;xaOft. sic xaAov 
ifmu ijyovloov Alcest. 648. cui siniile istud D. Pauli ad Ti- 
IBot)L 2 Epist. iv, 7. rov oycova tov xaAov i}/QiVftO/ftaft. "ExtQog 
ttoiUQC^) sjnonyma sunt, ut ex innuineris exemplis liquet, et 
rts Aristopb. Schol, ad Et^^v. ver. 11. et ad Nubes vcr. 34. 

' Ver. 576. (586-) IJQacctiv ov noXH tXmf^ag. ^ JT^ooocftv 

[ «iiUa« sensu malo, ))ro, cssc noXvnQoy^mv^ in rebus quae adl 
X fccimtcm non spcctant: etre imperlinenf; qualis est Latinis ar-^ 
r Uio. His opponitur Democriti nQtiaiSHv oXlya ap. Antonin. Imp. 
TV, M. \cl, tu iavrov nQCirzfiv, Xenoplion ^ ATco\kv> II. p. 768- 
K. Vide Eurip. Herc. Fiir. 266. Ilippol. 785. Ilerodotus V. 33» 
•* ^ fnkka nQiiOfSng i quare agis guac ad 1e nihiJ aUinent? vide lo- 
l^ nuit cf Aristopli. EIqtiv. 1058. Ran. 230. Hoc sensu locutionis 
I pron]I dabio intelligi voluit praeco: sed Theseus ita intelligere 
ioluit, ot haiic conturneliani dexb*e avertit responso »uo, pro 
soUtt x^TCiv snbslif uens itoXXa novBiv. Sonsn bono nokXa iCQax* 
Tiiv }c^a-/jurro PlnlarcliUH Themistocle p. 120. F. et alibi: ct Cha- 
Tilon Aphrodisi^iisis VIII. 1. K,a\ vvMog xoi riiiiQag noXXa nQax^ 
TGiv. Aiiam sii^nificationem locutionis nokXa nQarrtiv^ pro, gra* 
I ti calamitate premi, vidc apud £z. Spanhemiuui ad Aristoph, 
^ riut.4SD. 

Ver. 578. (588) Xoyxvi ZnaQxog — /SAojJj, Brudaei ct Bar- 



t 



5%. xor^oiT vvv avTaKOvaov, Le- x) Sed vide Ammoniiim p. 6i. 

ffvvt encliticp, iit citat Valcke- y) Laudat Valckenaeriiis ad £ii- 

Mffius ad Euripid. Phopn. 1651. ripid. Hippol. 7S5. citans prae- 

^ «bi loca Tra^icorum in quibus terea Gataker. ad M. A. IV. 24. 

i verbum civTeexovtiv coniparety di- Bergler. ad Aristoph. Ran. 853. 

lifenter collegit. Px/rtonut, Por««»i««« 



>>••■> ^f* T^. ^^m) ■*t **|» iltice pro .Snr^t^, pla^s^ 
i^dlMir, placcbit. ^bMijpiol «nnt^porteri coiuiii qtiin()ue , tpti m 
«X dentibua BnjMDlM , k ,C>dn9 oecui , aupererantj quanUD I 
■tonun- babes in^ lib.' m. Hntwn Ovidii. Noster de iis , Idj 
i' idivtmv S^we Mn>^ 9' ph ^t "■'Era ver. 703. Snagms \e 

, titlir bic JMiuim: BOn Htis prBMiK, quia muiiL era^it 7%«i(i 
^ IMMI annt JB rn mf i aL Md Tsna 718 Znag^uv avS^av vertiti 
Mfonmt «vonmtj i.' e, Tbebin0ruin: ruuiis va^e, qiua omn 
luuiiinu, ngn TkAnd Hilnni, dici jtossiuit >ati. Ego iniuiti 
t«in Tocem pericIitetUi «m, ^Wrti, quae oinc circuitu vel n 

' bigoitate r«ni expnmit Si qnii milit veitere ioypi Sntigri 
%atla conm qai *x angna dtiUiiiu «oti cunl, g}Tu suo lUabi 
•t noyitati meaa ignoscat Pio piASjf conjeccrani ;ia{!i;, sed pei 
Suligenim etBoii^ipm, nt iam vtMt». Con^rinatura Codd. i 

' tL' et Aldina. Cdem Codd. ^er. 679) pro 7T 0* h — habcDl 
nc J' fii dpcocovTofi qnoaaeqnqr. Barncsius distingiut, 7!£ A* 



b «tcl et ita Canteme in twui^ Sov^oe "^e^g ex Uiad. C 

TrloHC Iiic,'opinw, . BgniBcat Ubm, vel bAlatoicm: Nianm 

I acer pra«Iialor M>ci p»tttt .*X denlibus draconia? Falia 



lani de Codiuo et ttiftnHt itniibut qiael/^ft : qualiter ■tnotraa 7% 
hana Capaneiu apod Sta^am Theb. X. 876- ^' ifuiifnam (f^ 
fam BenQ.) r^frwiuin pnmemtrt motnitt molli Slrucia lyra ? Ptu 
claroa tamen bollatores ^os Spurtos The^eus luvenit, infi 

-rw, ros. 

Ver.' 680. (590.) yvv 9i t iZ ««viae. Scribo , vCv 3" fr ^ 
imnv vtnt a^uc ti ftriKc, vel JHtmit: qiieinadinoduin euni op 
pella^ Adraatua ver. 190. sed Bppnbrii tatvnt potiua sumendna 
utiatud Ariatopb. Vesp. 1S24. ad jmcTn, %U aipoSf tl viavlai 
Et ita ^eiaUuj. pro Kao^***' ^ im4wv> 

Ver. 681- bealifttt mvn 6vfiiiM(u*). Abiuidare videti 
mtn, *) ut persaepe ante infinitivum, BippoL 1327. Kvnfi 
jwf ifffu (Scm ylyvta^tu tait. Verbnm ht^^ut iHnatrat L. k3| 
atenu ad Aristopn. Nub. 42. allato hoc looo. Vide et Berodi^ 
VIL 10. p. tSfi. 'E^l^tw oodem aenaaHippol. 522- *) 

V«r. 086 > 687. (696 1 697.) otopa 'Aip^f ntmmitovti 
Vldeo viram acntisrimom et accuratiuimnm ad PboeiuM. 14| 
891. oflensam tali hiatu, trrJfKi 'Aipg^, inter finem seRarii ^prm 
cedentia et initium aubsequentis. Sed in senariis biatiu iatin» 

■) ftBfuMhu. Ita atnbaeMail- «chyl. Eum. so>. ai8. £ari|M 

landl «dd. eODiilio ao errore ne- Omt. 5«. fthrUand. ad Iph, T 

•gIo. MiupaTiiu conjieit •vfui^ 1380. Atmmu. 

«tH(. b) Ubi Tida TalckenoeriwM 1 

■) Hae aota luii* ert Tolck». D. Rnlmkeii. ad Timaei Lexion 

BaoriM^ad lociiin HippolTtik Ad~ p. gj. Arieiuii. 
de Sapboel. OmI. Col. 1546. /U- 



b 200 iii Phoeniswr '^ 
Ibid- gpalcE^oc * 

«iMraffat ^pBlav z^ota, Mt, ^ Jffmt, omiui '^tfp*4 



, ut fprf pofll %erli 
leinib. 491- «Tovow (■ 



iiKitiu. Et «inttffaCmH «EJfw ^4^^> 

GiUlae ejr mrfu tuam ftartoM irr^Miif, ral «^Bmi^fiUi 
mi~ •[..Kifiiadai ariita, i. «. i{ «nfuir, nikioMrtf >» #i 
kstria et caacta dictio: sed tililnu aCBtflt ontio EatifiiM^ 
itkiut." Num lifet ar^iUBeBtnm dtiOara CK niB ipnns MiA* 
I? Si ticei , factle erit'qiiairrii Mitiqmnn u xif i ttmi- ifc* 
[t«m facere ^tiicirjuid vclu.j MnwfHmHHi 9iitiBf«, rfd^ 
ifin«Kir{ ^aXaQOig X(iEEOHVCM)lfroVC> *7M* ifuftwofw |r«lrf - 
, id tnt , Jiriei» lamin!sJnnimt.miAiaUiiw: Tid. llM.lb- 
. V. 'Hvlo, et (]uos ibi lutdot doctiu. OadtndaiipUih' 4C 
L p^nufrat ginka^a, neceiM nat ob ooaitrnctioHwn «t mo- 
A, Ut diciTct xataata^onm. Totnli) •■Mt, XH'**' ("*! 1'«' 
KffitaS fciiapai; xaTtaxtwM m iwvvSt M a tM t alartas- «ijfui i* 
i, xtvtiattm tlg ©ij|9i»/qv Tfimm.' 

Vtr. 589.(599) ^vtof r**wvt '«^ »»fo««n W rimVt 
ii «iJhjfiiv etc. Codd. i|. fi. C Anat n n|««t> 4"** T^ 
pr*ttco, aicut t'i iiunc ea. ItaCynu mMe SrfilH Xfojtfii 
kphf, Hcrodot. I, 79- ct Msnelrasi Hden. 1054. ^ «Mt 
A* ql9iv a/y/Ailmv davfii'. Donda, ordinein llBBe 'ntn^UK 
■pmrtd. Rciskius: 

ilwios n K^fv j ■ ool l'^*'*^ 

'Mftuti , vvtit 

Wt «MT ijfii >— f««i 

^(•coJftiea* ; — Iznw, , 

St^mr^luitltm, iop/. 

■i*cawi fJvuy ^tov, maiur« Atc, sc. Eleiuine: et, atfi^. 

* 1 j{v« /v zi^otv ^Kv 1 tl nott dimilim tx Tnaniiut ftrnon 
Mm. 9od longe prurtat, ut mihi videtur, ordinatio Rei»- 
IM. *(Tei V. SS9- avToe oUqfov — ovtoc n x^fvE duobiu i>ti« 
AAu tnniRositis.) *[nun lectio] vulgata vel inept» eit, Tel 
hma. 

V«. 591. (601-) pi} 'vattlywflhti Ti^«e T^c a«c< Sio in 
|Aec£i Phtloct 1065- Uliaaes jubet Neoptolcnniin non respi- 

• Fhlloctetein, 'Hfiuv Snms fM] t^ *v21]v fwqoffff^* iVe no-r 
M forUuiam eorrumpa». TV^BC fere eet inforbatia, Vt bic; 
Imt Mmper. Viilt; nere uiiaceu tna infortuni& mea boB* 

4 Tide TalckenMriiifn ad Sifpol. 6Sa. ArMnH» ;; 




1S4 tn^iara^^vmmB 

«> - ' « 

«Ikmc «• ' slifvDi SoQi' qaod Tnlt, opinor, «tiivu; Iv Mriwclt? 
qnui uiimo la-ibaruin obversaretur iainbus Sopboclis Traduk' 
tiS- 9vriifia «atvta koivov Iv KmiUa|>Mn:i. seJ rccte Iiabet vvi- 
■■W: Tids Tr^aJ, V. 747- Oeinde, ver. 596- pro tplifH, A. Kj 
' trjvi fxo Vax. tamen Lect. qgc^ct. 

- Vbt. 894. . (604.) TOwff 6<evc I^in' oooi ^imjv el^ovzM, Ji 
10tj tlt a^rtm -. et ad omnet Deos pertinet. alioquin dixiwj 
wft' 9iav osot, si otfOt ai^Gcasset fuofauof, }iarti(ive. SH 
ffOi ^AMf», pro ci i|t<iu0», apud Sophocl. Ocd. T.tt. 483< 
nfai nmitc legitur ^ a i^amost. Quod hio o»t lictv Stovc. !■ 
nBtulid: 844- est, fgSa^ai 9foic ovfiftttjoi;, «t 9euv ti 

▼an 852. Pletie Ilelen. 765. toO; 0(aug fjttv tpUovi. ut 

W» Si^ h'*^ Pluloni Legj. AUegor. lib. XU. [T. I. p. lei^ 
^pta. 89.'] Sa iktoneo pro tg <tnnf komdi' legend. i^i* rj " ™ 

*(Vai898. (608). Aactor Appendicii Utugrav. p. 210>- 
Hciter boc «xpJicavit , pro At. subHtituendo 'AS. per totum a 
rtun; Nam j*. (Aethxa) jam erat Athenis, quo abicrat t 
Theseb eC Adraslo , ad im. Act. I. sed T^seus et Adrastvs jpd 
redienut Eleiuiiia.) ' * 

Var. 899. (609-) itt^a ■^ntsfov xa^oon. zlu^ov dnpx, < 
IM Codicea. *(et leg. rarle^^tiatfti) sumtiim aufem ex Hameni 
«t habet Aeichyliis '*/»». 576- ') jAueovidem quod uxpov, /laf 
fidimi: Grmius Lection. Ilcsiod. cap. VL ikoiQov ilt lon. 4fl^ 
sbi agnificat tdridis. Pro lu^aaau Beiskius p^aeau. 
jitos^M», inquit, roctum osiet, deberetfti legi, uoaj 
ds «d antiitroplicn , vor. 61 1> 

Ver. 600. (610.) Tlv avSiv xuvSt JtQo^lfitis vttiv; Legi 

dnm K^dV^fiiff. vide sntistrophen. Codex quo^ue C. hsbet k^< 

^ftif. Herodot. V. 30. tov^e ffqii liyov tnfoahpt^t. Iph. Ai 

' 97. xivra nfwiplQiOv JLoyov. sic lon. 1002- Medea 298- " 

rodotVIU. 100- Etita lleathlus. 

Ver.Wi.(6U.) £tfitmia,(Aiv naXlASos. MS3. A.B 
«tVfM Wtqc itmklaSos, at versus lunbious efficiatur, pro 



„nun lU 

.1." y^ 



d) Vt edidit Bi-uackiti.i, led me- 
JbM putq SM*, iit irt Agathoaii 
loco, '^rivtft» itoiuv, Zca Sv y 
9t*9affti¥u, ubi Saaa ciuot fiu- 
daeui apud H. Steph. Thei. T. 
X. p. 8<9- f- MDTBtuj Kd Cetntl. 
X^. m. p. 104. h. ed. Ald. 
»55». [Opp- T. n. p. 8«5.1 1° 
PUIootet. etiaoi 509. nulim aaea 
pro 8«nb AriMopb. £^ 1146. 



□00 ay trea pTiioae edd. 
e SchoUij dedil Geleniui. Por--' 
«onui. Vertu praeced. xcifds ilf 
Koiv^ praetiiiit Muigravim. , 

■) Prometli. S19, Aiiotoi Rjiitf 
866. Airmiu. 

601. Ap^CBpM ITaUd<e« aiB 

Sopuhti Miturvat, noD , ut Mnk' 
indui interpretatur, cctiiu, SimC 
tpuden loca noiiaulla, Jn ^tubw 



SUPPLICES MULIERES. 125 

artcto. Itu Doricum vel Bocoticum esf : Ariatopb. Acfaani. '895- 
IheoGrit. Idyll. XVII. 120. Quid faic agat nesdio. £T(faTev(ia vero 
faoc loco videtur aiguificare coetum, a company^ nun txercUum 
propiie dictum. nam versu proximc sequenti quaerit Chonu, 
gfarom armis^ anverbUy res trausigenda sit. quod ultimum quae- 
ltre> npn potuit si atffaxtvna ejcerciium hic clare significaMct. 
eodem sensu accipi forte potcst ver. 653- et sciinus ez aliis Tra* 
ijoorum locis vocem cxQaxog denotare coetum ^uemlibei homi-' 
HUBi. vide Acscfayl. Eumen. 769- Nostrum Androm. 1148. So» 
fhbcL Tracfain. 808- 

*[3Iirum autem videri potest y Cfaorum intcrrogare Aethram^ 
wStntxn armis an verbis res transigenda esset , quum Ipse (Cfaoms) 
Mnm praecedcntem scrmoncm Tlicsei audivisset aeque ac Ac- 
ihra. Sed magis adfauc mii*um videtm*, ipsani Aetfaram. adhuc 

tine essc ; cuiii ad fincm Actus priuii Tfaeseus oraverat Cho* 
Ly ut ramos supplices ab Actfara auferrent, ut ille jithenas 

reduccret ad doinum Aegci. et ipse quidenr statim profectus 
witAthenas; cur Aelliram non rcduxit? illa enim faic, ad fineni 
Actus secundi, post cjus rcversioncm ab Atfacnis ad Eleusina 
ilerum , inveiiitur Eleusinc colloqucns cum Clioro. Num poeta 
siii oblitus est? Hic inc non extrico. scio tamen probabilius esse 
me emu-e quam Euripidem. vide ad ver. 250-] 

yw^604*{6\4') £xsQvoxvmigy avaxonov. MtkUem co^vlaLmv 

I ^pmy. Etputo scrifoendum iva tctoAiv, (riva ye Tonov, Hea- 

lUiis,) ifi urhe^ ob nielrum: vide ad ver. 614. IlaXiv (vcr.GOS-) 

nm$j quemadmoduin prius, quum ot ^Estxa Tfaebas accesse- 

ymt *^^yZx€QVOxvnHg x iv AooiTtov^ apud jisopum^ et 90- 

f^impiisi*^ Reiskius, Mclrum \etat.] 

Versa anteccdciili , rivoix Sv TtioSogy lucrum erit , idem 
^od TaluiCx Sv Bhfij opiiior, Horaclid. 1021. faoc est, „Opli- 

* ^um quidcin forot, si koymv avvakkctYCclg ct ahsque armisf traiis- 
'■ t^P possct faoc iiogoliuiii. sod nou ila crit: iiam tpovoij (lixtf^ 
i ,j9ti^voTv:iilg T£ 7iTv:tot itci-um in urbe ITicbis lieiit." Pro 0* 6* 

• (>w. 608) Cod. B. (i 6\ 

i Ver. 608- (618) 'AkXa xov ivxvxrjj Ao/iTrpov, Sv elr. E^ 

nensTira Stroplies i»ic scribcnduiii vidoUir AXka xov ivxvxif Xafi» 
n^. Pro c«^^ Cantpri, vcl alyij Barmsii, lc^cndum foile ari^ot, 
^^tyai^ui sit optuti\u.s cuni orV , soiisu futuri , extollct, Can- 
terui Ie»it, Xu^Lnqogy ct coiijungit cuui jiiori^or. iioii opus. PIu* 

• 

^^vtop interpretari possis coe^ snnt, in qiiibus vox axQazo^ pro 

'"^, ut Androniacb. 1151. Soph. fntpuio neccssano siimeiida est, 

Trachin- 80:^. Aesch^'1- Euni. ^Gtj. ubi toetum signiiicare non potest. 

571. Verum haec ipra ae^ue vid. Aesch. £umt:nid. 671. 680. 

coniniodum erit per fopulus in- 7G5. Mutgruviu^. 
t^rpretari. Contra, tix pauciora 




12« VOTXX IH WBZlfnW 



J^i^Jmt.. it» iUa olibi loquitur; SyUa, p, 47]. B. ^p»,, f^<b 
Shmo. S87< £• ct Pump. 646- A. lufinfoe uli/oiitvos iti DemoMb 
^Mij;^* itfii mimiB rect6 legitur litfcr^iu?, et vertitur mtr^. lHi 
itl> ymt, ^nia nuper revaraus erat Theseua a. victorii, Amuoi 
nn: Statiw Hleb. XII. 16S- 519- seqq. Heathiiis haccreferta 
Cetfint», Bon ad TheMum , et legendum mnnino «it (tl^, fMi 
mbfHQd pttmt Srrum everlm. Jlfoi^a Brodaeua iiitci-pFetutur nr- 

^' Vw. COft (619-} xodt fioi 9QBHS0i afitpiPalvti. Hoccst, i 
iftS ^wz^ ftfoffoe ^Otvi, Alcest. 604' id cst, cerlam fiAua 
hwwitKfiibinun ease: viutftl fioi &saaos , Sophocl. Electr. 481 
timumamw n nttftpulvtt fu Ariatoph. Veap. 968. Editio Hemqiij 
ldil.,Xlgit luc, sotii ^i to ^(faifos- et ita Aldina. '[aectt, ' 
iilim. jfiMfi» in strophico venim sit] ri 7^a>pov diifia, 
MSSk .' *(raeta habet) cogitandum est de &$aea[i, *(vel Ri 
PfaiWi) sodcm seniu quo ra^aoo». vido 4<!**^>'- Pramelh. ( 
SigLOedip. I^Tan. ver. 491- 

' . VJBT. 610> (620.) .dtiittlovs Satfutvas ^ y hiviTttis. Tk I 
fMri*i i* Diu guasi justii. Admodum enim ainiatrB de Dt 
MBtiiftlwt hic QiDnis , nt timc solebant lioniiueB in infortuniis pi 
■ili. daiiec tuidem, victo Creonte, vvv 9tovs voiii^a exclaiBl 
Ter. 732- Sum* DH, ut est in veteri Formula. 

, ¥m:.,611. (621.) Tivt; ya<f aUoi vifiovat OvfttpoQvSi ' 
Al «ddUMffibB. «Uoi 001. tiempe, ut lit lambus: queuiadnio 
Iii CodiCM fecerunt in hujiu vcrsus systematico ver. 601. & _. 
nmaofn^tQif tst rvenluf, et lioc loco bottos potius quvm^i 
immitaUs, u& T«rtitur. vide Iphig. Aul. 1469' ubi r^ pg m 
90(^ peaaime vertitui- meae calamilali. 

^Seqnitar: ^taqtoffa noUn 6»av ^Qototetv tleoQu' Iioc es( 
,^ nniltia Deornui crga mort&tes dispcnsiitionibud , m^num diti 
j^iifii^en vidso. iiam innoceutes saepe plectuatur, iioceutes h% 
^orvitur.'! Bespondct '[Aethra:] '(Adrastus:) ,jllaec opinie 
^ytiuofitar «f Hmore isto, et pejorum saspicioue, quae ie ixi 
^poMedenmt tpnd Homines qtiidem vinJiita vittdiciam pi-o« 
,,ciLre tolet, «t oaedes caedtm. sed non ita eat apud Deos. 
,,eBim haaa Bieiilibus homiiium aolent inunittero, iioii uialj 
^uerula hnec et suspiciosn Chori, ct pia •[Aethrae,] '{Adi 
•ti) explicationeiii mcrebautiu'. 

Ver. 614. (624.) Jtfxolaas. Bamesius edidit j£iKi(liaa«: op^ 
Bor ut choriombus JfcMdfOir— responderet strophica attHMVt- 
m^: Sed qBoaiodo' rdiqtM, et xni tpovot, respundeant iitil, 
lEvtf toivov, neido, uiri scribatur avci moitiv, ut ver. 721- «f 
IVoad. 6S$- vel cniB ^eathio, bvu yi ntnv- 'Eltxalieat, vd 
i^nHtat, hic est prouaaMr«.MUt: ^UM cUfi^iiueDs iatiua aoii^ 
e^pnficaUo. CodexC. ninllfff' 



pi-ovot 
uiaU,« 



SUPPLICES MULIE.RES. 126 

61& (625.) %€ai£p i* uvtnlfvxig. Haec est Scaligeri et 
onjecturai aBarnesio in contextum admissa. Ante crat, 

ivu ^vxig « quod restitui. nam iva^ipvxig non respon-* 
ihico ^pav^0ovriu, Codex B. x€mov tumov 6* ava ^v^ag. 
naloVf cum explicatione quam dedi ad ver. 613. £gre- 
in hanc remlocus in Isocratis E^ustola ad Philippum.p* 
Geuev. ofyai ii <sb ovn iyvotlv y etc. 

61& (626-) Sio\ ^QotoXai vi^ovotv. Codd. A. B. '/Jpa« 
. recte. Biol hic^ ut saepe, monoayilabon cst. Pro 
9 rio^ (vcr. 617.) omnes navtnv rc^ficrr . non ad me- 
L Ter. 607. 

622- (6S2.) ElSelfig Sv (pllnVf ilSiltig av ^v%ig. Tu^ 
pvxag, et sensus (quomodo enim videre potiut iroxig^ 
m poacit. nam quod dicit BamesiuSy priniam syliabam 
■ ciHnmunem esse, quia brevis est in naQa^^pvxag^ siae 
Tocabuli simplicis correpti, paucis persuascrit. T^xag 
reponit Heathius. *[In antistropha, antispasto fpilAp 
M>ndet diiambus , ^a^og yivov, quod ego , minus neces-* 
itcni, adjutum volui pcr q)ilm tioirjg: quam vocem 
peto ut delcas ex iina pa^a, cum recte habeat iUihigf 
oliff. quamquam cnim Atlici nonnunquam mutant modi 
i» terflnnationem oiuty o^, in otfjv, oitjgf etiam in ver- 
non sunt primae conjugatioiiis circumilexorumi hoc ta- 
excmplo vocis cojiccdi uon debet: hic certe non nece»- 
it.] ' 

62S* (6Sri.) "Ext noT alca tlg apa ivorffo^ Verba isfa^ 

cba, quid velint igiioro. Brodaeus exphcat, M adr^ 

vidtre conligit: quod nou iiite|Iigo. Reiskius legit, Tlg 

a. *[qua leclionc udniibsa , et mutata distinctione, scn- 

[nem videor assequi possci Tig not alaay xlg a^a no- 

Optaverat Clionis ul Tiicbas proficisci possct. Aetlira 

et iiunianitcr liuic (lliuri optato favens, addit, „lJti- 
-oruDi aliquis tibi alas darct, ut posscs voti couipos fic- 
eniiii scircs ii]iuruni tuoruni futa. iii hac rc fclicior luc, 
Lbuc iiescio qiiid Aituruin sit de iilio nico 'Iheseo. Quac» 
ntSy quoil fatum manct fovtem principem hujus tcrroe?**] 

aZifc, tlg i(ia nor tiog innuvUj otc. Siniilis locus est 
>clis Oed. CoJon. 1793. TLg aQa fic noT^iog — iniiiivn; etc. 
' «lotf, ?J aiOTog xai ayvoarog aUla xtZv ytvofiivfov, sc- 

Phurnuluiii De Nat. Deoi". p. 19. cd. Cale. Honicr. 
S. 206. 1" his *[tamenj obscuris nuJli intcrprctationi ad- 
iidenduin puto. *[Si rctineas "Eti noT alaa^ x/g aQa ctc. 
JTogatioiie ciiom ))otcst: ct tunc scnsus erit, Adhnc in- 
%t, guod Jaium , vel, ifuae sors maneat elc.] 
• 625. (635) £didi Tuadi ydg ex Cod. C. 



.•1 



KatjpE JOI SfiAUiMVfc 

«ir, ut Iplu.ABL 1156. 4t pMdnL Qmk w^gKfam ym 
tnm anUnt-p^ «c toc» jnwifplwwigs lice^ Pfm jqppw 
Mrioribiu fOo lom mL tOBpore bic.iSiQimuXlm « 
Fro av, iiirwit^ mtihmiittf iin OjTdbp. 6fi(K ^Uim» 
av XAsfim^. . ■ .' i . . . . ^ . -'.' .;;::'.'■ 

V«r. 6JE7. (6S70 ^JO^ ^ip^ arf#Af i«r «fiff». 
•ttlii^lodMnsitty qnik tox sten^tMi «oibjgiiA ••! 
m^fiof» HMtlniu Tertit: &d fiimaa kakc%mtpittuiir. mt 
VertL poiMt: .&J ioc ^j^wmm iif;fiii(i#iilinii l^KorMN 
rKifi fwfMfuZanuit; tc invocar» Orof ': •ecnn<inwi iittti 
91 <oritf IhoafieU ipnor» ; PrtTO iydbne .«2f IKh ofjni 
Clboraa , nt notm «d t v. 61S« " /^. 

■ ■»■=■■ tt ,■•',■" • 

Vflr; «SS» ^g.) CoOd. A. B, si0(^^ 

Ver. 6»i. (64f.) att «ov |[y«^«ii ^-i;i^ OHme 
inriini 1 ■oiitnni' feqni «t dtnonim tequintiinn' irmann 
Mdniniiiod6 lUam»A ni^tamjid Tar.-^SS^ - ifi^tMit^ „i 
lylNad ad precoi Arg^tuun matroninnn-non remittebiii 
^cedeTen td sepeiieiidiim,. et Joveiki SuppUcem idec 
^yvidebantiiry dicit se Cbomi Jovis ntatuam ad aram 
,ynnn'; nt sio illnm vindictae m^norem reddat contra, ' 
Alii legnnt mXmf pro mf ov/' Paria fere Brodaeus. 4 
esie poiiunt: iednoainteUigOy nec certiora dare poss: 
ex ignorantia moris alicujus ad quem liic respici pote 
^ui igftar versioniBm Ganteri et Bamesii. 

Ver« 6S6. (646.) #avomf tmai itonotti^ Xoxoi 
(bwwnmvi nt Terw lOtb vh wtt^wwnw int& ot^o 



- f) ' JMb Heathio ad AefcbyH 

Prom. 718. PoTMonu: 

g) Niillii bic difficnltas, «piae 
Marklandum» tantae ernaitfiiiis 
▼inun y morari debiiit, Per «o oiv 
tftAfOLf xo cov tBffVfM m6Xn»9 
meta|iliovica^ designat Ckorus 
Duces hos iptos» quonuii corpo* 
ra a Thebaois sepultiura privata 
jnrsnt. Hi, ex consuetudine Poe- 
tarum» Sytdfia sroilMVff poterant 
dici; hicy paullo iudaeiori figu- 
ra ^ oyaZfiora vocantur ejus Deiy 
qui generis Argiri auotor erat. 
S9^/sa miXBas est urbis. firma- 
Afiennim sive fundamentum; Sed 
nequehoe novum est, de Duci- 
bns rel Prinapibiis per tmnsli* 
tionm dici. Sio, Lyc^phron He- 



ietorem J^fu^tt nccTgag 
igi. Theronem Pindar 
UicoayatTOi Olymp. II 
et OlYmp. ^tl. Str. 5. 
fUiofuU »Qog itVQotv exp 
est ; afudto ad rogum i. c 
bureadam, rttuperare^ \ 
JKa effeotus pro conatu 
ValdLenaerius ad Pho 
Malim tsimen, cnm pn 
formam siipplicSndi hal 
nofiiii fwi M^s nvQoiVj 
mihiadrogum. Kestat vox 
quae simplicissimam i\ 
tionem habet, contumel 
lum y sc. a Thebanis, qi: 
pulturae iis denegaveraj 
graviM$%. 



f. 



SUPPLICES MtJLIEBES. 129 

. 1*2- #ffroyr0v hni ywvalmv Toxenr. Heatliius qnoqne ita 

pcit. 

MnretQs (Var. Lect. XIV. 16.) miratnr, „tani cito redeuu- 
■iHieln# AthenlM (EleQBina dixisse debuit) Nunciuni , ut vo- 
ne, et ea quae interea facta refert, vix tantulo temporis 
ntiff aomniare potuisse Tideatur/* Sed*Mureti errori beno 
■Midet BameuQay bfunc nuncium captum fuisse a Thebani» 
bido priorej et indo nimc «ufugisse, libertatem praeaenti 
loria Thesei eonsecutum. 

Vior. 638- (648-) Aoyov H ct Mokqw ^nojtavca. Id esty 
ftabo Toa a molestia quaerendi, Quis es iu? dicendo vobisy 
rSdaae aemm Capanei, priore bello captum. 

Ver. 6S9- (649.) Koatavimg yiq i}v Xaxqiq, Ridcbatur oB 
e Eoripidet j quod in Tragoediis suos servos inducerct ^Hvovqg 
Hai momenii personas, Notat hoc Scholiaat Aristoph. ad iatudt 

"' ' *0Q^ •d favlde ovvmoi 6atpa!g (f. 00900;) uxM^hato» 

Ita. aobtequana narratio rei in hoc dramate onuiium graTia* 
~ limc aerro assignatur. Scomma tamcn istud neglexit £uri- 
'nam Saec fabula scripta erat aliquot atuiis post Aiistc^ 
Achamenses. Sic ver. 726. hic ipse Servus opinionem 
i Mferty qnalem Ducem in beUo cligere praestet Vide et 
^IIB* qU Aeschylus oh hoc eum mortc dignum exis&imat. 
j7 pro mrn^aXoi;. 
\ Ttt. 642. (65^) Tf^v T a^Lqii 6i\amg xalw. Nondum nar- 
iMKilTbeid ra^v nuncius, nisi xa^iv signincct id quod ])aullo 
ibfbjv appcUaverat. Cogitari fortc possct de j3d|ti', ?im/i— 
W^f sermoncm^ vel potius Ttga^iVy ut Sopli. Ajac. 806- tpikav 
Tocat Pindarus Olymp. I. successum graium. Bifoitog hic^ 
6SS. pronuiiciabatur, opiiior, Orio-ycog: vide ad vcr. 901. 
fii^tv,yamam de Theseo. xa^iv boQOi: , Phociiiss. 711. 
j ^o oyyiUois (ver. 643.) Cod. A. ofyyfAj^. B. «yyfUjy^. *[Pro 
if9i|vov Reiskiua laxi, (patvav: aut, servata vulg. lectioue, 
19&8 leg. censet Xlyov,] 
Tcr. 644. (654*) IlQa^ai ^vv ^AQy^loiciv, 6g, Distiuguo^ 

ag ^AdQa^Tog StpsXs 
Jlgtt^ai, tvv 'AQytloiGiv cig dn 'ivaxov 
' HrtiXag y hesaTQaxfvas etc, 

'.nm cst Codd. A. B. et Ald. hic legerc sn Ivaxov. Pro tve* 
pXfib' Reiskius mnQay^ivog dg. Piersonus ^'), nal niTiQaytv 
^ rtc *(pro mnQayiiiv wO *^ Mocriu V. nsTTQaydg. Ante ;r£- 

jA^Probat Musgrarius. Supra r. 639. emendationem ia Ach. 400. 
jNht Brunckius. 

^ies yiiL L I 



j 



tm ][<)?«*» WJW W I» 

aunt ptsiac sie u( /ISrastui Sthiai M* gasuse, etc. vid« j 
7S2- Sopbod. Oedip. Tyraii. 629. ,( 

Vcr. 645- (635.) „iue, ouum, ^utMdo. Cogitavi tuM 
„quondo ols 'Vel ous ')■" Briskius. l 

Ver. 646- (656-) i«Uec, ^m^cTivat. ^JSecunda^j 
in InEHT^Diivae necessano (ut pulo) hic ia seuuio longa tj^ 
■ im» consonontM az, qn&ruu) ncuha e»t liquida: ut o, vqQ 
■lig S' 6 drEvafmv o^Kt^ov iv noiQif oiSe; et contics olibitj 
uiHjuani aJiter, opiuor, in Tragiconun iambi*. Citatna 
tlem >ndi iiaortviav, pi-iina brevi, et fcvoKTovov; «ecuudji 
exmendoeis exeiuplaribus, fco fittTevtav ^t ^tvo<p6vovi , qM 
noduiii e^diibent editioncs ct codices nieliorcs. lu ti'ibuB d 
tuor, quoniin Iialiea coUationes, ltvoq>6vovs legitur in idj 
Iplug. in Tuur. 776- Poiitae Tragici in lombis non eaudii 
Aimebiint licentiam quom cetcri ppetae. Quae res siaW 
•emper obserronda est : ncque ob Homeri versibus hexiQ 
*(aut a Piiidari nielicia} ad fiuripidiB , Xesc1i>1i , et Sapliwfj 
Qtuios, orgumeiiluiii metiiiuui j-ectc tKansluItnj. j 

-''-"^a. M7. {6!J7.) if ojw i» ' Stni^. IwpAat^^itL 
tm$ «c nuM TcB^iH^. iioi. lum in Atocbjli B-^ 'nK 
«MjtoMO^aiiv TfioJMut, Sdudiart. noUt tropMB ao^flni 



ii^Et^iiB AiiaM, 4tt.P(At«m itiitiGiptt*. ^lntuutAfum 
Whu: mA TUhifu m«atia 'ja^bim: >idc ^en. lft9|h^4>B<| 
Lyairtnt''S18. Aeid^ jroii^. 778> GrattmuticL diriiift.ij 
scribflre T^xaiov, non ifoMior. .*[,^ait pato ^ifvoc if 
.^SvMt^tn recte dici pro Zfvlt /ovs trophanm mstwt. 
^ftitnr ke«H(* ' 'XlM^S*. <¥2i&«- JIEBm .«'«i^ Canll -ni. 
„9m)taM.'* ifTon: ndn $U ita loquitur Noiler: Heraciljd. 
^hac iHUs. TnoKtCtov ^hbU^Miiov fncMoi'-: n«b :^il Tqox^ 
RioeniM.' 149fi. 01 fih' Jm t^mtaav tnaa»p fifhas : nai 
«tTw.ia66. Ztivii if»tUmPfin^:Ttiimmv. £atu di 
«utlo ajtudam fbilau,.^$inMl«mbfUM; 9f{a«' led ibi ■{ 
Hgi potut Mmvite yolijif»». ISifffl ifoMrfi» oceamt Sq| 
Antif . 147< «t Ziv ifoMlii TrkchiM. 807- Md Ai eit miovfm 

Ix^iSv-lftHV.} ■ ■ ■ 

Ver. 649. (669^ MfA> 7^ tov$ ^njwnc ivipcctvdc. 
A. B. C. TOv; nvfmtat. 'Bene. prtUMiu emm noa fiuic Ue » 
iUUctabia. 'Sic &ndrotnacl]. 738' nv^nv 6i nifif nsifovrqg 4 
vtSe rktiL^Qois iiiiSu: AkantBi tcud«s fiAetnr: qSM ' 
cmoMft Mt intflrp«l>ti«iie. aed aoriptorain librmnm «netc 

i) ovt «uocnie MBagrariai. edd. laale praeleTuiit, qaod 

k) VMe infie ed 9S«. *■ " ' 

1} Iu Aeach^Ii l«co 



8UPPLIC£S MULIERES. 



131 



iedebet praevalere. toi;$ naQovrag pro xag naQoiaag: Clionis 
mi CoeiiiiiianiBi loquitur. vide ad ver. 41* vel masculinaiu poni 
c potuit, quia Adrastus iiiter illas erat. Pejus intcrpolai*unt 
tiocniaa. 1659- contra metrum iugerendofio»: quopacto, s^-stc- 
& anapaesticum clauditur versu heroico in Aldinai Bamesii^ eC 
Lgph^"* editionibus : ^ 

*A Sl Tolocr' SlQiog xltn [/Bcof]y-T^eir, &Xsto fLotgtf; 

idijty opinori qmsquis fprimum interpolavit, loco ita in longl- 
mIjwmi scriptOy syllabam deesse ad versum hexametrum con- 
dendnin: unde suppIeTit|iio»y ignarus rectae divisiom'^, et mo- 
«Po^Ujurnmy qni finiunt systcmata biijusmodiy non hexamcfro, 
id Iraii anapaestica et paroemiaco. Ita oportuit divisum esse ""j^ 

ffff, VLVif \ xt%P09, o» I XbvH noi I ef* 
fa Kingiana (ver. 1692.) legitnri omissa ^, et inaertafiof^ 
U xilm» Slozog, 

titA aariiGiihu i^ pro^, brevis fit, qui, Cfedo, aemper olibi 
iVlongas. cujiu rei drciter centum et quinquaginta exempla ob- 
nw nwi in scriptii Doricis : quatuory praeter hunc locum; ex isto 
|M drunate. Aabeo quoque edit Aldinam, coUatam cum-MS. 
i l4uk Uolstenio^ in qua /lulla uientio est oinissionis particulae 
ML JMqne dubito quin ea vox exemplaribus plurimis iiisit , et re- 
^raecedenti lUv. Valckenaerius quidem edidit idcm quod 
i, iddrco quia ejus editionem seqni proposuit. scd com-^ 
kcntnm istud Kingii de a Dorico correpto, adeo il]i noii pla- 
cniti nt ex vetcribus Grammaticis falsum id esse ostcnderit^ uot. 

57. p. «08. 

Ver. 650. (660.) la(mQa fi£V axxl^, rjktov aaviov 6aq>iqg* 
Piatingni potest post ^llov, Scd incerluin est quo sensu voces 
■V caiprig swnendae siiit. Barnesius: „l^oelsi jubar meridia^ 
Solis, quia canonis instar Diem in aeqUas portes dividit, 
i|lglirate xavova dicit^^ Mihi de mafutino lempOre putius, ct do 
•rfu Soiis agi vidctur, utcumque distiiiguatur : et radius Solis 
i^pellari forte ''^potest wxvdv aa^g, regula clara, quia^ orto 





b) Suavissimi versut! Porso- 
wam ad loeiun. 

■) Hnrd. Epistol. ad Warbiir- 
toB. CLXIII. p. 549. 8vo ed. 
^rom ToupiuMj I deacend hy a 
gradniion of mamy alepn io Jer. 
Markland, who han pul*Mud the 
flnpplices of Euripide»: indeed 
rmHHUBbly tvell ^ ao Jar ae respecte 
tie primiing, thg rhphm, and «r//- 



ling ihe reading of eome i/rconn- 
derabic words* Jittt uhen he con-» 
deecends to expUiin a whole hen^ 
ience of hia auihory a» h€ dves «o* 
metimeM , though but rarely , hc ia 
not 'to happy ; of uhich the ful^ 
lowing muy *erve for o» exumplr* 
A narration begin.i ver. 650. 1.'-///» 
ihe description of the Morning i» 
theeewordty Aaa%^*^alaV% nisy 

12 









' 'jyrXaia fiiv ffomt^iiaT 5p« «pdf iMrBfi 

'.fxirvuG ffl^ijoi Oipfiof/vmi' x^ova. • 

OpCD 4! ^iuaovf Tftle yvvttiMletv j^oqiSv, elc ' 

Uaec e»t descriptio matutini teiuporis; et liaec iii Suppll 
denlar acta fui»sc s«cundo die. Ceteruin Lecturi , ('tiii 
tissiiDo , multuni ct irritum negolium facesset subsef^unj 
iio, ut nunc Liibd conloxtusj usque ad verauin 716- 

Vei-. 6S2- (662'} "^ttii! ^^ffttifi nvgYtv tittyij lxi§t» 
nonnuUae £cti]. maie. "Eclwjv fiiinatur asensu, et Cgd 
cis A. B. tlvqyov ei-ay^ forte est ex Acsf hylo Ppr», 466 
yiiQtl%t navtoi tiiay^ iSTfBtov' de Xerxc, proeliuin nMI 
Satamina speclantc. ubj ^ide Schoiiasten. VuU, turrifi 
prospfclui JintU</iiai}tte patehal. et ita fcrc Rctskiua, et I 
qui Aesilijli (jijoque locum inilical, aJi Suiddin ct He: 
^i;^Xiat^iaan»;^eifjmQ^ wiffor t^^ -H^- 

jfminjinteUigit,; ot nwK nonnat) vetwpf. wt^negst Fli 
TliHMo p.. 14. «X «af^oiriMs ptuiiun 'BiidftntpTpat, qon 
s«d nMVd-ft MJKwtf «ffithiim de&mctonm-Tli^w «t 
nuve. ...W« il» piui* 4» W n. Afr Eiutpiiie atat Hi 
]i^.tK>.27- «t, ^oicfatn PmOT. p, 108. ed. GeiwT. 1« 
liagarwc<i invPwiVhmB[«0'|^ 6S0. nJn Viiraiit ratioiMi 
f[lwr^Jta)«Wr^«nt«X 9«M(arri(^:: mibtt a>iil|»iocoiii ii 

yoar '^"^^^ ' '!"'' "yi ''^f^^f- ofi i^f,;^f**liimt, lia/, 

AtUlg%i ^M ii» mmmJM rvH At paDik Jl« lUid olktri A, 

Ak*': laeettmn e«t — '«iidtndo> m utpM» Awat*, ihrrt 



• i^-iktm mithl A«M Mm, w^a« tjun 

<wM ty O* fifJU a/itfi»Mhf1llIi> ' ef-m poor HHn*> putdi^ 

pattag* •»» ; / mcoi* /raiB (iTal re diligence, er a ir/fcr 

- IoiigleTeU'd'nd« )ff-«tr«illlill|- fifalig» t^tk» nld remari, 

liglrt - . telligendo Caciunl ut nifa 

m IA« Cmmi ^/io*-A«<(-a'Au'A. Ij'g«iit7 ^4/^1- .<t/i, /M 

M M^m^Kd ahuii* Ikwmt^nut^ auiker u a good.inan, au 

Itt(i'o> .^ ifUo*' Mm** 009^8 0/" 1«',' bil mntraliU ijm 

hi» faMuritm Orttk JKct. o ■aan o/' dMntUr parlt at 

Jlfitr. (UtxpanMMi o/^Au «^«- htgoiiid ty tt'fon^ttfjor 

city, it <«■ lic «a ■uaiidir M luar. ptgulimr ttt^y and ifup 

him dttitrt, -at A* -do** mtt *«~ «* iiiMin «ppiitatioit la 



8UPPLIGES MULIEAES. 



133 



lationep. 418. ubi didt, /J/jf BfiPulmv ^mpm HdQlitoxtf 
iffv^: idem fere quod in Pnnegyiico; invitU Thebctnit^ 
lo9 iraJUdiU 

*' 653« (663)* 'Opoi 8i q>vla tgta tQi£v (frQattvfiatwP* 
pretiuin fuerit, ob ea quae lequuntur, distincte intelli- 
lenam sint baec tola qfvka ; nempe ®), Pediica , Eguites, 
Patm Yd naQaifiaTai^ U qui ex ourribus pugnabant, 
PedUesj seu mHitts: qui erant duorum generunu Pri<- 
eropiae veteres vtcolacy aeu. Avtijd^ovts 9 ut opinor, jfio- 
viis (^cl hy^^k) oln^^oQigf Soph. Oed. Col. 760* Hx 
xiiftfi et tivxBtipoQOi , gravis armaturae mHiies. conBti- 
deitouh comu : et bis praeerat ipse Theseus. tendebant 
n Ismtoi fluvii. Secundum genus peditum scu militum 
araU seu Paralii, populus Atticae litoralis, ex antiqua 



u a »0 doctitfimo ne- 

et hic disieDtiendum eft. 

MmQOtpisai , panci ad- 

nuumo • cxQativu.ato^ 

d fri g Mn vix potcrant. 

etitfn eqnitatuf y duo ex- 

Utcrm maaieiif, duo ag- 

Don^ unim eonstituebat. 

1 ijgitnr tria sunt agmina 

% 



hic a Nnncio memorata? Nempe 
trcf peditiini cohortef, quoram 
ima versuf collem Ifmeniura ten* 
dehat, alia> Theseo duce, dex- 
trum cornu obtinebaty tertia ex 
Paralif constanfy ad Fontem 
Martif conatituta erat. Situf lo- 
coruro. ut a Pausania traditur, 
ita «e nabet: 



a ' 




in^^ 












Fonf 

o 
Martif 



Dextrum 



«**"«« 
^/»^2 



Gomu 



[uitnr, nisi Euripides prae 
itia topographiam confu- 
tmm cornUy cui pracerat 
>» diTersiim fuisse ab co, 
sollem Ismenium occiipa- 
*4t: Paralos vero non in 
miu. qiiod putabat Mnrk> 

iHi in media acie collo>- 
isse, Hif positis, pro qpu- 

jQuSv szQazsvficiTtov le- 
arbitror , qivXfov rglu 
^ptcrtvuara. irr9 hgiones 
urtth) ex IribuM f^cniihut 
coHscriptat: dextrum cor- 
r Cecropiac incolis , me- 
em ex Paralif , siuistrum 



cornu ex alio qnodam popnlo, 
cnjus nomcn, lemporumy ni fal 
lor, injuria delevit. Ad cum quip- 
pe pertinero videtur clausula, cJ«; 
ftlv 139 loyog, nondum satif ab 
Intcrpretibus declarata, clara ad- 
modum futnra, si versufi ^ia^ 
yqIwv nomen continens, sequcrc- 
tur. Talom rerte intercidisse su- 
spioor. De divisione Atticoruni. 
in JlaQaXovSy UidUai^ ^ujlhlqIov^ 
vide Horodotum I, 59. Plutar- 
cbum in Solone. Euiidcm Op. 
Mor. p. 1559. Pt 1441. ed. H. 
Stcph. Aristoph. Vesp. xzx^ 
Mmtgramut^ 



IM 




^roiiii lir srti^aNnriti 



mSi £tid(m«. bi teo&ir wetmti ennt JuuBf. < et miC tai^ 
^MBt Iwnan coriia. teml"balit juxta fontem Martii sou l>irc«iLr 
Qbu hmc comu praeficcretitr, uon dicitur, (|uia ^ulsum «n^ 
w: 704. 

' ' S> £710*««. Bi ex utrotiue comu , ae^nali numero , coUih 
«iSHt/air, Ftorfaa» Eqiutuni Dtix uoiianatur (vcr. 680.) ^UM.fi^ 

aibt, T«,694. 

pMHtoiw* for ovrrifjuf. fii conitituebantur ad scpulcnun J 
phioilb. ,D« eonimDDce ailetur, quia nihii pracdariui] , cti[ 
-■dvietwin exiiiiis confbret, ab liis jiestuni luenioratur, Dttf 
vida &Mti|a> Oudwdoipiimt «d Thoin. Magisli^uin , V. 'F 

T-m ' 

Hm tNs pvtes ererdttis Thcsei recensentur aupra iad 

JH*t' BcSp* onUtif», (9f(«m> T* Aufi^aTiiv, 
Jfora^aikMsr ic ^iclapa etc. 

Locntionei aliquot jam expUcandae. frpacnifiafiM' I 
ftrte ai^ficare potest cottuvm, ut sO|ira monui ad ver. 601- ■ 
• mini mnt tres exercltus, sed unus tantum, ex diversia 6 
nvfunrt, mu hominum coetibus et coUectionibus. sic n^ 
apod Sophod. Trachin. 80$. et Electra 751- Pindar. P^l 
AeachyL in Eumen. 569. 572. Vide Amroonium V. ^ryn ' ' 

nroT^ovf dtfiov jtipirs (ver. 657.) potest esse, v«I,''J 
tittov «Af*C = v<^ Jliioi' x^^f potest es«e appoiitivuin «1 ■ 
»(aie* ' 

Glreoutu vero, seu Thebanonim exercitus , 
modo qOQ Thesei , erat instructu* , cum duobus comibW|!Jl 
«^tibua, tt curribus oppositis invicem tote ThFsei. 

Ver. 664.(664.) inMfiWT. •['Ennfrovtoc RciakiuB.] 
vinta «st, Ut puto, iKftivQYta fovrov, tsrttnAcnlem seipm 
«■ hmtifuvav, exlennim. nam innlvovtas, opinor, «st | 
dmn pr^, pro Imttvovttt. 

Ver. 665. (665.) as fiiv ^f iiJ/ofi- Hei«kiue, tov i 
yof , «>•; fui aliaua esstnt audorilaie pratdUi. Sed I 
veitit, tH raiio {itlUca scilicet) reijuirebai, £go < 
^idtm itoebatuf, \el Jireiaiur , cam Cantero, sic Iphig. 3 
652. t»t^ iv Mvxfivttlaii ioyoQ ' et mox 534- lezi S , mf: ^ 
Vnlt, Kf Hcelrant ^ectaiores. nam ipse, servus Capanei J 
^llieseiim et res Atttcas ignorabat. recte jgilur dicit, 
^yii vtVTHO trat, deconun lerraiu. 

Ter. 657. (667.) «vv mr^. . Cod. A. ew amet. T«M 



8UFPLIC£S MULI£B£9. un 

T«. SSa. (869.) 

Aitip n Ila^alow taroXtefJpow ioQl 
Xgwnpf %»Q §tv9^9 "jQtos Uatinpr S^ 
Jlgoo u^w9Mi9pi9t^ otqttrondiov Ttray^iro9 
"10099 UQi^fL09, d(f(A4aanf etc. 

I vnlgo aditur bic locus. Duaemagnae difBcalUtea in Iiac HMmt^ 
009 0t de quibui silent interpretes, sunt, de laeva comu ex- 
atw Theeei, et, de Eguitibus» nam laeyum comu hujus exer- 
dioitur incUnaium fuisse v. 705« ct tamen nulla hujua cornu 
ntio est in hac descriptione et diapositione exerdtuj. Nequo 
■lE^vtibas raelius actumy qui hic nulli comparent» nisi quod 
r, C60. in versione dicatur, 9,Apud ipsum fontem Martis etpu-- 
}omm CMman Ad extremas exercitna partes (L e. ad latera) cok* 
icafwm.'' Atqui equeatris currus (hnsotffg <^og) non significat 
uim, quibus nihii «rat cum cui-ribusy qui erant distincta hu-* 
. aBlitiaepars, etseorsum describuntur. ver. 662. i(^\/L&tmv% 
IfMMi ctc*. Eoripidis scripturam hoc modo, opinor^ resli<« 



XA vovc eor «itf^ de|sov Ttrcry.a^vove 
JUfOs mUaiOVf KMXQoniaq oixi^tOQag ' 
Attiw i^, IlaQaXov, iotoltOfUrot 8oqIj 
-Kg^vift MUQ «orijy 'Uqboq' Ixxotrit a o^ilov 
IIqos MoaoMiioioi argatoiiidov tnoYiUpOP^ 
"loovg tfipi^fio» * dQfiat(09 f etc. 

■UbopC pro naXuwg scribo: quo pactovitabitur concnrsus qna* 
OTTocum in «g exeuntium.*- vide lon. 7^7* ^) Attiov pro ^t'- 
r, 'ox frequenti mutatione literarnm ^ et ^ ob siniilitudinem;- 
A pxaccipiie ex sensu , qui postulabot Xawv- %iQag cum prae-- 
sserat dilwv xigagj ut Iplug. Aul. 239. Jtltov niQag IlQog^ 
laiov^vays, infra hac fab. ver. 704. IxAive yuQ xiQagro lai» 
ijftSv, etc. et ita Reiskius^ jiahov pro Avxov^ 

HaQaXov pro IlaQikovg vcl UaQaUovg , siiigulhris pro phi- 
i, nt observat Cicero De Orator. III. 42. et Quinotilionus DC. 3.. 
istod Vir«*ilii Georg. IIL 346* Haud secus ae patriis ctcer Ro- 
mis in armis : pro Rnmani, ivaviii%fiCi t(S TvQltp , pro roi^ 
^if , Ikrodot. II. 161. Apud omnfs excmpla iuvcniuntur. De 
s^sdLo» \el IlaQaXioi vide Steph. Ryzant. iu voce , ct in ^Axtfi^ 
rahabebibius IlaQaklmv, Reiskius quoquc pro populo aliqua 
lico IIuQaXov accipit. *Eatoli6(iivov SoqI , ornatum (i. e. arma* 
n) ha^ia. sic Uccub. 1163. Polymestor vocat KUfiaKay hastU 
atoXiOfia suum : ct navc» insiructae ct armatae dicunlur vi^f^ 
'oToliOficVat Iph. Aul. 255. Aegis, quain gcstabat PalUs, ap- 
llatur ejus ovoAij^ lon. 996. vide ct Hcrc. Fur. 465 *[Reis- 

1) Fnutra omnino. Vide qiiae dem , tQiZOV 8h IIiiQuXov^ AL'- « 
imns ad 655. Mihi extra du- graviuu 
m fcre Ohl scripsiiso Euripi- 




VOMlaA httltaiUvw , bt »mia JUpotiium. 'toeudpiiei 
flttfi' ovn^» Beu aitos empbaticuiii , illustra^dt Piersunus V«nib 
mSL IL S. p. 245- Emi h&bot ct Btrodotiu VIII. iS- no^' avnji 
w^ii&v: et^Noster Boepe, ut ver. 1207.1212. 1 

'Lt Ku tiiif d' 5j},i>v, iitrmat vent, seu tqviies. Scaligcr qa» 
jgil» eoflgeGCrtt ^(Lov: et it» notabatur in vet. esetnplari Mjli 
nihiriiiiil' CL Bamesiiu. Inserui i* coimexionia gratia. Andt4i| 
789. AnmM)-/ oxAov. Iph. Aul. 191. "Ijintav r ojlov MitM 
Bonj 'himmt tijilov t , «t nuiic lejtitm:- in quo draniate wr. f 
Vn^Vr Ald. et duo Codd. Paria. habcnt ujlmv. vide qou 
, fcwi '«qn «4 Tcr. 411. In Rhpso 812- Sxior yvftvijs, nt *" 
•K')^!^*''' orpotdv Enn6n]v Pliitarcfauft in Aemil. p. 299 
CsUrtB fj^ — Xaw^, qtiu oj^jlav plum «ocpriinit, ut iit iHi 
tnaaa. vS. 48- o oxlo? ovrog — iittKaxeiQtnoi tiai. Sed et it^i 
1« «odm Hiuu utitar Xenophon 'Elkijv. III. p. 4S9- D. ] 
mMOB diltiB((uit post^^^fog, et legit rnnotijv i oj;Xov. '[1 
.ddtit Tiro minet ixniniv ojrov , et vertit turmam e^iua 
Aroprio dgniGcat, inqait, vthicutum equeatrt, tuGtonjim<t^> 
tqwUibtMt 7**^ tjuit vttumtur, ut a^furtGiv ojtjfttt» tn ver. I 
denotat ctarua 6elUcas, ,'OxXov ideo etikm iiiihus eentai 
jiConveiiit, inquit, quod aemper, Ut opinor, conjiisioiti» n 
„nem ^«ndatn conjunctain euggerit," Non est ita. vide 
•chyL Per». 960. Noatrum Oreit. 882- Act. Apost. vi. 7.] 

Nifail jam accuratiut aut planiiu hac Thesei 
relegai, n opus sit, qnae acripta sunt ad vei-. 653. ^--m 
«■tam Earipidet xoemorat £»non]v oxlov, iterum iorte lofjP 
•X aore aevi sui. non enim certum-e»t {mmineft ex equis fVigA 
ti^or* Tlieeei. 'm 

Vet. 668- (673.) affivtov (unjiiorav Ancflovog. Magla] 
tienm at^voC 'Afuplovoe. ita AescfayjL 'Em. ini 0^?. a Bro^ 
aitalia-;- TVfi^ov nn^' cutov itoyiyove Ap,iphvoe. uhi notat 
t^iidAa nnlta Bumsiise ex ifta Aescfayli Tragoedia. 

V«r. 665. (675.) oxiadfv &ii»ivos , mv txtit ayaiv. Col' 
am#&f. fnod minorein pronunciatiaiu moram injicit. ob tff^ 
Toliniinin ▼emi 664- mallem itQoa&e guom n^ooScv. et sic vA 
•dUilM Beracainm, non dicentem unde. ^Slvhuvi ayuv, i^ 
ttwio^ ntflX (uv o ayav ^v. plene Sopbocles Ajac. 954- EimI 
Mtmi iyAv n4pi. »am xttfu», ut cetcra verba gestus, sigii'" 
tKmt nt Hecub. 16. /qc oft^ skeiO' oglojtuva, tiriis rectct 
mo€ma. ubi nihil mutaiidura erat. sic Heiodotus VII, 198. i-_™ 
mn|>dci ta ovoiia >cs»«t dvQaq' jacef, i. e. e»i. Alhenaem I 
11. isit TD(f iv olMUfWMw iiQoiat Kitnivois, ■- e. Gvot. herotim 
in dtgnilate txistentibua , vel contlituiis. Aristopb. Ban. 6S7> 
De enMTOivitaMoem Atticista: Kxniiuv, 'AmxtiK' oxMifrnr, ' 
Sqwxiip. ^uam vere, liic loctu et milti alii Atticomm 1 



SUPPLICES MULIEEES. 

Yer. 666- (676.) 'LftnfGcl ^* Zfnrn^ Codd« A. C. in^n^^ 
id Atticum eit aic ^«gU^c Soph. Ajac. 190- S93. AeschyL 
«. 23' 44. no^fk^g Aristoph. £ccle8. 1078- vide Ar. ver. 490. 
[. et pauim. 

Ver. 669.(6790 SiySu^ luol' clvv^ Kaiiiilmv cvlxeg. £a* 
■ fere fonnula Uecub. 5S0. Iky&t 'A%taol^ alya nug lara 
'tg' Siyu^ amna. et ita Servator noster ad inai'ey Marc. IV. 

Ver. 670. (68Q.) ^nofMv pixa eat fie^/xoficvy petUum veni^ 
g^ nt Pboen. 1S39. ed. King. Alceat. 47. Aristoph. £cclcs. 
D^ ''Hmtff fM&ifxl li., ubi d. Kusterua abique causta , opinofy 
Init fiCTigX^e. Herodotus saepe voces ita dividit Vide do.- 
■a. Valckenaer. ad Phoeniss. 1327, 28* 

Ver. 672. (682.) nivat q>6vov, ') Non puto opua esse Con- 
i desvatt» neque Scaligeri ^ojSov. Hecuba 262. Elg rtjvA' 
plUvg MUmg ttlvn fpovov; ubi Schol. ovrl toiHf htayit. 
stitar ibi iniendii, Uosychius: l^tlvitV anoitdovatn qnae ta- 
n videtur esae explicatio tov Wvciv potius quaai nlvtiv. Ver- 
pt bic Tiivtfi fpovov ulcisci necem. reclius viderctur inferre vel 
fendrre» titvfiv ^ovov forte potest esse ^ovcveiVy ut. Tc/vnv 
OY passimj otcvsiv. In Medea ver. 201. tilvovai fioav^ vel 
em quod, v^ pauUo pluA quam verbum fio^, vertant, inten-* 
mi vocem : Scholiostes , aiovot fitta tovov. *[Reiskius conji- 
ty itoiuvoi Jtatv£v 90va>v.] Heathius, Tiivat tpovov, inien^ 
m eaedem : et remittit ad locum Hecubae supra citatum. 

Ver. 674- (684.) notiihig j* o%nv» Ut notiiivig ko%mv Phoe- 
iss. 1147. ubi vid. Valckenacr. 

Vcr. 676- (686') IliQav ih itiXaaavrrg aXljjktav o%ovg. j4gen» 
n aui€m currus vicissim ultra ordints alii aliorum, 8ic verti- 
II].. Quamobrcm vcro hoc facerent, aut quid sibi vclint haec 
srba , sane non intclligo , si constructio sit niQav akXrikmv , ct 
era versio, vicissim ultra ordincs alii aliorum, Sed non est 
ta, opirior; neque constructio est TtiQav «Ui^Jlflovy sed iiekaaav' 
§Q viovg aili^kaiVf cum cgisseni currus suos inviccm: et niQov 
st adverbium (non praepositio) uhra^ vlterius, eoc statione 
niori: hoc est, quum ulraquo pars (Athenienscs et Thebani) 
sDxms suos egisseiit et promovissent propius sibi iiivicem, de- 
^osnerunt ex curribus parabatas, qui statim pugnam commise^ 
imt hastis et ensibus. post quod, aungac quoquc discesserunt 
id sui generis pugnaui , neinpe , missilibus. Idcni est ac si dixis- 
lety iyLfpoxiQot ii TtaQctv itikaaavng iavrtSv o%ovgi qualiter 
icripsisset , opinor, si metrum permisissct. liesiodus ita cxpri- 

p) Interpres legiste ▼idctur W- dem Argivortim sc. qui priore 
nipy ▼fl xiaai. UtnimTis facile praclio occubuerant. Musgraviut. 
nilgatae antepono. Ulcisci cas^ 



128 VOTAE IN EURIPIDI8 

inity Soat. Hepc S72. 'Hvtwjnfih i* ii»nlnv tlMw nuUk 
^jtovg. Hieathios: ,>Pro Tsi^ mallemi Gum viro qaodan 
cto, nfiilofff.** 

V«r. 677. (687.) IlaquiflaxuQ tcrn|tfttv. THtima acciu 
pliiralis in prima dedinAtiojie aimpliciami Tragidfl longa e» 
Heraclid. 141. igetxiwg. hoc dramate 870* olxltag. nc m 
Orest 368. it^noxag Alcest S04. Qaae noto, quia breyii i 
carmine Tjrtaei ^ apud Platarcbum Lycurg. p. 4S. D. dq^ 
Svd^ag , ad Bnem hexametri. Vide Dorvill. ad Ghariton. p. 
Scbaliaatea vero Aristopb. ad Nubes 28. didt Thesei invei 
fiusfte, ut onklTfig currum inscenderet una cum ssapcr^avy, i 
00 pugnareL 

Ver. 679. (689.) Tlmlovg h «Axijv ovtk h nuqa^B^ 
NoD puto baeo posse intelligi. Distinguoy niHuovg Ig oimjt 
VK* h naQai^axag 'iSciv 8h OoQ^ag etc. i. e^ OoQ^ag U, 
ddv mpaijStfrcr^ etc Vide notam proxime sequentemy et 
aionem praecedentis versus. *Idmv ig naqaipixagf u': /Uli 
a^y^crvff, ver. 8. Idh^» Ig vfiQiv AescbyL 'iKiv. ver. 10! 
ri ^ih^aauj Sopbocl. Electr. 893. %Qog xfttfiyy^rt^v liwv^ I 
niss., 1464. Homen Iliad. A. 81. ^v ig nkrialov SXlov. 

fi>V ov 

Ver. 681. (691.) aQfiamv ofov. Cod A. o^ov* C. oxmv* 
tOy UQ^Laxmv x o^j^ov , i. e. oxAi^tfiv, ut ap. Xenophont. 
Graec. IV. j>. 523. C. Sensus est : Phorbas- vero , Dux equi 
Attid, etDuces itidem equitatus Thebaui, cuin intuiti sunt 
fusionem curruum , et noQaifiitag congressos jaiii et prodia 
ipsi auoque proelium commiserunt. Aeiskius interpretatur 
per o^fH^Vy et mecum distinguit post * Eqsx^bISuiciv ' cogi 
quoque de apfuyroov o^^fiov^ seriem curruum, Heathius qu 
6odem modo distinguit 

Ver. 682. (692.) Pra »al *%Qatow usit&tior scrij^turfl 

UfXQitOVV. 

Ver. 684. (694.) XBvaamv ih tavxa^ k ov xAvoov etc. 5 
lia sunt Aescbyli Pers. 266« Kai fiijv nuQoiv ys, % ov Ao' 
ilXiav vXvmv etc. et SopbocHs Trachin. 759. Aitiiq — biioQ 
^)x'ov xovo ylMCCav xAvov* ubi nunc legitur, xal xarcr y 
Cav. quod tamen defcndi potest; licet x^ov verius existiu 
vide quae praecedunt. 

Ver. 685. (095-) Pro inB(i^tai Cod. A. fmpavai, ab e: 
catione supra vocem scripta. 

Ver. 689. (699.) 

^ xig ov(9 X9 xol xaroi ffOQOVftivag 
^Jftdaiv afyaxog xb tpoivLov iodsy 

q) Idem apttd Pautanism Mes> q) Quomodo ez MS« B. c 
sen. c. 14. p. 515. 9ean6xSg oifm^ Brunckius. 
{tovrfg 6^$ aloxol si xoi avxoL 



\ 

8UPPLICES MULIERSSL iS9 

JKuxus saMguinU purpurei im iori*, 

U9 9mgidni8 qui ferehaniur sursum e^ deorawn in loris, prp- 
m foret. Neque ad himc tamea Miuiun quaiemcunique per- 
i potnitj niai omiasa in veraione CQpnla rein versu aecundo. 
Rii inente acripsit £uripide8y 

y£ roiiff avci} tb uml xato» tpogovutpovg 
*Ifi«ot9' oQittrfig xb ^OiWov J0A(, 
TbSv fiH ftmovtmv^ etc. 

aoqnoqne commate repetendum est noxiffu t!Snr« : Utmm re- 
D pulverem , quanius essel : an referam eos gui sursum ei ie^ 
n j^ctareniJtr in loris implicatos: an xe£et;im fluccus san^^ 
tc. TT in nl timo ver^ idem est quod t), auif ut saepe in no- 
ct omnibu8y et ut in Latinis que pro aui, quod nou raro 
caufsa mutatur in ve, Cetcrum hacc jaciaiio ct implicaiiQ 
Tis, saepe accidebat agitatoribus qui cunibus exdderant. 
»oL 12S$« jivTog i* o tX^JjfiOv '^vlatOiV ififfXtfxtiff etc. et 
9 bt AftffMov Ivdtlg T^firmv tftavxiov ctcj et Orcatea in So- 
Jlis Electr. 748. Ka^ avtvyiov SkiO&e' cuv i* iklccBrtxi 7)iir- 
tfui&iv. et paullo post , C>oQOV(iivos ngig ovistg , SlXox ov- 
r ^tiUi nQoq>aiv(av IlUsus modo ienw, modo in coelum 
s protendensm Uaec est il)a jaciaiio sursum el deorsum in 
; iion sanguinisj sed agiiaiorum curulium. Sed praecipue 
mfuaione proelii hoc accidit. cujus rei multa sunt excmpla 
oetia. Pro joag Codd. GaU. ^oai^* perperam, opinor. Reia- 

le^ty rovg fpo^oviiivovg Ifiavrag* aut alias dicciidum putat 
nm imum deesse. Brodaeus^ Ixfiaoiv y Jluxu, Ucathius me- 

le^t, et exempluin UippoJyli profcrt. [Interpunctionem 
uae corrigcndam: rcuv filv, nixvOvxw (sc. ilq^Qm») — vidit 
aannns. Vid. ad£Lnsl. Ucracjidas p. 57« cd. Lips. ED. LIPS^ 
Ver. 692^ (702.) Elg ^qiira ngog yijv iKKV^ortovtcav. Quos 
niss, 1165, 1166. vocat forte ') xv^tattitrJQag ig oviag ix- 
imora^. nunc ibi Icgitur iKnsjtvsviiorag. i-ide Lycophroncm, 
nm doctissimo Vajckenaerio ad istum iocum Phocnissarum, 
lomei-um. Quod hic cst htnvpnfrav nQog yiTV, ibi forte est, 
mitrjgag hivsvnv ig oviag. 

*[Ver. 694. (704) NMtSvta i* tnnoig mg vnElino OtQoxov. 
hac dcscriptione putares Crcontis equitatum viciorem fuisse. 
crat prorsus contra. Lego, NiKivta i* innotg; ct mallem 
vneHed^ ov crgatov KQitav' (licct hoc ultimum, ov, non 
ssarium sit: Phoeniss. 1204. ed. Kiiig. et mox ver, 699.) 

Ilanc conjecturam Valcke- 694. Lege , tig vJtilii XQV CtQa" 
io ad Hippol. $22. et Bnmc* tov. Por*oniM. 
irobatam recepit Porsonus^ 



m 



.Mytsii» 1« Ejmfm^ 



eqwtatimi aliqaid mdl' piMbm ftuiiife Mt/ ffia ilfo i 

Mrfs^U coj&las adutp i rf m i pflm aMintf eo^Mtilmiit^ -vko*i 
'Im iaqgaiCaftiia inAfluiok-^Ma «t mnr.' tOB.' idn. *d MMfttr 
SUtflii' ooufljRiMJt fa»nD> » n c ttda ti onai>. / ▼amipnocttdMiij 
OQHstnieiidiiiii eaae enm b^nffi&f nn f ^pM - Artaai: <a> BiuiBiqto 

«ono eaBpMert.*^ yinibigua ibi art ajgaificafio praopiartioBiB 
9^p afaiai¥ a^fkitvm deaotara potaat ommom^ ittwfdc 
Kkwimpv^isx^ ^ ElectrA, 9J *(£Sh6y«« pr6 ifimmiinm frA 
Ut ¥«ackenaar. a^ HifqptoL 444^ Paaaiino ooii|oc«ni^.;Mi 
Adhuc quaero 4o 4mli$9^ 8v Offttiov, «Mia» e xmniitw m ^ 

. Ter. 695. (ittf.) Xffetr yt, toof*M' eto» 'InidtojHNi 
datiir particiibi jn. OninM -Codices, k^uttip to ^iM^.^' 
ilfat, y k^iov, TJ y I^6h8* etc nuilto ddivA qiwo^ i/fk 
%imv hastam vertitBatneaiits» opipcnr ob %%^L 909^^,''9hlt 

fitndtoci pifoxlovag itfhoieiv^ 

Yer. 696« (706.) ivf^iuixovg idem exprimit hic ^nod 
|MM{OVTig dv^o^ Ter. 648- commUiiones. 

y^. 699. (709.) Ka\ ovyinarilamq eic. *) Haeo de 
Tia fp n clare dictuitur: sed duobus iambis praecedeatibua 
!I)ieteo agitur, aine ulla nota transittonis. £uripidi8 aolitam 
apicuitktem ct connexionem bic desidero : et 8U8pic4>r. duoa 
▼eraUa praec^dentes , de Theseo, Ka\ fit]v ta HShioiviq^ et> 
S!iT fv^c» P<>i^ debuisse infra, poat Yocem loiffoitog ver. 
ubi.Iocum aunm optime tuebuntur. Postquam enim his e 
qnentibuf , usque ad versum 707» peregcrat- de Creonte et 
banis) tranait statiin ad Thesei et Athenienaium res narrai 
diftinctim, prout oportuit^ de utrbque; quae in contextu 



4i|fMim| Cantema et Heafhiua, qui exempla jirofifft eaC^ 
ildS.' ot Cydop. W. 7. Theocritua Id^IL XVL 7ft *i 



' t) Reetiashno Marklandnsy 
JT^^ t^ y MM. ^ EuriDid, 
.Orest. ia84* %aXf»g xa y h^hfy 
non, nt mlgo, M^w, Portonu; 
t) Id ▼ero adeo non clanim est, 
nt omnino falsnm sit. Oicuntur 
enim de Thebanis at Atheniensi^ 
bns simuly qui, Theseo at Cre> 
onte utrinque incitantibus , proe- 
lium cooserere incipiebant. Creon 
sci^icet, cum yideret, eqnitatum 
autun tnrbari, statim, ne metum 
'inde conciperent milites, reli- 
quum exercitum contra Athenian* 
ses ducit; Theseus contra, ne 



bostium meta moras ducen 
deretiir, pari alacritate advi 
Creontem progreditur, miUu 
pittiM nrmj\ Julgente» , Xd/iTt^ 
paifniXisag Smla : quod male ii 
pretaiir Alarklandus , rorr 
QrmtM •pUndidi* Plutarchus 
^ioxavzog tlg ra£iv rd onXa 
rallel. p. i^ia. et mox p. i 
ftna twf ^Xmv f^v, His au 
pofiiisy nemini^ opjtior, dufc 
erit, quin vv. 699. 700. i 
Mat^tsndus post 708. col1o< 
dos censety verum nunc lo* 
obtinriant. Musgravms. 



SUPFLICES MULIEHES, 14t 

«oftwduntar. Adjnodam probabile Eoc milu Videtfir: et iU 
;oiijiuigereiDy 

Xm^ttf «^U IXJ^iiv ^vfifiaxotg 8vc9vuCttV 
02, ov;istfra£ayrc6 ftioop ndrra ctifuvov, 
"HnLTUvoVf hxtlvovto, 

Jl iliiitfttniii videtur fuisse 111 Xal ab interpolatore , postqnam 
hio isti vcrsus dc Thesco istuc perperam ingesti fuisscut: post 
|iiody 08 nequaquam intelligi potuit; xal, malc quidem, sed 
diq(iunto meJius quam 0?. Scntentiac huic non absitnilia habet 
Kttiophon Uist Graec. lib. IV. p. 519. D. Kui cvfApakovrig tac 
imtUagf in^ovvzOf i(ii%ovTOt ani%xuvo¥^ ini^v^jaxov. ubi pa- 
Maem XenopLjntem ^) scrij)sisse ex sensu i^utiovxo , iiu^ovifi, 
\ m9o u9tO f etc. niai vidissem Longiuum ntQl^Tijf. sect. 19. citar» 
ic nft eat in vulgatis. Sed et &ic , ita puto scripsisse , cum ia 
Bjn^acdiB iib. VII. p. 178. D. invenio, %al nQoamaimig IfMV** 
pmo' la^iw, ia^ovvto' tnaiov, inulovto* 
' Yer. 702. (712) 

9trr. iL^VTiQudt totq 'EQtjflsldais dooy. 

Aai €oncurremdum : ErcchifiidU autem Cadmea reiuiwbat haatmm 

Se mimma quidcm coinirxionis species Lis subest. Obvium erat^ 
8lir, Mavti^eiSiiv elc. anlc viso^i Uodicea A. fi. qui liabent oy- 
«i|ttdf pro MfvriQuii. Lego sinc uUa mtttalioj(ie| 

HLal ituQr^yyveov 
XiUvaiiov dXlriXoiat cvv noXln poyy 
&kiv'f avthQuih toig 'EQix^slomi doQV» 

Iiti, %uvi ^ uvriQuit f sunt vorba Tbcbanoioim sese mutuo ad- 
bortaniium. Sic Auclor Kliosi 675* pakUf PaXXi^ Beivz^ decvf. 
IlaQfiyyvav ei>t \ox uiililaij.s. \idc Xenophon. ''EkXr^v. iv. p. 
616' A, ei 'Ava§. \i. p. 385- C. p. 408- A. Plutarch. Arato p. 
1040. F. l)c tQtiisiv vidc Kuklcr. ad Aristoph. Kub. 1378. ct 
CauubOn. ad li^uil. 624. 

lY)iJ. Tolg ' J^jQfx^eidaig. Articulus nomiunquam pracfigitin; 
Mniinbus propriid upiid Trai^icos, uL hic, cL ver. 27. to "ytQ* 
705, c-Vver. 185. raig 'Af)^i]vaigy vcr. 526» rag AO^ivag. Suffe* 
ceril pro oninibus Sophoclis Oedij^us Tyrannus. Zivg ibi , et o 
*J:tiikXov ver. 606. Aaiogy \er. 566. 748. rHg.KoQivOov^ 966» 
974. xiv^Okvanov ^ 1107. rlv Aaijv, 759- £t ila apud cete- 
ros, per onmcij iiujiiero*» ct ^«8116, cxccpto dativo Kingiiluri) in 
^o ran'>MUie iiivonio iirliruluni apiid Traijicos anle nonien pro- 
I'iiuui: caaunc, uit con.suJto, ncdrio. Ununi csl cxrniplum Phoe-^ 
iiiv-i. 799. rij EvKa^Hct: nhi pro Dca scu pen^ona sunionda est if 
LiAujjtiti, Mullo t:inicu snopius ot libciitius articulum omit* 
tiiui aiitc noniina hujusniodi.* unde levitor rcstitui potcst Iphig. 

B) Vicle BiblioUiccam Criticam Amstclod. T. II. P. ri. p. 6$. 



Tanr. 14S9- tov Vfdtwvnv jt&iov 9tvytav etc pro «SvV. Bi 

in iilo Jramate 'Ef tvvrtc plmies nomiaanlur , et scmjner sme ■ 
ticulo. Haec uota^T , quia a *) Viris docti$fiiniis obscrvKtum ^ 
di, noii)iniL'US propriis orticulain non prsGligi a TrBgict& SI oi 
didissent, aaepius, consen»iasem ; eundcu conscnsum praabit: 
ru>, si dixJssciU Comicos noiuiunquani oniilterc articulum an 
nanuna appcllatifa : quod ifli ne^aiit ; ego reruin csae t(j 
BAtio bujus omissionis est, opinor, quia Tragici veterem Atlici 
loquelam seqnebanCur, in qua arliculi sBepissime noii cxpriian 
tur, ut ex Herodoto Tidere iicet. 

Ver. 703. (?15') St^tov i' ^tsotiurvov ^ivyn «o n&w 
'Hoc niinis absurdum est. nam dcxtruni cornu Tfiebanoruia ai 
ponebatur, nicut neceMe crat, siiiistro Athcnieiuium ; «t k 
dextrum comu eorum inolinavit sinisti-um Atfienienaium. qtMmi 
Ao igitur vinccbatur et fugiebal idein dcxtmm comu, praut k 
narralur? Lego, mutata una titera, Si^iaii S ^aaatfitvav 9ivt 
■%i Kitvtav' scilicet a dextro nostro cornu Mnistrum eorum peDi 
batur: unde ayov crat fao^poicof , (ver. 706.) nempe, utriw^ 
«xercitns sinistro comu proffigiato. uon tani(>n .etricto fao^^wn 
aed ealenns tanlum qnod ad pedites. nam equilolus Creonti*jii 
ante (ver. 694-) victns fuerat. ^t^iov tjaaatiivov ul yvvnai 
^aamnivog, Alcest. 697. ct Ilocub. 1259. Afiter hacc ex^M 
Ueathins, reteMta lcclione vulgari, < 

Ver. 707. (717) Kav TcHt etc, Anlc bmic versiun iiMcn 
jrem duos istos iambos de Tlie&eo, qni nunc inopporluae colli 
cantar jn sMdio nBtTMtiotiia de rebos Creoutia, ver. 697» 6Bt> 
^ A* ^iii' bSUinnt, 
Xml aih> nl AMAit «*i <«n AwViiaB' 
5u' tie fi*H l^' impm^lh^: 

Bi £aOfMfw n imptnMrtm trat lamJartt Ifon enim * 
^JiMBto- m^ii cogito, miniu dnbito da hac nMitutione. 
ttnen WiMmtaaAn nnitare debui. Ti vivA* j^ (tbt. 701 
itaiii ruuh «ovco, m iaeparig vtdria. 

Ver. 710. (720.) "2^ 9' «vAfv. Fre^aeiu locaUD,:! 
Hf^* 9«*v4v, Clem^ Alex. Fudog. JL 1. p. 172. et r 



Vor. 712. (722-) •%ltu vv HaVLtteog. Perite fb iMi«4j 
pottpi quwn nl JEnc^om&Sv, qood vemu adinisisset. ntun H 
tttu Brjnmentum ot indtanientum iDo aero videri poterat M 
iteligiptu qoam tc» dTilia, ti'A9^vSt q<um «0 '..^^vtttet^'''' 

>j l>|e Penonmn ad PhocaiM,i4«. Itfsoaliromi r. i>BS< «Ml 
darit TaUonaax. ad «noL a*^ ^ 



SUPPLICES MULIERES. 14S 

F« 7IS. (728.) 

J^iVfaina» vtro indidii ioli exereitui Damaidumm 

liifus cnm cnra legerit, necesse erit nt hic qnoqne laereatiip 
ica ^mwuXMv, qua signincantur Argivi, proprie: yide Oreat. 
'4 980. Fragm< Archelai p. 456- ed. fiarn. et ter, neque un* 
wm «liter, in hac fab. Ter. 130. 1190. 1220. Jam vri-o nuUi 
■fc AavtiUm aeu Argivi in hoc Thcsei exercitu. Re^tat ut 
i wlSrf » idflm sit quod ^Ekkr^vm^ Gratcorum, ut ap. £uiip. 
k. AbL SS7. S62. Troad. 447. et xdibi passiin. Sed neque hoc 
9te procedtty et nimiuin dicet. nam lliebaniy hoc usu vocisy 
mt ^avaUat eeu^^fUi^ffgy aeque ac Athenienses, vel Argivi: 
Uo vt haec Theaei oratio indidisset fiduciam hostibus suis, 
idMBiia, Mqna atqne militibus suis Atheniensibus. Haec prao-. 
ida tBVDti nt aolenne facinns inlerpolatorum hic perspicerciii, 
I, eontn hiatoriami et sensum^ substituerunt JavaXiw pro 
m waanM aibi nota, ITaQixklnv, Hi enim Paralii, ut supra no* 
ri aiA^ac 65S> 669» constituerunt laevnm coma in exercitu 
baseii ethoc comu a Thebanis inclinalum erat ver. 705 f 709. 
luc o Theseo restitiitum. neque alia est vox praeler naoaklwv 
IBO hnicloco et veritati convenire potest. De hujusmooimu- 
BsinkU in noBddibus propriis vide doctissimum Dorvflliuin 
1 Qiariton. p. 606. 607* nbi pro *0^(^vaiQv nnnc legitur Hs« 

flOOIOO. 

Yfr- 716- (725.) 

Kvviug 99ffi[o9, 
^ertnnt, Simulcollaf ei inseHum caput Galeae iemeiens. Scho*- 
ion Brodaei esl: %vvlag\ e galea demetens, IiitcUcxit 2x ante 
wlag^ qnam vocem el ille et interpretes acceperunt pro secun» 
casu numeri singularis, qui fuisset xvvii;^, non xvviag^ quod 
liricum est. neque bene vertunt ininii^tvav nvviag^ iitserium 
ilwe. %wiag est accusativtis pluralis , a recto nwiri : ct xof« 
uuifitvov (singularis pro plui'ali) xwiag , est , capita tpiat ga^- 
ios impontas habebant, locutione elegantissima. sic TQaytpdol 
uiaui^Qi KQovrif tragoedi qui impositoB habent (gestant) lar^ 
asf apnd Lucian. De Gymnas. p. 285. ed. Graev. I^em Na- 
igant. p. 493. i^ nQVfiva %Qvaovv %rjvloKOv irrMiiiivri > puppis 
mae anserculum aureum impositum habebat, et ita Adv» Indoct. 
^ 384* xi^cr^ov Ixcov ^vXivovg %6kXonag imxBiiilvtlv* ciiharam 
^hen» cui imponebaniur veriictUa lignea: i. e. cujus vcvticilla 
rant lignea. Herodianus lib. V. cep. xi. de Heliogabalo : eig (U 
og Tiagag OTBtpavri InixBiiifvog ' impositam hahens (i. e. gostans) 
onoRam in speciem tiarae Jormatam. lu edit Oxon. 1704' quue 
da est ad manus^ sic legitur, non m^avijVf qaemadmodum 




regtim: et miil 



opwtnit, opinor. Hoteemm forte m uiiino Iiabuit NoAo^' 
S. 497. ami^ait^ U x*^^t* ■''^n^ ''^ n^ki}>n xagti. £jusd«m 
tioBis est istiKl Virgilii , ft 
tffia. apud Latinoa pogtat. 

' ■ - Ver. 717- (727.) »owo«iwil£iiw. PUcet conjectura 
mn, p^o tgnorabili nac Toce reponentiiun x^itottavllinv , ■ 
2i^«-«SM&*:- Ut leiUUS sil, et irwncos dtmetrns, Ariatoplb 'j 
0B,''riv^ xoviv^ T»!' fv#vv(M- jxjiavlitDiv. tdii SchotiMt. i 
llJHi|'t"l*"' C**C *^ i>* V^ cauJn ^ltmm defringunl, . Xlni 
dM-citstnr in Lesiciai qai locui «atU. 76- tini*ta)i.tl;s xi 

' Tfl l^^ftlif?. De 9sfil:io¥ hoc loco vide CL Snlfior. aU 
JmiciU. V. Ufiav , et Nostmm Orest. 128. 
'■ Ver. 720. (730.) JlyxpowtTO xtiQa^. Ut ille apud Ariid 
Phit. 739- Eyu 8i tw jrfp orvfxpoTT^ff v^ tjSovil^, ^Etm 

,*C. o3ov, f*i»(l#6an( iter. sic fph. Aul, 420. '^U' tjf («BKp^' 
vof,'iiitcllige o5ov. Aristoph, Tbeamopiotv 1217.^) ytvEn 

TCVtlf 'S? T^V JTIVttHta. 

'' Ver. 123. (733-) Deerat Sl in etlitt. multi.; post ntr^ov.' 
Ifiltct B.imfsjus , et CodO. A. B. ^uin et Ald. et Hervag. quae 
JtaB pvo napov iion recle napuv. 

Yf*- '''28- (7380 »C wpoffffow ««Iw;. Pro S? Cod. A, 9 
iQlda. ^J^eoi fro #' eodem Tcrao, babot d'. "[Doceuiur &iiM| 
, (ut noc i!b\\.ti Rioneom) pnmam syllBbam adjectivi xuitos, U 
«onaequeDter adTerbii nal^q) ternptr hrevrm euc, ut JioOiJod^. 
Attici». Sed quid 'Jfict de hoc Tersu Phijocletia Sophoclei, vci^ 
1420. "A mt M Xftfiol n^i' £plS iti.aC^iva. Quae liki'/ue ei wM 
9i^~ifiovHafutura, dfiaat. liic certa longa est. unde ||A^_' 
;|^^^p)eut. Earipid. ex Kiceirt. Tragoed. \er. 106. p- 607. .~ 
|l0fjais VK KoAft yiyvatn novoi;, noa Decesec esse ut legt 

i) ^tHft n^wyJB^V^aJekenaer. ad ^tnm ibi eodex ▼etiiiti;nmn«1ll 
Vmocrit. I. iifl. AinaiuM. nab). Parldensit ezhitieat «^^ 

--•^ la loco SophoclU niliil ju- |^9«v. Vida autent Aeicli;luiai| 



. Jk Uliiii puto t 

ftrdtio gloiiam verae lectionia 
aedetn occupare; [Vid. Dobrae- 
iim ad Aititoph. Eccle^ v. ?o. in 
anidendi!, et Biittmanth ad Soph. 
Bkiloctet, p. 1?+. ED. tiyS.] 
Xalot prima producla spud Atii- 
to» nusqiiam invenilur. Fruitra 
Kdfocatxr AnaniUs Atlienaei XII. 
p. 548- D- 'E<pteijia yfKftptrttt xu- 
£d iitii vaisiim lonici oujuadam 
Hiwtaii i^ert* mutuatna Mt. Fru' 



'. p. 65». C. tft oiv __, 
Kala ita^caeaiMV xllvv. Ot a 
.«ecurui Schvielghtiratar. n 
commode tamen obierrat , 
j.juacta. eaae *erba iui,Ut 1 
„italeiv, quum ex coiis 
,,um Bifctarum uiu 
„nil alidd ligniEcet 1 
,,tpfovttv , IjjfiTv , a 
etic. elc. De Aiignieiut 
bis Atticii nunqiuuu abiecto* * 
Pononi Frtef. Recubae p. v. 81 
plem. li.^«»ii. Opiimo )ure Igi 



itqti atia at a dTocatur Cmnii 

MtuilaMi Zm. p. S74- P- ^AIm- obierratlonem liane ez moi 

jiui^fl*s«UrJ>(^**^ «dWaMtnUntMitlteUud 



SUPPLIC£S MULIEaES. I45 

wpn^tei. ^tlplug. Aiilid. ver. 21. Tovto U y ItsA ro xSlop 
wLtQoVf mbil variant cxemplaria, tametBi naXov in verau pra»- 
ioili primani babet brevem , ut in noto isto Theocriti y rcr un 
hk^ sMda niqfovtai. Quod si probari potest primam faujus vo-> 
k apad Atticos necessario esse brcvem, necesse quoquu erit ut 
ac «muiiay et multo phu^a, mutcntur. sed caveamua ab bypo^ 
idbaSy qnae ctun in sacris, tum in humanioribus literia peasi* 
, «mt effectus. Clarkius quidem ad Hiad. R 43- soribit: ,^ 
Atlico vox nakog Sophocliy Euripidi, et Aristophani 

leri» in locis (nescio an, non in omnibus) corripitur.^^ 
lae AUCtoritaB auflicit hypothesin sectantibus, ut primain ««- 
p A**'"* semper brcvis cdicatUTi utque haec omnia statia 
Mndaiitur. Multa hypothctica possem conimemorare in quibua 

modo proceditur y ct auctoritas alicujus aflinnaiiLis , sub* 
loco argumentorum et exeniplorum. unius solmnmoda 
fadam 3 iiitius nempe , quod a plerisquc traditur, At-^ 
m miiquam omittere verborum augmentum, idcst, nunquam 
arjbcra twttov pro hvxtov* quod falsissimum csse multis excnw 
ii prolMffi potest vidc Bacch. 766* Nfiffavto 8* afya: 1082» 
tpi90 6' srl&ii^» (pro 'Evlrlfavto et ^EalyriOi) et Jungennan. ad 
dlnc. IIL IS. p. SIS* £t tamen haec faypothesis obtinuit, et 
ite «dliac obtinebit, non obstantibus exeniplis.] 

V^ 729. (7S9.) Eig axQa /Jijvai. Videtur deesse copula^ 

▼tr. 7S2. (742-) 0iovs vofi»(tt ^)« Sic Laertes apud Homer. 
Mj». 0.855. 

Ztv «rre^, ^ ^a h* icxh dcol xflrra ftorKpov ''OlviKsror, 
£/ Inoy giwi4iT^QS£ cctdo^aXoi v§Qiv htaav. 

Ibid. Kal toxa tag avfi(poQag "Exeiv IXatsaoi^. Scaliger, rof 
^ff^/^gag — Biaooov, Nihil niutareiii sine cxemplaribus ; sive 
•ortrnctio sit, io%(5 tag av(iq>oQag {ifiag) ex^iv (kaoaov (fUQog:) 
m v«ra lectio , Soxoi (ifi^) Uaaaovg ?x^iv tag avugtoQug {Sg ix^)- 
pasi scriptum fui.sset '^E/hv fi ikaaaovg. nain (x^iv avuipoQu^ 
ccte dicitur. Ahoquin r^^ avnspoQag legi posset. et ila liea- 
liiui, et Rciskius, qui putut ScaL*geinuu sic scripsisse^ licet 
^tio Bamesii aliter exliibcat. 

Vcr. 754. (744.) ^Sl ZrP, t/ Sijta etc. fii trcs lambi pauUo 
iKter legnntur iii Fraginent. cx Incert. Tragoed. p. 510* ed. Bar- 
IRS. Oblitus erat CI. Vir eos hic extarc. Vide Diog. Lacrt. ix. 
7l. in Pynhone : ct ibi Casaub» et iVIeilagiuu]. 

Pro i^riQtiqiu^a A. €|i/^n;^^cr. inaio. vidc Plutarcli. D« 

•) Btovg vofUt/n, Vidc Miisgra' Aeschyl. Pers. 498^ SchoL Aefich/1. 
viinii ad Ennpid. Hec. 800. Siip- Agam. 175. A^rton^tf* 
P^ P- 354- iS<^^') £loctr. ^iJ^. 



f4s iiovAB ly »■» mp 



fk^gnoA: f. 1056. B. iM jM tt/tm laWlv /J 

w: etpro ^mVf ^^i^- 

Ver. 7Sr. (747.) fit^ itjM MX &»i > i» i <», «ntod 
^probante Baneao et HiftlM, IjIm Mlfnod^ni IM • 
AaHici / .i^fOf. tho^td»$, 7B4. ^Efjp^m/ %fmm 'Jfr^* 
Mv mp«. ttbi SdioL Besooe. espliQst l^peei^ pee f df $9 H t 
Tide aupre rer. It7. «I BmdidL 290. »9^4(099, ^mtM 
Niio¥, et lliUM»; Arietii. Pttudi. p. 17a ed. MUk fl| 
ejeii <iMO, iitiii0X741. noiti eef«t. < ^ 

- {Ver. 788.(740^) ViFlMlii ed Beoetee ▼. 91» SKkA 

Ver. 740. (76a) JMtffMr «Amw^ Voz le^, ftt 
foitiir, videtiir mdicacei^^ IffifM ii^Mmf, oAi iMftl^ 
|ff?v* JSf atqmm9 (eoHf loIfvwMby ^omUMmft e0Ue mm , mm 
aedpm. neni ei rectekibet »ftowQi, aeqni potine Maiei 
iivm quam l^^iiti > n ot iaaiu ii eet oaiie imec pw rf o f i g eo|> 
6jtmreta§. Plnlarchviin Arielide p* 884. C lieaaAiif ailip 
iS wl 4i2oMOf , diol fc e i tlyo y Iniiiif , 9m di ft f gio. . it f 
oi Ariitopli. Nnb: M88. 'JB^ fi<^ uuktkmt dkm^ 
Error netiu eac ainuiitndini lilirtfnni AfXJ^ti emt at 
recte habet Hlwtag^ poat la/)i»r intdlige #y|i /kwBy .) pv 
(Ter. .741.) Ced. B. Ald. et BrodaeQe Tod*. • 

y&r. 742. (762.) iroTMovra xV^fiimr , per IiypellAjpi 
lalMi^ illitbtl(nnog, J)9pm xf^|Mttn: »< pauptr moio ^bteoj 
cLcceptis opiius, 

Ver. 745. (755-) Cfl To$oy hnlvovtm dg. ^Exnhwf 
etset ejcteniere arcum. bic vult tnien^ere, quod eat ^} lini 
Tc^» ut infre 886. To£a t ivtthmv jbqoIv. Ifiug* Aul. 649. 
htilvHf tSv XDr^trov-— ut ibi legenaum puto, pro Toi* h 
XM xaQitmv. Vide Herodot. U. 173* £t ita jam invenio ( 
t^ovTC^) iu MSS. A. B. qni etiam pro mg "^[mdie] habent TOt^ 
deeua notat^ mg ^perfiuii. 'Vide Ariatoph. JVir^. 1209. 
fhora aeu comparatio aciioman humiuutrum cum arte tagit 
notiaaima est, Tel ex isto Horatii, Quid hrevi Jortes iacvi 
a«oo Muba? Tide et Troad. 688. 

Ver. 747. (757.) <»aoif fiiv oi nM^f^, totg 8i np 
efhf. Neacio an inteUtgam. Forte aliqtiia putet acribendum 
pro ^lkoig: maTultia obtemperare rebus^ (rerum apparenti 

. b) Recte Marklanduf ^ ^e/iro9> LaSrtio ffnmpsit Snidas t. 

tsg. Facilis mutatio rov i» et iv^ imvuoi, Porwnus. idem fm 

Locns Iphig. Aul. 549. httlv§a9at cuit nuperua Hepbaestioaii 

praefert apud Atnenaeum XIIL tor p. 85. 
p. 56a. F. a quo citatnr nt Chae^ 746. Peiovrog Sg Eun 

remonis. Porsonus, Cresph. Stob. Gesn. 93. p. 

745. Aiyoifi Sp Plutarcb. T. II. ed. 1549. Grot. 94. p. ^u 

p. 1056. B. -G. et Terstt proximo 5614. JPoreoHM. 
eosaf S oi tvyxuviig tp^iSv. £x 



SUPPLICES MULIEKES. I47 

i circiiinstuititnini conditioni) qnam Dii$T ot Iioc dicat 
rmttas respiciens seipsiuny et auam in Tbebas expeditioneniy 
HB «oscepit Sioifg na^eH^cov. Hoc senau vox nQiy^ata saepe 
■■ifiii ^ iinde jjc wy n^vf^irwv, Aristides Panath. p; 148. ed. 
kw qnod Cantems bene vertit e re nala. Sic ct Alexis ap. 
ikScnii. xami. p. 196- Demostbenes Philipp. I. (p. S69 62.) 
i^9mQ KoUpLm xqmiiivovg , ovn aMolov9$lv xoig nffifiut* 
ill! [^if^otf^fv ttvai (vel livai) t£v nQoyiiiwv» Non an- 

I jnre reprebendi potcst qui rebus potius quam amici», sed 
i fwh» potiua quam DOm obtemperat: quod Adrastus fecit. 
■y «ft ait Hennoge^es apud Xenophont. in Conviv. p. 888* A. 
^tSg k/m Sutv jiiv nil&i»iiat, oviinori fio» imtaiUktt' ijiti it 
WB CM JoMXficag {unttaviicag Levncbiv.) inokaa^^iv, Legi 
ili posset, Wloig fUv ixnil^ta^B^ xoig rs nQoyiiaaWf i. e. 
p l&M^ pront oportuit^ sed amicisf et rehus obtempcratis, 

retineBda eat, per OlXo^g intelligendus cst Ampbia- 
qni Adrastnni ab hac expeditione dehortatus est, et cui 

II Mn obtanperavit) ver. 158- 

i'. Yer. 748- (758-) xafitf;» uaKciy iecUnare mala, raetapho- 
eat vel a navigtintibus , x(Xf«^«t v^v «x^i^v, Herodot. vii. 
▼el a slaiio^ naiifpai v^v vvcaav' Horatio, meiaque fer^ 
Eoiiaia rotis. In Rheso 2S6' aainffll^ai naXiv OviUlag est 
md omu. Helen. 1174> hoc, de quo hic agitur, dicitur, 
i fyiv Aoyoi^. jdia Aoyov Yer. 748 , et loy^ ver. 749^ 
fnd ttlibi vocat liymv fnrvalkafaig , verhorum transaciione, 

▼er* 749- (769.) %a^aiQnaff—xa nQayi/Laxa. TJsitatius xor- 
luftftfy voce activa: ut dvarv%iav na&tXsiv , ver. 67. £t om- 
vere^ n venim dicit Budaeus, Coiiim. Gr. L. p. 669* „^ck- 




Jhafm Toce tantum activa dicitur rtvr/o et suhvei-lo," id est^ 
^ltt^evficrft non invenitur in voce media, pro everlo ct suhvcrto, 
P fsssiva M^at^srtf^ai desirui babcs Actor. xix. 27. Sed in- 






sunt verba apud Graecos quae nou invcniuiitur in voce 

ky neque nobis nunc licet eam fingere. uiide recte fortc rc- 

i locum Sophoclis Oedip. Tyran. ver. 1040. ubi Oedipu ; a 

io quaerit, quare Polybus vocaret se (Oedipuiij) suum Jt-^ 

si non ita revera esset ? 



l^ 'AUi' avtl xov diq nai9a /i AfogLitiBto; 

Vod vertitur, 

f)Har€ igitur me JiUum nominahat ? 

^/i mvofMiiTO cst nominahaivr, ut mox ver. 1061* Lego: 

'Jll* avrl rov S^ naldd fi mvofiattv oyc)5 
r" Quare igitur JiUum me nominabat *uum ? 

c) Vulgatum ed. Bninck. Par»oHu$. 




1 J»f(itf t^^^Htr ]ttv dv numf non inreniri |ndi 



'XsftfC*'* P'o piiori-MfJf s ex Ald. r^osuit Darne«iua: q 
fXKifiyBatlir Codd- A> B> Bkac Tcrsum, «t Hqucntea afif 
Quro (dioi adso^tM, A4ruta rertitnit Ja«n. Miltonu*, qn 
poat' BaniMiaiii, MfWV. et ita distiugui iu e<lit. Bnibaclij 
teUtnr Hculamb ilittr fit in Aldina. Beiik.iii« nMvult xofi^ 
lllBpo TbcSMU, W dSit. -Bndiach. quae hahet xoiil^rta. 
ijfdv BcnMniu vt HeaAiu m 'ymi, (i- e. o ayiov) ob milr 
•k otFrix'- *(4»M ▼>'* P*'*^ -^* dicuiit primam m aymf a 
irnnwM WM, nt Soph. nsoCr. ") 1522- ^«pl ver. 752. nMT, 
ft'^'™' pl>CoL aignlficat, «piuor, (e^/o. 

' Yn. 761. (765>) 'A« d?)-! xX^vat? EW ttpioriteiiv Jlofi 
IB8. «MM> Owi 7fl. *[fBBd vettun puto , ab scriuenCcm li 
Imn.} ot ita az eoaJMtani BuakiuH. Vertit neatliius: Imma,' 
JMmuioa ^i mm ^ mplm inc^tu praefutrt domiha: B| 
ilt opinor. Rcatat lai^Hiliu da ipso poeta. cuni enim Anid 
riins, ttHU ttaeptani, Bioln terrae absoiptua csset, qnoiM 
conciliari poteat cuin hec ejua obitu, narratio haec poeu*,! 
taptm r^oHatu? noaaHDi e£Eodi potuit cadaver efos «xi 
twok Et dicandam oit, opinor, *{vel scxibendimi eiie, 1|J| 
mmgav 8ofu>tt, pro ini wl, ^ood potiiu,] ntimenmi i' 
poiii pr* *[i>i^?er^eefOj] *(partt) ut ApoEtoJi vocnntur c 
I Cor. XT. $. -ciun eo 4«|]^p«re non msi undecim (vel «Je 
aeot *@ta alibi loqaitnr Nosler v. 1207.) et plui-a cjnt i 
•ztant taetgplo. 14« JofWfRfiskiusioxote: vd, IqMtoori 
IMif. Brodaeoa seacia qaid velit, ([ui ka ex)^cat: 
,,a«pteni'tnmul!a conditoa, bi* cimdem moenium pai 
fjbaa oppngnandis praefaerani." 

Vir. 748- "(TeS-) 7bvKti9tv, tj w&v9hiSt; lU C, 
AldfaM. ia multis deest f . Er ■iUa, an tx hac partt F i. 
otoo? Hic locus videri potest unns ex iis in^ quibas | 
lactaM Enripidis ^andere possumns, foile ncm satia i 
Im qtni ment» praponerenlur Iiujusmodi quanstiones, 
£too nobis., ab istis teraporibus lam loiigo dusitis, i 
toitu panim ad rtm (si ita loqui fas sit) nunc vidpaii4 
ratio aUqna forte excogitsri potest, quare Adraslus intl 
tttnim turba militum ejus niortaoruui scpultu csset ubnt t 
ira Citlueroneni i et qtuure Jason (Med. 1312.) audiu caed«l 

n Sad rt fiH aeetUw 'Jy^ le- Reitkfi prdtat Mnt 



a wa et UH neeuiiM «ytfv le- AeitUi prtAat Mntmvh» 

•it, nt et adidit Brtnuikini, qui Bniaero confcrri jufaot 1 

Uo ^oque 'dfA' Itgft mi Orrat. Nen. IS. 56. Oljmp. VL 

" — nbi «t looiim SophocUa no- ' -*■ "-•--* -■■-' 
JWmmw. Mwi lUfMg o coBJ. 



SUFPLIC£S MULIEA£S. 149 

I a matre interfectomin, in maxhno luctu, ttatim quaereret, 
Mom eos interfecit? intusne, an exira domum? Sed quid di* 
dnm est de Agaue^ (Bucch. 1289-) cui, trementi de nece fjlii 
Pentheii quum pater Agaucs Cadmus dixisset, eam ipsam 
i mambns illum interfccisse , pro ejulatu et lamcntationibua, 
iB aliquia expectassct, illa satis lente, uti vidctur, Cadmum 
OTOget j Ubi vera periii ? in domo ? an guibus in locis ? quasi 
M alicuju& esset momcnti in re tam luctuosa , et tam atroci 
iiMire! Responsmn quidem (cujus caussa quaestio proposita 
ise videtur) Ubi prius Actaeona canes nactae sunty appoai- 
1 ait; sed talem quaestioncm quacnam mater, unico filio or« 
a» propomt? Ita mox, quum ei narraverat Cadmus, ae vix^ 
nailto cum labore, cadaver Penthei dispersum per agro» col* 
iwe; iQa, panim.materne, uti nunc videretur, rogat^ An <o« 
a Teperisset, suii membris conjunctum apiel qualem quae^ 
Iiodilema mater , ut diram y et a natura masdme abhor- 
refogeret. Quae rcfero, ab aliis discendi studioj noi^ 
^p e n Ji ea quomm ratibnem non satis inteliigcre videor. 

▼er. 759- (769.) ^EXev&sq)^ nitqa. Plutarchus i^. Thesea 

eadem refert , et suo tempore moustratum fuisse dicit ho- 

•epnlturae locum £leutheris; ducum, apud Eleusina: boc, 

iffirorff^Mr ducum. nam ossa corum Argos repQrtahaatnr» 

.1116.1185.1210. 

. Var. 760- (770.) «^ vtnQOvq ^x£» Uiuivy Opinor vkt^, rwOK 
Uiom videtur, cum Theseus nondum venerat, Aeschylua 
478> £v 8* thti vatSv a^ mfpivyatsiv f&o^ov JTov xicS 
\x ad nunciumy ut hic. Homer. Iliad. iC, 406^ Jloi; vw. 
XMuy Ibug^ExtOQa ;. £t ita Hcathius. 
» ^ Yer. 761.(771.) Sensu.s (ct fortc vera scrlptura^ est. Asov*.. 
VBJkKf, sivc in praescnti, sivc imperfecto, ^anovSaim. propt 
Dueum cadavcra, ob qune ianios labovcs- suscepisiism £t 
proxime scquens sine interrogationc lcgi potest 

, Vcr. 764. (774.). [V, ELnslci. adBacclia& v.650. ED.LTPS.] 
'mviKQovg, Uitic, opinor, pulcruju istud suum suu^it Sta<> 
Th«b. XII. 194. deArgia, Polyuicis uyfu-c: et, quLcasiis^ 
ardor, Fusus AM.4T. Diiirituin suum^ \ita functmu ,. et janx 
vyfactum, taincn ama/.. 
l Ver. 765. (775.) AJ.^EvOptv avtmv rcSv takcitndiffoy crpar 
te; "[Lcgo,} '^Legeram) atJro^, ipsc, Tlieseus. et ita Rciskiu». 
M tahs quaestia ab Adrosto non polcst coinmode stippoai. 
Ilimobrem omnino delendas ccnseo Pcrsoiiai*um notas At). et 
wf, et uei nuncio narranti adjsignandos csse quatuor istoa couti-^ 
■08 iambo»> hoc modo^ 

Ar. OvdtU iviatri^ irAi^^ 



IM 



VDXic jur CDHin»» 



' Utt is «mphalice, ul in Plutardiu Do (ituliiMKl. Pwet. jj 
*H» Wfrijmv ex lliad. ii. 569] Deimle ptrgttniliu] 






Ar. Ti d'; triaxeo* aveptvnoii 
Ottillvrioi' (respundet Xiutcius) num turpia sunt Aomia| 
win*» infortunia? Aminose^ el buDiane, niore soUto I 
VUj^ lii dwo (oinbi , niente coiitrarii , Qioio adBcribl 
tflUidUB (listinguiliir rrigidissime , 7t 9 trtaitiit 
SA* 4&tinj{uit Healhius.) F*:r a(ptcyag intclligit, opiiior, 
ntta .Uruenla carlarcro) ul «yjilTtifia tpnVfiaiB, Tro**. 1 
lMil'^enJum cst in Medca ver. 1O05. uhi delendao suut ^ 
^AMi"3f% et Tt iiam Paedaeogus sex isloi iaiiibos coutiUUOl «1 
~'*^Ver. 766. (776-) K^a^iiaei y tuvos. lu sciibere i 
^niuD miUaui varietatem in exempIiLribus rDperio) quain X(t( 
Av iWiis- undi< tequi videtui- , uliquem fuisse usum vel ( 
flUn,Ul ista positione particulae yt , [|uam nos iiuno igitorad 
"TTWl^olrcnsiooeiii in v et ( concurrentibus) nam saepe itaell 
«llil Pbelae scribilHt , Uietro roii cogentc . et cmu lociu )| 
«A^ 'iljinificQtioiii roti iatum. vcl rerfe. Dc his svvals vi 
DoiTiU. odCharilon. p, 97- quo pprtinet eleaoiu istwd Soj 
ffiJpL Tjr. 980- £|tix^a nalnia OajfittT tiva^tt poir^- fto ij 
'iilSattoe. scribitur usitatius Moxclvi^t, ut xSaz^aai, ratiom il 
^ COTiscntancum cst, ni una litera, quam ut dJphthor 
Oltlif.'inide pro x' alajyv^v (ver. 767) scribcrem xo io);wv)jV,1 
a •ol> pcrcat , subscripto lutti in x^. icd 
*lrtittn (767) Adiaslo assignat Heuthiu 
RifiidQ. 

■' Vtr. 771.{781.) MaUcin om«1 «', qiiai 
f4»- .Dubilo taincii de sanitate verborum JokiS fiiv, tpi 
mwrtrt i hdc loco non asBcquor, licct satis inteltigibdia i" 
ttr'. '¥l«nkias avral y, sut Kvrni 6 — tgo vero puio hat m 
miV ^agulms esse. Rriskii conjecturae favet Aiidromadi, \ 
mihtiyap didaaxalioi xaxDir. 

Vcr. 772. (732-) 'AXi' thv, aX^ia xcto , etc. Trngici rf 
^iuia scribunt '.^i' thv, sed EZfv solmn. Lcgo, '^* (T^J 

i9f,.8. Hoi vm-Biti recte ncrso- y^i. Verlc, lollam m 

tit ibtinTJI quoquo Tyrwhidin Junitamaut fMrtne'-. l*xia 

^nil Mwgtw. p. iu> Bmainu. ttt ittMn iiibjiiiiativ 
T&p. LocHtionii lidua If^lo* docet Hiugraviur, 
S», wA tBvvlotuj» 3» exempU vi- catiTi. Pertoimt, 



; aliter fit. 
jirosime seqiu 



de apnd DaivenuiB BL C jp. s^o. 



SUPPLICES MULIEBEtf. 1^1 

fUQ efte. Kntmf na, levo manmg etc ^[Oa tJa dicam 
«1 ipiiiff. Taur. iAtSA *A»ul^m %ii^t samtiim forte ex Homero 
lliBd. A ISO. cr^vflrroitfA fpllttq uvu ffi^uQ utlQug. alibi iitul- 
f^ ot firequeiiliiu. Ter. 290. Heradid. 728- 1. Tim. iL &• Atlie- 
htgjKL p. 53* ed. Oxon. 12^. Mos idem exprimi Tidetm: 
kmtvuiv 2>ip« Aleest. 768. 

nrid. uMwrgiicug viKQoTg. Qaomodo unuvtfiaug dicere po- 
tmt AfdraitiUi cum cadavera mortuormn nondum allata essent? 
L^fe. mnuvt^cnVf oecursun»: guod statim fecit. Sic Ter. 642- 

CmM§dy€ug Godd. recte habent UKolficmv. Si in MSS. post- 
aiTflaiator, 'AliX tV, uvuIqwv (vel huUifmv) i9Hi\ unmw^^ 
#■« eilszitt versu sequenti, ita edi potest. 

Ver..775* (785)« tovto yuQ fiovov Pqotoigete. ExHomeri 
1. sea ix. 406. ut notarunt Brodaeus et Bamesius. ad quem 
y Inuic Enripidis adfert Garkius. De locutione noQOi %(f9i* 
(▼er. 777.) vide Spanhemium ad Aristoph. Ran. 1613. 



I Yer, 780. (79O0 (ttQuvtiXuruig ioQog. Cod. A. sic, ^^ 



j B fc umvi s defendi potest JTtesea intelligit. 

^ Ver. 781. (791.) Jmluinui njxi^. Usitatius rtffta in Ghoria: 

MlfltTar. 784- u^quv^ quemadmodum ver. 788. praedpue hio, 

Ifria loquuntur Argirae. Alioqui Dorica dialectus. non necessa* 

llio, etper omnia, in Choris locnm videtur obtinuisse. 

J^ Ver. 782—785. (792—796) Heathius lcgit et distinguit: 

fAul Sl tmpueUdmv hidBiv (yulg. nuldwf fiklv sicidiiw) ^ihiy 
fflumQ^, tudov ^iafitt 6* itiKQ ^offtai* 

•,T\kV iBJiMTOV dfliQttV 

Aovsf , uavtmv fkiyiaTov &Xyo9f tubandi intL^^ 
Opiaor ioiiitv pro fiiv tlcidelv esse Typographi erratum. 

Vcr. 786. (796.) 

^. "Ayafidv ft ht 9evQ* dd 

,. JTpovoff. Tcalaioi nazijQp 

"SlffiX* dfiiQa %zlaai. 

Ti yaQ fit oeX Ttaidavi 

^ XQOtog S^Ai fit xxlaui aya{i0Vf ost, Uiinam Tempus fecisset mr 
^ vimmiam! i. e. Utitiam nunquam aJiciii iiupsisscm! sic xxlaat no- 
g tavoy ver. 620. Aeschylus Eumcnid. itiit. Kxlaag q>Qlva Sv&tov 
tiff^t!' ubi Scholiast. notat, %xiaag ^ nott]aag' et ilicit hoc cssie 
: Ulufta Aeschyli. sed rcfellitur his locis Eunpidae, ct Sophoclis 
. Tradiin. 915. Kal xavx ixXrf %i\q ^ yvvatKtia nxlaat; i. o. ?roi^- 
^ fok Sed quid fiet de voce ufiiQc^l lleathius accipit fi pro fioii 

r ^^. De Attioa lociUione dFUQ iei. Albert. ad Hesycli. T. 7. p. 

ni vide Gul. Canternm ad Ae- 1041. Valckenaer. ad Phoen. 1215. 

cchyl. Eumen. 599. Kuster. ad Pononui^ Yide ad Orest.. 1679. 
^rjtopli. Lysist. 1157. Hcsycli. ▼. 



n*l, nl il C* jarmtt w MliciB si couceii poteat: 
TrtgMk; o|iiMr,' asMiJoli^ Vide ..d ver. 327- idaa kgit ap^ 
Mrii, nt Uc sit OTdOf VWW, nn^aiog K(iti}a, fufpcAf xrioai fw 
dUfW <7^l^ '■> Jw«* Af> '(Pi-o ecigia' «fiMfi xrioat, Amt 
MM OMQicit, Ap^rtS-im ttfU nxlaai. vide Btrinihe» vBuuni tok 
tiite, ^[pi Imic e<iinectiirv raclauiat.] Ijceat uiiu <iuo^u6 W 
rislvi, ' ■ ■ . ? l' ■■ ' 

J^Jwti MOta^ nn>}«>» 
~ "l 'rtW* *'*''"* 

. . Vi^ ^V^f^ f.tinet 

(fl"*» *■** "W *"*' "/'"» «"/.*) libmraiHi 
.I^^OM Mpiiatiir, Tota dlHicultas in voce ofi^^a videttir he^ 
tw«<. £|VW«oy wUiM, Vt ^Pfo^o: n<i"t(oi' Sojjhoclcs i^iiktt 
Wi 18St, «t fiptUnu O^mp. 1, nftftDfOE xuAuv. 

YBt. 789- (799-) Ttjif *) f»f ^" noiJwv; Srrip«erim p 
' ft Un, ut SopfaocL OiBd. T^. 1365. 71 yai? <?« (t ojp^; I. 
at^ AndvoBi. S96.'Tf MfU *ni«v Ixffiivt Cunstructio (sivo fu i 
•en f» I8n) wden cwe potest <iuae iuit Uippolyti, ov i ' 
mtUtv nt ^t, ' 

tfox, Ter. 798. (803.} pw atc^tlaSai mallem fjrtcttaa. 

■ / Ver. 794. (804.) 'Jiii wS' i/^ij ptr. Hic in scenani i 

«udur oedarera, ■cn ercae ducuiu, Tbi^bia allatoruui. qnii)Uii> 

■eis, seqnjlur complantio Adrasli ct Choi-i , mquc itd Cnem actHlL 

Ver. 796: {806^ *)J1»C ev i)l(,f(»»fv, est, tVtnawi pwom' 
•Mpemiqiero ita iii £tt{ipide, ceteriRqui: ; ct ferc niintis perspicM 
vertitnr. Distingni 'poieaf , Ilas c<v okoinr(v, aiiv toiaSt T^vMf 
JEowov ip eto. Ildis «V interroganlis eet, ita tomen ut aptet. Xe* 
nopfaon 'j4vv^. VI[, p, 413. ~P. i7M$ av ovv , tipaoav , i;(iitr «hiU». 
*l£n') [/finamfUM, infwiirtx, cDnifniranf .' Vide <]uiie sequnntpi 
Veruo ibieet, J^t tfui Jitri poleril , aiunl LaceJaenwnii , 
$lra cmuta convfAio^'?' Autuuinua Imp. LX. 40. ovTog i 
JMe <iaifU]M (lcT jiic/vi]Cj Viinani cum illa concuinbaw . ._ 
ibl alifc fai Arriui. PiM. U. 18- '■•>o e^pi-imitur , uqj&lo»,! 
|HfO Wtvnic lM>if»^0i) f ' V 

Ver. 797. (807.) .ffqwov h « J)]v x<«t(<^^<;«. Bcne , nlu $ 

•) jU <rf xrfto» phiMll Mt Eu- tianc con«trii<:tiaiiFi>i, ntiaui 2 

I^Moe, ciijof CXmbbI* dum <UIi- M putat. Vi<le Aoichyl. PMPI 

EWbtr eDotare proStebatur Valc- .i&. MatrkUiid. «d EiiciuiJ. '^ 

rtKriiM ad Eurinid. Hippol. ag. Aui- 1190. An-Miiaa. *iae M^ 

owiriilmi. 1037. Hera,Far, 1175. ed Oreit. 659. 

^K. tOBl. Phoen. 484. fnad eu- i) Vide ValckenaeTioa «•'■1 

*«) puUt £nripi<li* propriaoi e»e rvul< liippol. >Q3. AneaM. > 



&VP?LIC£S MULIERES. I53 

MSS, A. B« qui habent i^ aSav^ scil. donov, ut Oreat 1662. 
nan. DiMert. II. 6* et ubique. Koivov adverbioliter suuieii- 
DH, pro noiViSgf una^ xoiva eodem morc frequenter. Volcke- 
BiiU «d FliQeniss. ver. 1490. ho« auapacstus ita digerit^ 

Tmv ofzofiivmv 

Jlaidw fisXia, KiS$ Sv oloifi^v 

4pVV TOlabS TtiLVOlS 

Ko^vov is adijv %(tTc:Poiaa, 
Buia Anapacstica ParQeniiacum praecedat. 

Ver. 798- (808.) Ante ^xtvayfiiv posui 'jfS. cum Bamesio. 
afinnat Cod. A* scd mallem HxBvayfAax, propter avTitpmvaf 
lod sequitur. non tamon ut contextum mutarem, si consentuuit 
idices. 

V«r. 804- (814.) Majoii forte cum aflectu distingui posset, 
fMtfvAc» tfc Tov ^avovTa; ut in isto Virgiiii Aen. IX. 481* 
imc ^ Uf Euryale^ a^picio? 2*2 Tov Oavovxa ut ver. 1023« 
t. tf2, 1» ^mvnVf vcl Sg bI ^avdv. 

Ver. 806- (816) Jft, ai' Ijia&ofiMv J. Codd. A. B. hic no- 

Bt. L e. Ubici, deest aliquid, Supplet Bamcsius ^ istvu na- 

(ifKy 9A0S, post j(i, at Sed haec in contextum admitti non 
portnit. rejeci itaque. Notat Heatbius, dcesse versum uuum 
hihnnc proxime praecedere, et priori parti versus 819 Qpponi 
dbdMt. 

Ver. 808- (8180 ^^^ noxfiov Cod. A. ^kovov. non male. et 
^•809« pro %^(Mi d^^TaxrjVf Idem, di^T i(At ys tijv. C. o^gktiv 
f|i C|U ya ii|v. His similia sunt ista Sophoclia Oedip. Coion. 921- 

KP. 'Ogdzs xayra xffaSs yrjg i-i^z^iftot; 
OLd' *OQ<5ei 7ia(is Ttal ce, 

Ibid. *Sl noltg^AQyela, rov ifiov Ttotfiov ovk Itfo^cTre; „Pu- 
Jires ^A&fivag leg. esse. Scd prior, quac hactenus Athcnis 
iirit, scena jam deinceps Argis crit, solilo Euripidac et drania- 
jticorum aequalium artificio, tunc tcniporis nonniiro, hodic in^ 
icredibili. Deinde, ver. 1165. redit rursus Athcnas." Heiskius. 
EnstimaTi scenam per totum hoc drama csse Elcusinej ut in 
urgomento, 'H fUv tfxf^v^, h 'Ekivalvn nunquain Argis, ncque 
Atheuisj sic ver. 365. loco simiilimo, quando Choius dicit, 
hKii^axov ^ Aqyog y etc. Argi^ i. c. o cives Argorum equiyjo^ 
tcmdis—aplsrum, o pairium meum solum, AuoiviSTis haec ctc. 
kquitur Eleusine , non Argis. et ita Jiic Adrastus , ^Sl nohg 'Aq- 
pla, xov ifiov n^xfiov ovk iaogaxs; O civitas Argiva, i. e. O cf- 
vu Argivi: ipse tamen .Elcu^ine existens, non Argis. ncque hu- 

,905. Aristoph. Plut. 601. £q. 3io. ^Sl noiig 'if^yovg^ aUvffr' old 

%U- Por*CMU4* 



to— » »»-1^- Bi I lafci 1* 1 1 -■ ■- - •■---. ■ !»* - C^^MflAK^X^kaJ 
TBienw ranmm iMnionno voDBziib ."iip^inrOTiM 

M# Tbbb», moimpomk ItilMM, flod «1% ]M»»||hrfti 

«t, noa fnlriUgi fabefr jtr ^hBMhiiJw ietow litii Aji-i 

baff Tel Athinu ; iad de Pot» fni hwi JU i» dlgfcnter itt < 

ro prMMnti mmt in ommi m qiuM TliaUi ti^Artei W 

geita rant, Mnqpor tainen moaento icaui driliiialio «odi 

nbi primnm hat eonftitiito; nt IdCy Ehwnine; MHfnMii 

lato ed Adienae, Htt-^feAe» vel Ar^, lli-^«MM/d 

StMwml^Jbredne Aigii^ preSDigit;, Ileneitae G^MOMW^efti 

oombneti snnt: Kieaiine €hmi primm aeeeliitv.^itjd 

ibi .amnit> et pte;.titnm dfama dn wenebet ^puliMti 

'mum istiat immntabiKtetii, qnim diidy iiiHidnm» efc ite. 

d y e bei idie In oMtaOto, opiner, Enr^pfdifc^ Mphedsi» 

ecqrU ■ Snigoediii y nt| dbiMii^ Ghiwni pevmanet (4t 

petnpnet . eo . looo di pcinttm' oollocetui fioti) fti««|l 

dramatii, et ea temper , ii— lialiMi, jn iodepi dMneftK 

--.: . Ho^# dttnwNiVyl b f te ed»: licet non ex lota n^ceiBiR 

Ver.Siy (aiiUynMiYnm ivwi^^' MetmmiM 
▼enit atropbico. Codex A. nQi^yiii dvMorfftCDV. Scriboy 
ifyirl t^' dv&nitdf, cni nltitee ▼od par eet fucHfit kk i 
imin ieMida in ffvmotfifB brevls eet, ut ver. 908 » et alib 

▼dr:«lS. (82S.) Sfparlvt» t oi% ilt\ tid' ifi 
^ Neceeie eit ut haec eint corrapta. sic enim strophe j y% 
*Jiu9ttt\' ifnicutj ivtbpmp tii^v: qui eet lembne tfitneb 
d^catalectiis. Forte, J^tgfht ivi%i^ ovdf vii i^lnv^ 
ficia inHgniUr^ neqn^ a itgnii. Oi% &ii fuerit enlicat 
nu8, ovflrgft.. f : 

Ver. 814. (824.) '£v 9ts iyiv h^iv^tf, E r^gioiie huj 
iUi Cod. A. pDnit JQ». notam^Cnori; et scribit tymv tKQovt 
4|Uoqne hahet synv. £t ad Ver. 815* Idem A. ponit A6q. 
iunt coofaeiasima.) *[>}*JBv nii aubintelL Tomift^t ^ ^^^ 
^vbi/^ Reiihua.^l 

Ver« 818* (8280 ^^^ hf^^ secnndo loco, eiguum inte 
oeae pnto^, nt Alceat 1119. "Riiig; reapond^t Admetus , 
vuL Appoflite Cydlop. 679- quaerit QhQrii^,*^£x<f$; res 

e) Gra?issifiie hallueiaatar Vir landus, si nreminisset louii 

decjdssimut. Sanus est locns. U- adhibitx RoBAero II. S. js 

ep#» prifuam produait Sophool. K, 85. F> ajri. loca Sophi 

Aj. 896- Aeschy]. Pers» xa^. Eu^ Euripidis alto consilio no 

vipM- Hec. 155. Orest. la^^ Ari- Wessalingifis ad Herodot. 

sftoph. &q. loso. Piodar. Olymp. Povonw» Stmiles innt vei 

V. 45« DifBoile est statuereqna- pra 611. 63t:"Phoaniss. 55( 

lem iiuie Toci quantitatem afnze- ne alios memorem. Cons 

irit Deiiiqnetus ad Q. Calabr. VI. dipodia lamhica et hep] 

eii. Errare non potuisset Mark« meri trochaica» 



f 

Cjrdvps , «osiov yt {bg3. |^«) ngog n&nf, to xffavlov llttbnig xtf- 
^fcryg. Sopfaocles AjAc. 886- rogMiri SeiBichoro, "Exng oivi 
l i j andet alter, IIoihw ye (sc. (|||^o) nkrj^y itoitiv tig e^ir 
r. . Brodaetn dicjt Adrestum heec ]oqui , et ejne esse inte* 
curmen. et Heetliius tollit di«tinctionem po5t 1^»;, quia 
regitur ab 'fjlijp* *[Sed] Tetustae edifioileB ita habent, 
^lfyHi '^^- ^^- nvi^Atw y SUg fiilfog. qnod *(earam aucto<- 
l) reatitui, Barhesio aliter edente. 
Ver. 819. (829.) tolg Jtnovci t* ov Xiytig. Codd. A. B. ita: 



fSPf^ 



quasi liaec essent a mala mann. ccrtc obscura sunt : 

Wif ut Terius dicam , non inteDigibilia ; mibi saltem. Si abjici* 
Mur, omniarecte procedent. vide strophen, ver. 806: ubi no-* 
Ht Hcttthius f hunc versum (819-) in dnos dividi oportere j quo- 
IM posterior versui 806« respondebit, ai ita scribatur, nt, t3, 
dkvl fLov. Ibi est At, »1» tna^oiiip «i« 

Ver. 822. (882.) Pto tinug , A. tmag y . *[Recte , crtfdo]. 

Ver. 824. (834) koxcov niXttfog. Ut Herc. Fur. 1088- «a- 
tfv Asll«7og ttg tovi* ^yoryeffj Vide Hippol. 822. AescbyL iW- 
'iiclli. 745. Pers. 433^ 

' Ver. 829. (889.) Kara fis ^rMov yug Eloi. Id est, nitovyic 

btillosfir: utSophocl. Oed. Colon.^1762. SMTafis ^iviog*J&ag 

JUtB ex Homerico forte y tote fioi vovoi tv^CM %#aov. Fro nttov 

jjbt A. ntlayogYag, Deinde, Jiaii ^ekXa cnaaai, i. e. Msil- 

Islt tia^naaat, sc. fie. 

Ver. 881. (841) IIvQog re. Aut nvfostg log. autver. 832 

Ver. 834. (844.) 

TTinQtiv Sf ^oipov fpuriv 
"R^ftag. a noXvotQvoi etc. 
Ei JuneMium. ofuctilum Photbi •eeulu* y 
Nuptum dedinii filias viri» : lucluona enim eto. 

Keque sensus, ncque linf^ua. Lcgo, et distinguo: 

JTix^ovs ^afidis yttfiotfff, 
nix^av dl 4»oipov tpatLv' 
"Eorifut d' a noXvcxovog 
Oitinoia ddftava 
Ainov4\ ril& 'Egiwvg. 
Triste» viditii filiarum nuptiaf, 
JEt funtstum Pkoehi oraculum : 
Vacua aulem luciuosa 
Oedipi domo 
Jielicia, migravit Hrinnya in tnam. 

Similis aliquatenus querela infra ver. 1078- d et tf, aaepe con- 
. fcnduntary ut alibi notavi. Phoeniss. 355- i^ laifnoviov iLanxfli- 
11001 iifkaoiv OiiMoiu* 




Sfi KOTAE IN EURIPIDI9 



VtKtSA- {848.) •[flfiii<av olparnv, i]vW l|.JvrJ«f ttfm. 
J(|,/(mV» *ta> Per Og, Viilt Cbonun, non Adraslura, ob id 

i^Jltfl 'JVqnttlr.t vi''i' 6 "jjdpiifftav tatogia' ubi AS^aaiov pliua 
«ffMlbiV -linc «c. £t iU Beisklui. Qaod vero dicitur, ^nU 

ilyrjm fifai^ yoove, nou inUlligo. tioa «niin apparet ubi 

" I (mI A4natus) in luperioribiiB luxerit cor&m oii/tn^, un 
B haminuin magnum corfum sub «T^arQt contiDHi 

oicaB. Biuuaiu dicit , i^aviXtiv yoovs hic ei^nific-are eranUan tf 
jHlJifcli7wm» N<:qu« liDc intelligo quid Iiic vrlit. AJdiiui di- 

•tnixitit poittfuccroj, el cetcra continuat- Editio Brubacli. )i»> 
' 'fclt Itiji i l W t ^ ' und c ktiiskius i^^wics' <^od. mcndum est, ojiiaoiv 
•^nM^^*-*' F*^i''^f aniphimacrum ^vvris: qui jies iq vtfM 
i||||dippJ^C«iil nun haket. Idem delet corama post aff^aia, H 
^OOi^^liflflitliiiqi^lk loiiq i*ti ^v9«vs, vertoDs, omiiiam terwmm 
JffOfttfm^^vitiamfimere. Aect», credo, tovf Ixsi f4V#Mi(,< 

frw MrMon«>, ut t^f ixti mitfas, pnaris patriae, apudlilf 
ijiO« .Battkius per ai iutcHexJt Adroslum, et idciico It^- 
tlt JflO «9^001. Mv9ovs tlg la Oa , sermouca ye\ qune*t\93i\ 
juat iptcUmt ad ie vel reit tuaa, ut lon. 739. au^<po(tttv ^- 
ramijua* ai me tpecial. Fcr ^vIk i^rjvikeis yoovsTIiMtt 
^jdatur inDuere.locuiiL istuui versu 277- ^t sequetilibus. II3(to> 
Aunlubei loci^ujus. iom quid tit OTQtciiji, explicet [|ui jto 
«tocn^ciBt c|ni rult. fego oon nisi unicom vocein iuieitlre 
%lim 'qn>e aBniQi , metro, ct linguac plajie satisracit!!. quia fti 
'VidgatSa atQKr^ aiieo dissimilia est, neque possum cauSMiil 
.JiefTe probabiloD t^iitae mul^tionia, eam reliccbo, p,^ yilMi 
i^in, utlDeinox ait. Proxuna est nffozov, anfe: ncmpe, nt- 
277. et Mqq-] '{SS8. i^rjvii.tis otgato» roovg. Tlicseus GlionilB 
■llo^ilitiir. Lego , tStQotov yoov;, lamenta oh amin^uin exrr^ 
tiM»; quod Chorus focit, vor. 277. ctc Sic tf&ovo> dvycrrf jft 
KC ira oh fUiam, Ipli. Taur. 1258- ftiXoe ivzif, eamten uB 
^trela ob ^brtanam, Iph- AuJ. 1280- yooi/e tvjtj;, tac tA. 
1198. xtvSoQ nalSatv 111.7. £t iu cuujecerat vir eruditiauioW 
Jwimei Fo>t«nu.) 

Ver. 840. (850-) Pro foroooA. B. **" 'c '" 'JSf». 

•■Mfnofu, non est, oe, a "ASQaett. nain lioc Gratce fort^ 
ti ^ 'ASftanow hiogio, cuni articulu. dicaiu ad Iphig. Aii " 
791< Tide etad rer. 110> I»^u« dranutii. 

MH-a4«. MfUAv / ^V*^*t uu peeti, ul Boripid. OiM,<4||^ 
ij*Ai IfTrilH Idyovg J[fpv|' X«j- qui poeMoa «uae eliud tpoataMB 4 
mtntiToit iMl piwtiM^aiMw- eifaitwt «d Ae«ciijU Hieb. flf^ " 



iS^I! 



fit*«^« 
iiJmi. »«(1 9' M^anow alind M«d. $0. Ar«MiM> 



fli^proprie erit posituniy ut priusy de chiius A^ununr^ 
£pt§ Tero de Ducibus caegis, iiuttmSgf ut oSIs paullo 
DA ante ocnlos eorum jacebant cadavera. Hae amlMgui:* 

distinctioiiibus , magnas nobis diJBcultates saepe creant: 
iTUit iii qui hacc pronunciata audiebant. Ecquis nunc 
licerCy quaenam barum a calamo Euripidis fuerit? Haec 

Bnt| orandi sunt Viri Docti, ne niniis irasci vclint iisi 
mmni jure uteutes , hoc vel isto mojdo malint distingue» 
i nter^e incertns sit. 

) 0vf(tmv cod. A. Ovfixmv y • optime» vid ad ver. 161- f^ 
m iambico versu sacpe bis ponitur. Constructio vode 

incertior est *(Distinctio incertissima ; tribus enim miy' 
ingin potest.) Interpretes videntur eam conjunxisse cuin 
aestnret forte no^iv ^viyrwv, ut in isto Homeri, ni^iv 
mp; si et ibi no^iv conjungcndum est ciun avdQwv. 
r.844. (854.) %qil(SCov ^ Ulat, Xoym ToX(ifi(ia^\ Sit 
f ^ ^i^iiv xana , vmla majora quam ut tjuis ta fer» 
ip HecuK 1114» voOfiiiLa iitiiov ^ tfignv, Sophod. Oed» 
16. fLiltov fj mv&stv Haftivp Bacchylides ap. Stob. Tit. 
lerodotus dizisset fgya Xoyov fii£to » ^^^- ^'* S5« Plenam 
Mm eaLhibet Xenophon ^Anofkv. HI. yi, 770. C (Uitov tf 
i^isy iivac^i xaxov. Hoc loco sfilov non cst vidi\ sed 
i: non enim vidit horum facta Thesetls^ vcr. 523. Hea- 
tcte Tertit, novi. 

Vk 848' (8580 T^cJftff. lonicum hoc est pro xQovfia : ut 
ipiid Herodotum pro ^avfur. Sed omnes codices bene hic 

tiHWfiff. "vid. Dorvill. ad Chariton. p. 461. Fro lorrtiQ 



ir«c*«4|i iirKitm» 



V«r.849. (8S9.) ':'• ' 

JCSMWl yif oiwt r£* «' miwonmv liyOt , ^ 

BSD Mf» ,^Ud sttiltiti& Inijtutiiodi ■ennonutn i 
jjBn coMHiiuas >st, i. e. pertiDgit «1 ^ttatsilores, interrogaHhi 
^fw, M^iift M ad istntii natralarem, qui, in ardore ptij 
qOMtt circiunTditeiit eam cxebrM hastae et jncula, tamen t 
j^ftiwit duMM, qui* et quia *e in proelio fortiter gesserit. A«^ 
j,ltBh»)n' Mt Teile narrorv IiaeC} 'ac de iia quaerert: idcitro \ 
^da his nbtu tion inten-ogabo "(utriua^e causa.)" Ko(v«l n 
i iauminnm» ttt:. ut, lodt Kowav naffijr^fUados ver. d36> 
jMt Uc tuhil aliud eat qtuuu exintnt, qm est, a verbo gtttt^ 
fiahm, vadoj aton. xot) nv^tf §i^us /pn- Taur. 128S. uhi nrlj 
■Ml, ^MaHit, ut vertitur: nam Tet«nt prudnie acquentia. 
4* ■il vur. 66fi. Frequentissiine in fan^us vocis sensu ct verti . 
VMtDDfMt.' Id secundo versti mallen), cliau siiic MSS. Xol vi 
ii f tvtot. ^ Wf ycif h> /uixy Pffl»!, ete. tiira inteiTog. ad f 
■MlinliMi vid* locnm Ekctne in nota proxime sequente. ) 
«C Biite TVi ■ Bcnba repetitum ex praecedenti ktyotfToe, i 
lio ixtrudeiret f ap , metri caussa: et in reetitnendo hoc i 
. n, n«p9 ncceise erit aeqoi (sed non in coiitextum sdi 
^paA probabile est cum scripsiste, padns quam quod in tiatl 
«nmfdartbiu nunc invenitnr. JCoivol HeatliiuB vertit tm^ 
K«riDiu, mmI conjicit. Milii verum videtur koivoI, eo i^ 
quo «l^cari; quamquam hvoI ( quemadmoduni conjec< 
priaio upectu 'blandielur plerisque. Vide Dorvill. ad C^ariloo^ 
p. 695. «t anovovtts, audinxU», iidem sunt qui ot igmilwutt , 
iattmgaiiU* , i/uaermles: quibus oppoiutnr j Uymv, i 
TidcB«cnb. v«f. 236. Oreiit. 1614. 

Ver. M2. (862) £atpme un^Yyta*, S«ns ^nly 
RmtaDtia Mdem in Electr. 378. 

tIs ii nfos ioyzijp fiHmnr 
Jtfjfne yivotr Sy, Sms ierlv a 'ya96s; 

unnitiiii Cectftedidit Barnesius, et hic edere debuit, e! 
uBtDpft, pro o ayaSoi: qualia plura notavi md Iphig. Anlid- 1 
'Ayvt^ie proprie de tirenuis in bello. Miltonus hic mai-gini j 
scnpierat » jaOo?. 

Pro mt^yii^ Cod. A. Ejptjy)-»!'. 

Vcr. 854. (864.) Pro Sv matlcin uv' qiUa hae pftrticulae ■ 
punme conunutantur, ct qiiia ingiala cst av totieg repetit* iiH 
U-ft quatuor louibos. Tolerabilior est in Sopliocl. Ocd. Tyru 

k) BliU emendatlo itta parnm It*' Ai, ut in loco quem «itct, « 
Gracea ridetur. Ni Idlar cnim, fMftta yi^M^ Sn £laotr. 57! 
dioenduh ent tie Offfmt «^n«f- Mutgramm* 



W S* 'Jnrt* «^ ^*tv «v j W ^ Me. fuUi.Sr bU.par 
Hiiwni «rt. anu» prgutd» rtuM la^twilnu. frMoco* 
tinMn ibi BdU«B Aitfiv «v. IWdEiju ^BPfM drf «jL 

viciitim, 

■ S58- (668) ^/doif faiinw, fAr l!|fM7ijbnl«p«. Ct»- 
lor, cum eruditiss. FivMnw Verivm. i, 6> SeJ loc»- 
titudo cx Euiijiidc Bt afiia I^«gicii, in qdibas utict^ 
tjva» ponitur pio sabjiinctiTO, o pro o(, (qni nte, ox 
ijua Atdca, Bb lonida wmtnr scnptonbK^ -_■— ■ 
n« cogit. Dctercm Mhimino4e Tiigalun vwt 
distingui posset, JiSmt tfiaivWf vA»f* tYmjft 

Bwov ett quotl nunc 
lOplioiit. iii Agesileo 
(bdeni Panalli. p. l<ib. 
C loci <Iiis in manrfdlu, JitAct 

.860. (aTOO^Toi/oVe**- , -- -^. 
[neque leg. u^pov "^)] uta^fo )clMrnn% jplMidu cpc^ 
Pytb. m. Gt s/S^ov svdoc Irthm. I. tJ «fe ift^ ifiti* 
<« Athenaeo XV. iQ. p. 687. C. wMh' «M wMb>. p^ 
n« tM, m fan-iigina qnM Tocatw XhMpn^ JV^pM» 
. ed. Tamefa. Paiis. 1650- IWrft n. m1 «iMMd^, m* 
gi xt^ttv. vide prnKodantn tna ▼«»•{ fri {•«■ !•- 
aJiqca vari«tate) cilontnr nt Solonk k Flntn^* inii. 
e, p. 79. C. Cujuicwi^ ti MM mtd, iMpiM Mg p«- 
n TCiteret IloratiuK , 1 l^t> XIL A, 

*m' £(nE, (I !atm, ptdihtt^ tuit, »3 
:nuil Ttgaltt aidtn mmjtu. 

w flmt Statiiis Tbcfa. Ul. ct Aeadiyltu cnm Scholiut. 
i B^p. Tcr. 450. "[Aliqnii fortc distingast , ''Ooff ^, 
ctc ziv pro TovioVj et ctjfdv ^lldc pro yx&iwiA J 
8SS. (872.) "Hiaaxa i* oipf yovfOE ^v. Flntsrchna 
d. p. S79. li. uoxi^ o £vfiftUov XvRctvi^Cr 'Ai ^fos 
wlvc^HKiVTa di 5» oi^ov yuvfos^v. Ueinoriter, opi- 
~ ad ■enjum citavit Plutarchiu. Zeno hos TcrsQs in oro 
bAcIwt: Diog. Laertius VII. 2fi. 

L ffonifu^ ii Ovilv ti fitQtov irxsv ^ ifiv^e ivV9- ^^<^ 
Mi ot, noQ Poctsm in sua personK faic lo«[ni, sed A- 

[■•gmiut. li^fofi sf, xd <i^ir, .mtI «tU- 

ic vocem Stlienidae Fj- yoStia gtapitn»((£0( «m^, !»• 

^nd StobBeum Serra. *#<*'r*', '•«#••<* i*iM»w/i»oe toie 

^a, so- rettttuendun liy' icvt^ Edd. Gea<ier. et Tiino. 

futebet Wskefieldiii*. «^po*, *ed r* 

: m1 fuiUono {puaiint ' — ^" 



drastnni,' CijuUHi' uiicaoi, M iu cnJM pnrtim canflsa Capu 
wriit. ilioqQm, «wn his concQini non |io.ssiiiii eo. quae aiib 
Biqtu Capanri ntp«ri>iK Ct jttu^inftt luttTantui-. 

VfT. 864. .(874.) <l>i«7««', t^aaihas ooziq lloptoit' S 
'Tm^fKoCv^ atltitv. *[Vd, ^fMcnS y Sv. Bro<tRci ahl^n» \ 
CAt-in metnlin.]' Att wem Iv. 15> ^. 159. A.] pra ^fvym 
tat ifi^f, et T* tt^M* icNfytfv, M rf n; pro uffti^. posta 
m^nni dutiuctionan "ponit, IfofMi/, ayuv T" apKotJi* I 
fiAr. Sed Hb. VI. 15- T». 250. E.J «ttat iUiffaV tQoni^si 
^jmoU Sjfy. tx paro&, qumta ftduit tpani£<t; fxtfajrior-r 
— — — -—1— -*— ^-- -iJ- *-— .- . et jg sojicAo vil 



PHniam XXIL 22- Jltnuntt ejna et Antipbanea Co» 

tf. Athenaenm II, 19. p. SO. et Mctnm p. 64- [V. Ponou 

Ariitopli. Zqnit im. p. lOS. £D. LIPS.] , 

Vw. 867. (877.) 'g 

& ie M.^ppofytna, "nr. lODl. *Ji£ uvtue ov n«po^, s 
«ile <Sv vttoe. non ncta «MJfi ^ ibi legitur. Epicunu q 

^oStti «wt unovaw oftolm. Distinxi poit nagovOiv pleuiiu qi 
ante. Jtv eit oZhv> fua/wm homiiam numerus non tat mogi 
Troad. 477. 

Pro «■fouo/ » Ald. Hemg. et Codd. A. B. xoX? ncr^rtfl 
«X intcrlineori explicationft Tolt. .et ite Bi-ubacJi. «dJt. moi» 
Reiikio, qiii Iflgit, (P/loie i^ ail<}d^e ^v ^Uoc ' aut sic, <rUo 
al^T^f i]v 9)Uo(c iwyovffi M — 

Ver. S71. (SSl). Pro 7^ A conjicitur Tnvii, nt tw.| 
Sed cum exemplaria non Tarient, et ferri poiiit -vnlgktt,' 
nmtarem: neque ver. 8?0- legerem ovi Is oUt-tai, quia mm 
Ojr/ tli noittag. -ride megnnm Dorvillium ad Chuilon. p,f 

Ver. 872. (882) 'EtloKiov, SUov mnot^' 
'jtilov conatrui poteat ciun Stvttfov versn preecedenlij i 
jnalit, ■nbUla dietinctione peat '£t^oxlov: quod aaepe fit,1 
. ToK SUoVy quoed Benium, omitti poteat: vide ver. 888. VL 
i614. Stvttfov £Uo Mwov Sophocles Antig. 1504. ut fcrMl 
nfttt Demoath. in Uidian. p. 144. ed. Xaylor. Boc loco ur^ 
forte Aesdijrlnm 'Eatt. hi. S^^. 492. That/tos aiXoe, 
mg etc. .et tbid. ver. 430. Itfae oi' alloe etc. nbi t 

b) Coofer Tilckevaerium ed in Sopbeol. Philoct 1314. (■ 

Flioei). gaf. mii in Hippolrlo po> legit iitg Sw nvtoe. Parnmm» 

■tM ex Manlandi ' emendatioue cantut Valckenaerii 1 ' 

«didtt n^K. Confer «wdem ed Uippol. gt^ 
Hippol. 659. id)i pro ii( ai' aJtit 



Mi^vilf nenia, et Scholiaidal'^ 'tx Titoi iMickl»- 
riqidloeMM conjicere qtSi pMMt s Htfodoto lib. ir. 
I £tl«e , na^avtdt , etc et eap.' ffS- JinS I) 'nvmrg, 
mtBfit SUat, vf tvnfut UaintiAt^s. Kib, L 197. 
H.M^^.Sli aUor tfyt y^fHtc «nc wg i y Hi. et&sjpwiiif 
Bt: Mct at Demoidieiiea. neniinsai «ntemnori, VeliH- 
fio^ l>efo{ aUo( , quenudmodiiin fit nipra w. 67!^ 
Ift. •bov £Uov hi^ov. nM Vidft Bunerinm etKiniJiBn. 
AV. (9IBX^ TfS JS/91 fuy iyfliqc. IGrnm cst, uiid<> hic 
itnnqpCT deacribatiir, cndi fiUv euet IjiLiilb , <paina ' 
jpiiMttatain mbie^neiitein neMntioneni videtur fuisse 
■■*nTipM™' ArgiTO , et ^i appeHetnr ava^ ver. 986- 
jkf/' «t .pi^ B61> qnod eat oijSoff 862- ^ic aXaioviltt 
:jfMiiiMn Vel oafmteito o/»um aaa fbrtiaiarum. D. joan. 
■JCndii axfXr&ta virac. Tid. ew. iii. Vf. 

fiMi.W '>' ''«fr*^* Mtd noQ opufi. Teles apuJ 
— i. p. 616> panDo afiter Imnc locuin cltst: 
I poi SauZ oiS S KvfutUi}; lyniofuttlieaf lOV 
-•-iv ,) itin vtMvkis fily Mt^s %v, 

J5.) eafov^hmv. Avw iioZtR(wM> Mqifitar 

mn aeny l , s^nale Bupraiu)t«vi «dvar. 740. Oeindo» itm 
mt ^ttviovff naifaaj/iU, ipnMnn' CioxValr m»*. im 
l^tiiMia Tit. xliv. p.^S07. ^ ovra f0v( t^Maotv ^Cvn 
Mpilnnr MiotfalE vMo. aic J«{loy ■HipMZik'' IhnNcm* 
llf pro fovAotov, ut iM^ivovc Xfi^oc pro «M^dayuiticf 
L 

i. jTB- (888.) Idem ^) tWs 4', non «'; et pro i^ »«U«V 
y: non tajn bene. nam Euripidea dicit, Eteoclum bnnc 
rJcl£([|u>9iavovTa;, Eteoclea «cil., Ut/uaU 9g«iHm\ a«d . 
ialmiejiu, Thebas. et aequitur ratio quare nort gderat 

qna: httt Tot *ov6iv altia noiUc Ka*t&i xlvavM St^ 
l|vu»«y. ubi iterum nureria diacrimen in Stobaeo: IxA 
i» whiv atlti KaKwg axovttv iia etc Sed aincerior vi- 
ebo Codicubi A. B. C. htlt tdi / oiSlv ahia etc. ovitv eat 
Ir, idem quod ovk , pro quo laepe ponitur. lHiii utnd 
eo poetica vox babetur. aed saepe e« utnntnr Tragici, 
a. *[CI. ReiskiuB ita leeit, "Hi&eift, xua9-tle oiiiv o- 
w Xapt«c xilvftv av 8ui — ant, "Bjfiat^t nSwvt oiihf 

daa Stobaei p. 5751 "■ bebat Fortoniit. 

p) ovii TriDcavellDa. 
w edidit Brunck. ex duo- q) Ita quidem lYincaTfUna at 
. quorain unui in teitu, Genanu; cormit Grotuu. 
w tcriptu m £llM «U- 
Em r«f. A I, 




i^4^ voXn ,%m^ KiltttiVRV St^Tcl tandein, qood ■«« 
*.ft^«ipEV, fliv^}) 0^^^ aUlu noli;, non o</era( i(ri«m, n^ 
na£e autlirtt oS malurn rcclorem, ipia innoccns. Dc fatatu ' 
to^ oviiv, in TragicoDUu iambis uuuquam viso, dixi siijn?) 

VA-. 8gJ?. (898-) ,|toA/i^o'— rpittiftf&tti. Id est, ire^i/jaw^ 
lcKaf m: ut lol^^c «n«Unsai pro iincrURrTEi; , Uecub. IS 
wlfiji; isaivtrv, probas, SopLacleg Electj'. 1067. vide Me^ 
.690. I). Joan. xri. 12. 

Vcr. 883. (893.) «?oc rS (t«l&«cov ^/ov, conjiciturKE 
to. cui f&Tct Cod. B. qui habet filov- sud c^uare niutAteinit 
nijfc^ius , fiQOi tt fio^&Axuv ^iov. 

Ver. 886. (896)- "l;rwoie « xofpav, etc. Dubitm foiUpi 
'*A-Jm j^alQmv cam pi-aeccasit ^itii^it'- tcI de l^aipE isto. ^ 
'ea SiSovs, est, opinoi', injungtna dura, t^ ^eii, ubi. ^ 
Aifstoiih. Ntfi. 515. Soph. Eloctr. 688. Vcl iici^f itSoug !& 
"fjixid iiittft iiiovtth '(duliDClione posita post ijcipc.) ['Beislai 
f,ti tpvon est ideiu etque t^ ffwuan aut i^ ipo<T^. oiuidl 
.T^CM^Itesccni luum r-c&ua duria." Jdem, &i(iil0e 'Tfdg fttvdpMI 
BV tiietapliora in \oce djcilijf a , 'nde Galenum citatum a Cau 
bono ad Athenaeum i. 21. p. 62. 

Ver. 587- (897.) naqaaxtiv aiD^ac jp^ffiftov, ut DciDa* 
BODbr. Aristocrat. p. S26- vdv S( y tlal tptXoi, xnl i(i)a^ 
na^ovatv cnitovs. adv. Phaenipp. p. m. 221. ftt ya^ joi( I 
flj^ovs jp)]il/(iovs (tviovs ifttfixttv Toi^ noAfrai^. 

Ver. 888. (898) KvvsiyoC Doricum est , pro wvt^yoS. 4 
tam saepe ita sci-ibitur (ri exemplaribus fidenduin sit) ut in JUl 
cam loqudain usu sumta videri possit, queuiDduioduin bffl 
*A^vci, et similia. vide G. Valcluinacr. ad Phoenifs. ver. H.l 
1118. 

" Ver. 891. (901.) IIiiiStirTm W^yoc. Ex Aeschyl. 1 
ir. ©^(J. 554. do Pardienopaeo : Mhomog , 'AfiyH i' Mvmt 
Hs t^oipas, Celerum miidnJEti» pro laciiieviTo, ijualite!' ^ 
pMdme scribunt ob metrum, ut ilmivns pro ijlavvts ver. 
fMJvcTaiipro iipuivtto, ver. 30- epvttvti pro l<pvttvt, 986. 

Ver. 898. (905-) redlii i. e. KoAirBis, ciififtuj. 

Ver. 898. (908.) iliijipwe i' Mtpt^tv , tl w «tiijn>2ii. 
•didit BarnesiuE , uescio anpi^imus, ')pro l^ifp', s,vilaba ad 
tnua deficiente. Sine libris quid^uaut ue muletur iii ivm 
Tide.notaiu adver. 891. elDorviil. ad Charitou. p. 132, da 
domm variatioue. Reiskius legit, tl » iivaxv%u: vido ad ^ 
109. de hiatn, et Iphig. Tanr. 668, pro Svatvxtt, ut 'Af 

890. Gitat Schol, Tboan. ii88> Sic primiu, credo, ) 
" Crotlui in Exceiptis p. iSj 



SHPPLICES MULIERE& 10} 

lEfflttC* Heatliius putat sjntuin poscere ') tvStvxoh 
\ in Attico scriptore foret 6v6T%f%ohi potiuB , in numcro 
Atticismo servato , ut fieri solet et ita jmtarem inPhoe- 
. ubi cod. Flon habet olmvocxonoiy verius esse^ quod 
ur olmfo^oxiQ » quia si potentialem Toluissct Emipides, 
t potius olmvooxonoifi^ Ita Hocub. S29> Kingius edidit 
Tolens tvwioi. scd Aldina ibi babeti evrt^^, et fyn^ 
uenti. Ob quam rationem Atticam, Polymestor in eo- 
oate Ter. 1173- dicit xtvolviv %iQ(tgi non xivoTiu. Dixi, 
I singulari servaio Aiticismo ^ quia in duali et pluraU 
iunem formam saepe reveituntur Attici. rarius iu siugo^ 
innquam tameu.] 

u prozime sequenti, recte tuetur otfag Bai*nesius , con»* 
g CanterL iQaaxig ibi cst mares, qui eum amaTerun^ 
i^Lumv O0ag dici potest quasi cum admiratione, quot^ 
lerfbtminasl d-avuaotov oCng^ vel nkilctag oaag. Tid. 
istoph. Acham. ver. 1. Quod vero de Tydeo bic nar- 
mbnsto Eleusine , /st de ossibus ejus Argos reportatis, 
coacfliabimus cuiu iis quae ejus filius Diomedes refert 
ncr. Diad. 5*, 114* 7\f6iogy ov ^^gCi %vtij xuta futa 

. 901« mtmg d' tTtaivov, TStHmg est ampbimacery qni 
itabit in nllo loco senarii. Pronuntiandum est dissylla- 
|iiia rationi non videtur consentaneum ut vocalis ulla in 
ktione lainbi pereat, mg eiTerendum forte eodem sono 
h eflerremus yng y et qualiter efferimus vocabula York^ 
Vlmiytry etc Tvdecuc, Tvt-ymgi quo pacto servatnr 
neque sonus literar uliius amitlitur. Dubitori cniin pot- 
nlla fuerii elisio apud Tragicos Graecos (in laiiibis di- 
na soiius uUius vocalis inler pronunliaiiduin penitus in- 
ujns dubitationis funJus esse potest subsequens historio- 
l^elochus Trai;oedus agebat Euripidis Oresten: in qua 
^restes ex insano ad sese rcdire incipicns, dicit (Orest. 
X «vfurTGiv yiiQ «vf>tg ttv yaU]v opw, i c. yahi]vai Eac 
t €fdm rur.fus iranquilliiatem video. Debuit llegeiochus 
re continuassc totum scnaiium, ct ita, ut auditoribus 
mtiatione ejus binutesceret, literam ultiniam in yaXrivi 
dssc ob subsequons 6q(o: sed spiritu ejus infeliciter de- 
3 faXtjv\ recipioiis sc pcrgcbat ad oQtH antequam uUam 
lea seu elisiunis signiflcationein dedissct: unde auditoii- 

i^avius cum Heathio 6h fpai(5v xovg tisovg, Porsonus, 
vcTVzoi, u) Vide Taylorum ad Demosth. 

oniuino tcat cum Can- de Corona T. IX. p. 214. Orat. 

is apiid Athenaeuin II T. Gr. Reiskii. 



A^KOvg (ihf oxTCD , toit 



L3 



164 NOTAE IN EUAIPIDIS 

bus yisuB est di^sse vcA^ o^co, fclcm viiea. qiiae res Enr 
iniquis amplam mateneni joci et risus subniinistrabat vide 
liast. Euripidis ad locuin, Aristoph. Ranar. $06. et Sclioli 
ejus. Hinc autem probari videtur, yocalem in pronunti 
non potuisse clidiy sine aliqua talis elisionis sig^iificatio] 
iine yocLs: quare igitur inmedio, ut in Tviimq? Dico, ri 
quia scio quam cauti et modosti esse dcbomus in pronun 
dc istiusmodi rcbus. Ita ista Homeri^ Hiad. A. 19S* ubi ^ 
iLCxameter incipit ab amphibraclii ^ ^B^g 6 ruv^* upftcnvi 
q>Qiva xal xata 9v(ii6vf sunt qui putant prommciata olim ; 
ytog ot TCCV&* &Qnaivt etc. neque tamen molesti esse velle 
Clarkio, qui sonum eorum hunc fuisse autumat, Sca tovC 
Saia>. Sic ct ad versum S98- ejusdem Iliados, Otfi Iv i0u 
Civ aHnia Ao»yov tffivva», idem Vir doctissimus ecrilMt: 
,,parum in prommtiando tribrachyn intcr dactylnmque iu 
y^ut utcrquc potuerit legitimc usurpari. Scilicet in voce 
ffVavogf oxafiaT0?9 anoviBa&ai^ ayoQaa€^B^ anoiltoiiatf 
f^ulSfig^ ct similibus.^' Aliis boc videtur idem ac si quia 
rct, lla cslj (jfuia iia est, vcl, guia Homents ita csse \ 
iiulla enim ratio redditiir, qui fit, ut longa et bre^is s; 
sint loo6vva\iou lioc iis incrcdibile cst--, iiequc omniiio veiii 
nullum esse discrinicu in pronuntiaudo iiilcr ti-ibracliyn c 
ct dactyluin Ivv^Tvi. Putant etiam tribrachyu in versu 
locum nimquam hubuisse , aut haberc possc ; "^(nam istud 
r* 357. ^iit yikv aonldog ijA^e etc. exislimant pronuuc: 
fuisse, ^eia (ilv aOniSog elc. vcl forte ita scriptuiu; ut ii 
«chylo, Agam. 294. ^Y Tnsl^ " Ekrjg xe novrov etc. scribcr 
tiiisset , '^EJiktig vniQ xe novzov.^ ct tamcn conccdunt , vald 
CMiiimoduin fore, si omnes istiusmodi vo(;es, quue tres pi 
syllalKis breves habcnt, cx pocmalibus e]ricis cxcludan 
Quid igltur faciendum crat? llespondcnt, prima consoni 
vocibus talibus rcpetcnda erat, in pronnntialione saltem: 
rcpetitio priorcm syllabam longam cfliccrct, az&avaxogf.i 
liaxogy annovis^Oai j ayyogaaa^ey annoS laiiai yel i^aTcnoUi 
et quia in TlQiaiiidfig hic processus locum non potuit hi 
*(vel inserenda erat e IlQeiaiiidfig y vel) gcminanda erat prinii 
ralis, IlQiiafildtig , cujus contractio i/pzcf/iWijj , primam i 
bam neccssario longaui liabcrct. At nnde apparct Iiaric sv 
aitioTicm veriorem osse vel proba1)iliorein <juiun isla Gla 
Respondcnt, Ex versu proximc sequcnti^ Iliad. ^.399. '(h 
(pro '"OnjoTf) ftiv ^vSfjcai 'OXv(imoi ij&e^.ov akkot, ct cx n 
aiiis locis, in quibusmetri gratia gcminatur consonans. qui 
a Latinis , ob eandem caussam , sacpius factum : ut iii r«2 

z) Nihil ad rem facit Aeschyli locus. Edd. enim oplimae 
vmffteXiig. 



SUPPLIGES MULIERE3. 



186 



Zeraf, rtOuiuiae, etc, Quod si tam panim interfliisset inter 
■chyn €t dactylum in pronuntiaudo , quaerOy quare Home- 
Mwuisset dactylum onnozey cum tribrachys o^orc proposito 
iaqHe bcne inservisset? 

Votatu vero dignus est ver&us i&te aupra dtatua Diad. A* 
'^Emg 6 xuv^ ctc. quia totus constat ex metro lambico : 

■In» fortuitos in scriptoribua ProBaTcis aaepe deprehendas. 
i. F, oentum ad minimum senaries IVagicos (Comicos sine 
■o) licet qbservare^ et ex iis multos pulGhernmoS| otLuc. 

U 

■ 

kid.. ver.. S9- 

if^ V. 25. 

*0 Xftatog iffiiaiOB t!i9 iwiXfiatar^ 
iBhraeoft ziL 14- 

OS-x^Hi^ 9odflg o^era» xov Kv^top» 

I inoB conjnnctos, Act. xvi. 12} 18- si prot^ n ^fdff^ 
u, rg ^ ^^ifff quemadmodum fere scrijbi solet^ !fi^icv ih 

nolsf duetfipopreg vt^i^^ ttvajsr 

b» duos, uuo pede miims, ut Luc. t. Sl» S2* Oi X^^l^nf 
W oi vpalvovtsg iaTfiOv^ 

jtZl* ol wxcSs ^zovtig' ovK iXi^lv^a 
XaXicat dtualovgy aiX* ufuxQtmXov^^ 

iV. 14} 15- aliquid ampIiuS} 

od-lmv. oniXtSv. Ulpiannf adDeino- 
sthen. de Coron. p. 988* init ed. 
Bekker. ol ftagtvQovvttg totgita- 
Xnv€tv ilg dinfjv. Libinniiu in Ban- 
diui Gatal. codd. Laiivent. toL II. 
p. 50«. iav Mn ^^«4 Ttg ^ nal 
TrjQBmg avtaitog. Intcrflum dn- 
hitcs an poetae fragmenHun la- 
teat. Athenaeus vol. II. p. t^tg. tt 
ya^. donl6t ^vv^fifta^ xal fictntfj" 
Qiif; ibid. p. 54,2.^^Ao{ y«^ ttg ijv 
roiavr' iQcatcjv tov ^eov» De L»-^ 
tinis ▼. Drackenborch. ad livii 
praeiat. §. a. ^D. LlKJl 



m Tersibns iii solutae ora- 
scriptoribus yide Noltenii 
B Anubarbanmi p. 1867. et 

[Add. tiie dassic. Joiirnal 
3UX. p-a. ^III. p. 171. 
p. 43. Xllyl. p. 296. Vaic« 

ScboL in N. T. vol. I. p. 
rimetrum in Platonis Apo- 
er. «. 9. ftal tptdvstat tovv 
wm- top JScmigdtipf notavit 
niias de ellipsi ct pleon. p. 
itTTos Athenaei vol. IV. ^. 
i€7i§tov tQmg viqavvov rjy* 
ro^. Galenus voL III. p. 602. 
JB. mgt iffig tJva» rciy oi»»- 



i66 



NOTAE IN EURIPiaJS 



ipLoXoyS ilk fovto coi 
^Oti wKti r^ odowy ^v Uyoveiv uf^iM 
Ovxm lcKfftvm t^ fmvqtJKp SBtf-^ 

ubi Bb^ ver. 15- erit monosvUabon , ut hac fab. ver. 1 
c^nties in poetis. alibi duoi, duabus tantum particolii diij' 
Hatt xxiii. S4. *iAoi}y ifm iTtoCTlkXon nqos 

^TfM^, ngotpiiwmg %fA croqpovf , xffl y^o^fuxrslb* 

AvtiSv axonvMVirfly «al avcevgditmn 

Sed i»oi|Qii antiquitate poetica forte bic *)uiiicaa eit Hea 
qui totus formam babet lambi. Exeinpliun vero eat ai 
post tribracbyn, ut-bioy in Aristopbanis Ei^vrif ver. 2^ 

'Jo M^yd^a, MifaQ^ 'mg imti^i^o^t avttwBU 
tX'Oqv. 10121 

Thesmopbor. 292. 

T6 nonavov, *6nmg Xttfifivca diftf» xuh BsaSv» 

et apud Nicostratum in At]ienaeo III. 27. p. 111. D. *[Q 
to, quia vir *) doctiflsimuB non dubitat ,,quin ab hac p 
^nictro laiiibico distributionc Poctae Alfici suiiima roJigic 
„perar€nt."] Idem quod notavi de aiirij>aesto post tril 
notari potcst et dc anapaesto post dacCvluni: unde non 
est ut iyi^acpov niutetur in i'yocc(p*y Acharn. 146. cum vei 
posaift essB, 'jEr toMTt xot%oig r/Qarp ( ev, AOij | vaiot »t 
Aanar. 476* '!£x^6va &* IxocT&i/iaxs | q>a^og ^ij xa anka) 
^iaanaija^H: et Damoxenus ap. AUienaeuin III. 22. p. 
JSlV ov&ev ti-.fj naga 1 u^inai \ roig aviinoTaig. Nesci 
aii Atticus fuerit bic Damoxcnus , vel Nicostratus supri 
ratus. Sed noi naffinkayx^v ^)? 



%) .Longe meliiu hcxametri iam. 
bici exemplum mihi olim indica- 
Yit PorsoMus, 11. 9r. 61.4. "Eqyoiv 
xoiovxwf^ l^fts Sh r^j} yriqai iv/^ai. 
Ubi Scholmstes Venetus: etlxog 
ovxog 1C0I hiafifXQog yivirai xrd 
xqluhxifog^ nagd Tjjy aycnyrjv xr,g 
nQ0(p9Q^g. Quem versum si &ic 

flcaodai, Effyciv \ xoiov \ t»v ifis 

I «/ ZQ^ I YVQ^ I k^yQ9 I "''^'* 
erit ad Senarii lambici integrita- 

tem quod dcsideres, 

a) Dawesius Misc Grit« p. 355 



b) Hespondeo yvcifiag 
£xem;}la Aiiapaesti tribi 
c^aclyio subjecti maximax 
nieiidos^ sunt. £x Aris^ 
ai.5. 01; delendum aliqua 
sebat Pcrsonus. In Av. 3 
Ravennas cum Brunckii 
exhiber, ndfiol niJ&ofisvc 
%ivH x^g odov, In Th 
malim xu nonav osciug, 
Porsonus. ) Simiiiter 
Moeridis p. 250. restitue 
ftol yaq ov6' icv' ovSl . 
nov xiacD, Quod ud v 
Acharnensibus attinet, ] 



SUPPLICES MUL1£&£S. t67 

'er. gOK (912.) 

OvM h l6yoi$ iv lccftnpog^ aJi£ im Amldi 
j^HPO^, cofpianqg noXXu v* iiiv(fil¥ cofpa. 

DntaTi y quamquam libentius legerem , iX)! h icxUi ^ci* 
q^fttfr^^, noXXa* x i^tVQtiv aqipi. quemadmodom SertoiiUA 
rcho in Vit. ejus p. 57S- A. appellatur «nivf^s—coq>nStfig 
«09. £t Aldina mecum distmguit. £x iterata mentiQiift 
(nam nioz repetii) videri posset Tydeus invenisse yel ad- . 

noTi aliquid, circa usum vel fabricam clypei. Sed da 
t hujus loci, praeter alia, dubitare me facit auctor anti- 
sholiorum in Homerum , quorum specimen dedit CL Valo- 
Ds Animadvers. in Ammon. IIL 20. p« 241« ex Cod. Voa- 
qai citaty Ovd' hf Xoyotg ^v invpg, iXJ! iv ioTdii. *0^^. 
rsns esset de mendo suspectus, si sic legeretur in codici<- 
tiqois: ^nvdg naXai<STrig noXXa r i^ivQtlv cotpoSf inquit 
i Hippolyt 921.) MovaiK^v vero (ver. 906.) intelUgo me- 
ce, Uberalem educatlonem et ziiv fy%v%XonaliilaVf et^do- 
ivtfm (ver. 882«), potius quam voluptatem musicam qi^pai 
ta annorum perciperet bcUator Tydeus. quamquam pro ea 
etatione sdo quid dici possit| et pro Poelica. JBLmsl^iua 

leg. ^vog Coq>i0Trig mXXa y llcvfliv «aKa^.aut ffol^* 
tiv. 

T. 905» (915-) "laov nai^lcxiv Svoiui. Praestiiiiy exhihdi i 
887. Hecub. 1120. q>o§ov naQtax av% non m^^tfjlv, ut 
igitur. ilxifiv naQaa%ilv , Ipb. Taur. 944» ubi notabo; • BaQ^ 
ifidxsv» Xenophon dc Agesil. ad fin. Addam ' sentenlSam 
le sequehtem in Xenophonte, quia mendosa cst: Tl ii vioL 
tXUvino^caVf i} ^AyriiUXaov yfjQaiov OTtod^avovTft; LegOy 
\ viov oi q>iXoi nXiov ctc. Quem vero juvcnem amici magi^ 
tveruni, quam Agesilaum qui ienex fnoriuus eti? P6st«- 

vir doctissinius ; si enim VIII. p. 554. D. vc?ytt9*^y ITlmmv. 

« lectionibus iy^aqp* ly^a- ^Anuvraxov q>rjc* dya^ov, ilvai, 

i potuisset AristophQiieSy iiayd^av^ig; Xenarohui ibid. X. p. 

qnaeso, maluisset usurpa- ^ig^E. Ttanccvag BiTraXol Udvtig 

n certe, quae versum nu- xalovct vag dxrivag, ' Meevttavoi, 

>rem efficeret. lu Ranis Fherecrates ibid. XIV. .p. 655. A. 

S. Ravennas et quatuor ov% hid^ag otang xciv imXawiSv ; 

ininckium ^xoroyxfqpaXog. /ttoy^avsi;; Aristoph. Av. 1004* ^- 

liQm Athenaei levi trsns* ei\g dta§riz7jv* (lav^dveig; Ov 

jo emendavit Forsonus^ fuevQdva. 

90 ndxog yuQ vnsQinvTtTi c) Hanc emeudatioiBem^ qnam 

rov. Damoxenum sanum ,'nuper a Musgravio qiioque ohla- 

t MS. Veneto-Parisiensis, tam probarunt Auctores Biblio- 

Vr il%ri naQaxl^jjfAiy fiuv- thecae Qritioae IV. p« 4^* S* dii- 

Verbum ftav^dva eadem dum pra^ceperat B» jSAwbius* 

usnrpant Alezi^ Athen. Por«oau«. 



' qnam iMMO Kripscrun , iU inveni citatum in Plutarctii libeUo^ 
jtlt tttd tk gtr. mp. ji. 7^4: £. . 

Vok 9OT* (917-) ^ltonjtw ^og, ni.ovaiov' fpQovtiiui U. 
Qmd nt i^oc xlovwv iga<in>, Tolerabilias videbitiir u nwnM 



OrMtr tlS^\ i SalijUav if ig ^lf^ nXovsto; xcmcov, T ei i,. . 

xuv' seiisus n&t nXovaiog ly Kaxoif, nt bic, TcAovaiov Iw ^n^^H^ 
D. P«ulus ad £|ibea. ii. 4. o d^ 611)?, nAouffiof ^v jv lUtt. tH 
ntlwttlv h E'er'"^ 1 '^'™- ^'- ^8. Vult: mem, ct iiivciitio TySl 
faMi(n(Iit erat in fuclia , in dieendo iinjiiu-. Sine pracpotitiaiu 
Plutiirdi. Cat. Muj.p. 317. A. Ttlaietos loie ajp^ffroig xcil «fAllf 
»orc, Mtcuin (iistiii^it Herva»iaiia, et edit. Bruliach. rnlt 
Jteiskia, qul hano disliactioaem prubat: ut et Orotiun, ut )i>4 
cliscd ex Healhio. 1 

' Vcr. 913- (925-) -n 6' tiavS^lic Muiirog. Iii fragiu- En^ 
<d;'Barii. p. 497- multo elegunlius legitur ^iSaxtuv, sc. X^MJ 
Jii^liPP 'Adducmitnr ibi quasi ni. Nostri Temeno vel Tefn^fl 
fabfiln d^orditaj scx lambi, qui hic lcguntur coiitinni, qi/M 
Cl. Viri meniQriam fuj^iebal^ et caussam erroris partini vida 
potM tn-inarg. Stobaei p. 4. ubi citstur bic lucus. £vawHfl 
itioKtiw, ut log fort dixaioovvii ddJcEKTov, laotTat. contra 9 
pbiit; p..682^ Bpud FlKtonem pawim, Max. Tyrium, et oBnMi 
bi TOrau praecedenti proycv^dfti, ibi inVeiiitur xtJtK^adat 
^pWl «fr i|iMHB degaolius Mt et paullo ante pro taya»', tos f 
«rt^, lUin-.heDe. et ver. 916. pro fui9oi, ilHc jiafhi. Pra Kj 
pte '9UK) '^ Valckeuaffiriiu conjicit itetre, ad Phoenisa. 1568> 
tpQA'^pntn ia versioae. '[Ambi^iua est natStvtri: sed ia|l 
nntiri poti^ esse opinor, at vcrtitur.j '(917- pro tv naiitiai 
legi poBitt hntatitvttt : faaec est methodtu qupm sequinuni-l^ 
liberii Tutria instituendis. Indicativum vcio esse ntuitvnt ad 
yetart dabitan.) £iatisB*i- flilf t accipi possunt pasaive, talm 
ttrvari, Fcr av fia»ijaiv ovx ^», si seiia eit scripturB, ij)l# 
^ntfrOplOOT, ea ijuorian nfitnTalitcr non hahet rtotitiam, J, 

. VVWr 918, 919. (938, 929.) „lte baec melra comtitaakH 
- •t^a rfttvov, Svonx^ pcriodas cataleMui " 

«„i^ J^c^iDv, Eipuiov i<p ^-tBiO£ lanibicus dimeter aoiW 
leotlls." fftathius. ^vOtv^ pro dvtJTvif^, sc. TiNvov: ifpti 
prKecessisset ' Id vU. LegipotrsL, dvtnvxris S" h^tifov. ' 

•V^,'919. (929.) o itpfiFoi' SfptQov vtp ^nazog. Quod tH 
Hlt^ (ivntC VM He^, ,7Si. et alibi. ycvKihgi' vm «lOayx,^ 



SUPFLICES Ii{UL{£a£S, 1^9 



^ 



l^cf , Aponon. Rliod, iv. 1109« t/xvcdv vvtyi wq tdvriv fi<L 
jeBdiyh Xofi<p. 992. hxos t^vijs ^d^in Eunicn. 614. Nota- 
Tto cum tnbu9 casibus eandcm rcin expruncntibus. „Le- 
Imn opinor a Igpc^ov, '^Eg^f^ov— Ejusdem vocis rcpctilio in 
ris {irequenter adiuoduin occurrit: hic et clegans cst, ct au- 
ro na^os* Admissa autem hac conjcctura, tollitur cliam 
ideton i^ quo facile carere possumus ^ StQi^ov l<pEQov**^ 

tUM, 

V«r. 925. (9S5.) rov OIkIIovs ys. Codd. A. B. lonXiovs. 

. Eniendavit Brodaeus, IntelHgit Amphiai*aumy Oiclei flii- 

OecUdes a Statio et Ovidio appellatum. Vide hic Barne* 

Seqaitur,.ver. 927- ivioyovOiv inipavdSs' pmpicue pi^o» 

qvoinodo? quia niii fuisset DiU carus, illum non abri^- 

tnu OQfpi6x%m&s» Eodem enim argumcntb profcari potuit, 

OMiJovi carum fiiisse, atque idcirco fulminc ablatum. Sel- 

gmentis et naQaloYiCyLols so consolabaiitur Veteres, iw iis 

kobita vel inusitata et extra naturae cursum morte aufcre*' 

u*. Sic Hylas et Barmos , revera in aquis demersi , a Nynw' 

rvpti diccbantur : et Oritbyia , a rupe vento depulsa » a Bo«^ 

rapta pcrbibebatur. neque a probabilitato alienum videtur^ 

: Ampfaiaranm in ardore proeJii, una cuin equis et cunii,' 

iqoem profundum tcrrae cavum, praecipitem concideutem^- 

we* iode omnia illa ttqitma^ quae de eo Poetae iinxerunt: 

JUmm ingen» kaurii npecuM , ei transire parantee 
J^fergit equos^ non arma manuy non fiaena remieit; 
SicMi eraiy recio* dejert in Tartara currue^ 

nfieiim magia aliquid aut sublimius, si Poeta ita voluisset^^ 
alibi iuTenisses. scd cum non ita vuluisso dcmonstrant mi* 
iala qoae scqumitury 

Hetpexitifuc cadens coeluMy campum<pie eoira 
Jmgemuit, 

la Thfbaid. vii. ad fin. De hac vetcrum snperstitione vido 
orvilliuni ad Chariton. p. 258. seqq. agentcin. 
Pro y( forte xt y cui rcspondet OiHnov xe nalSa , ver. 928« 
Vcr. 931. (941.) nQos^^Qyos SiaPaXBiv. Hcrodotus v. SS, 
Tttj vias Ig KavKaaa , oJ^ iv^svtBV ^OQir^ «vifiro is tiJ v JVa- 
tuifitfioi vid. cap. 34. sci]. to nilayosi quando de maria 
dtu sermo est, ut apud Athenaeum III. 25* p* 109. jdLsfia^ 
/ t6 niiayos (1$ MB0<Sanlovs. 

Ver. 932. (942.) Olo^' ovv o Sqacai PovXofiat. Lego, S 

tff fiovkoiiai: paterc videtur ex responso Thcsci; in qu(^ 

I puto scribendum mlaa&ai pro nel^iG&ai : licet hoc defen^ 

. roF inop dl^Ua^ Confer Valckenaer. ad Eunpid« Plioen. 2518, 

tU4* 



ai pocsit. eat pro ec , irt af%aiiav pto ■S^^lav (\. t. aQjji 
TodoU VI. 9. et forle «01 aunc legitiir pio h Iph. Taitf: 
Nuii po»sUDi q^uin sub hac Toce S^adai nioueam di 
tissiuio ioco Aj iatophaiiis Vesp. 1223- ^ui (ut ttuU vlU 
legendus e*t, 

d} Tontl 00 9' ¥«»«; KaeMolfr. pata/uvog . .,„{ 

•^sii yD( etc, 

Tu ttj-o hoe tanta? pitielilabtria ptrirt. tlamaiH ] 

DiM mim etc. . 

Vulgo, Tovzi oi SoaeHf; jfaQaaoltt poMiuvos- fl*^*W 
Adeundue e.^tt lucus. n(i^itjto\ti est secundae perGonae r 
^o aaganolij, ut JiftgctBiJaei Eccles. 671- (ubinegitur 
ff»f)fru n;((^cf^ji7[]. sed^ffsif, canta, ut Et^^v. 1295. 
jjiw' ff«»f, Plalo De Legg. IJ. p. 114- Ed. Ald. fol.j 
BSl.] noiav df *^^0ovatv of «i^dffE ^uv^v ^ (tauSKi'; J 
qui init. Misopogoii, scribit, lat; ^ovOdi; ^ato kcI I(icrvt9 
cis forle potiu« quam Alticis Bccensebitu-. flroque i^ 
videtur, Atlici hoc futuruui protuleruut, secl saepiui' 
Vide CI, Duwrsium MiM:tll. Crit. p. 290- "[qui dicit, „K 
j,acti\uiJi a veibo aita foimatiizii Attid non agnoscuirt; 1 
„4x0 duiilaxut aaofi^i utuiitur." AJiter Plalo et AriHtoj 
' ''_.^7cr. 935. (9i5-) 'W XaQlg, (c^ov tus vJKgov, &mliat 
*j Btai/itti hic est cremare : ul in responso Adrasti , Ccln 
omnti (fii^m,'c^aScy'ih ufto- ro^. 'Suh 9&ltnt't^ 
ad qaemTil mbfeir^' disponeniU de mortuoitim cortfOTiBJt 
•pad.IJicianumPeLttotap. S06- (ed. tircev.] coinJurvTv' 
mili'wildi '^rai^^, <Jt eomeiere molfuifrujti cofpora- esfn 
i^'9e^ihU: et tHogetti fficdbst Stfp^W mvtft^v m 
01V, 'TfKovia Itniv ^ ««911}, *p- Stobaeob) Stmn. pxxiy.' 
Vida Anpiolog. UIv 2A.-< pt- 260- edl Sta^..(ubi vim^'i 
Rutarch. iu Maiio p. 431. C. Pompeio p. 661. £. etOriti 
880.^ £1 abi ««nrn>f*ir9l'>Vrt du'" Orertu^t^ Mtn/i ftatn» 
Laiirt Prooem. as^ .7..(it:IX, 84- Sed-actvm «go (ut jt)i: 
AiGftb. -Cupwo Obaemti, L 7. vid« et DorTOL ad Ouur 
TSi- 74.' Uk autenr.TirM.^ann «I^lificatioae non cm 
tA^VCk-^Buliwiaa >oir«duUfc Capanea .noi^ oomiu«(wn , sed 
AouHtMifcfiiiue; ,etjf(igjnii:t|ju in cpiiati} nctu , . caduTuia 

d)'In Tetp, laij. pro nmil ai , •) LegB ifeovni'. Porn 
dfiaut Vir quida^ CleriH. con* fj HW^umnrTerbi tfii) 

'ivcitWwA a*'-4' f«Mt« Mdtpd fu- et iMai ^fchn, iiotavil 

1— ^Wii niMium ^cnfws poiuerat Lebjiia ini^eef. ad SchelU 

T.[,uA fmsi loco tui Ticino f- con n. ix.^ •^ctoTei ciltn 

•US Mripsiue, probuile non eit. ■terhuriUm Miilell. Obs^ 

N!» . 4iQliwr«t , mm) «V t i- v. si.^ WeMGliniium ad- 

W^TdTH. BnindO Jt«»iA> a Sle.' iSr s» ' 
«r^r. p. «. 



ffUPPLICES MULIERE5. 171 

taBi etTelat xrvif^cov n, ait Euripidpm finxiMe, at occasionem 
Iibcret Evadnae generosam mortem comraonstraiuli. Sed non ila 
cnL Tide Ter. lOlO. 1020. Oridius qnoquc Art. Amator. UL 21- 

Aceiptfnty Capaneu; cinehes miscebimury in^uit 
Jphias f ardcnt€9 in*iluitqut: rogot, 

Qaod Tero dicitur ex Plinio et Tcrtulliano, hominem falmine 
•GciMim cremare faa non fuiaae; viderit id Euripidea ^ice jvre 
CafHUiee cremaverii: aed ccrte cremavit. vidc Acr. 1207. Fig- 
istud de ntvfiQua et rogo cadaverin cxperte, justiua lo^ 
liAbaistet in Ampliiarao , qui certo non cuui ccterii combu-* 
fuit. Tid. ed ver. 755. Diacrimen aliquod fuisae inter 16.« 
poltaFam Capanei et ceterorum, manifestum est, quia servia a:^ 
aepulcrom Capanoi. 
Ver. 958. (948.) recr^' olKXffovg. Reiskius , ^ficaQ otxovg, codL 
bWW. 987. etver. 939. Avxogf m recte habct, est pro ovco(/^ 
Yer. 940. (950.) ateixi^» i* crx^ vex^cov. id est, proce* 
fite Tos qui portatia cadavera Ducum. vcx^cSv rccte vertitur 
jtiiBiniiiw bic , et mox ver. 945. et aiepe in hoc draiuete , omis* 
' io ■rticalo toVy more Tragicorum. nani vtn(fig est mortuus; S 
vm^iCt caiavtr, Articulus eiLprimi solet in prosaxcls scriptori-* 
' boa; interdum inPoctis. riuiarchus in Conviv. p. 162- i3. ioa 
tt 'Hat6dov tON NEKP0N^6iX<plviav ifikti n^g xi 'Piov 
Ufufr. Lucianus Dial. Maiin. p. 251. «d. Graev. TON dk N&* 
ESON (^Ellitg) vfkBlgf » Ntn^fitSigf naQttlafiovcai f vjj TQuii$ 
VfeenrlfxerTf. Josepbus De Bell. Jud. I. 9* sec. 1. ed. Huds. iNSfire 
f Iv fiUTi cvvxnQov ^uvog '^O NEKPOZ avxov: de Aristobull 
€aiav€re, Quae reiero , quia partim ex huc distlnctionc iiUer 
9tM^g et o viHQog vidctur pendere diflirulias isLius ceivbris ioci 
i Cor. XY. 29. oi ^ttTniioiitvoi vxiff tdiv VBHQtovi qui versus con.* 
necti debet , qnod ct ab aliis observaiufii fuit , cum versu 20^ 
klermcdiia in parenthesi inclusis: Nvvi is XQiatog iyr^ytQxaL ex 
SEKPSIN, aTtaifXf) ttiv x€xoifif}fiiva)v. imi, ti itotifiaovaiv ot 
fajniio\L9voi inlg TSIN NEKPStN^ el okag NEKPOI ov% iyei^ 
^evTOi; Omisi iyivno ver. 20, quia cam nou agnoscunt plurimi 
Codices, neque vetus Interpres, cum aliis: muito elegantiue et 
^ nelias. Nunc auiem Christus resurrejcit ex mortuis, primitia€ 
eorum qui obddrmieruni, nam, vcl alioqui, (id est, si non ite 
ot, si Christus non rcsurrexit, si nulla est movtuorum resurrc- 
Clio) quiil lucrdbuniur ii qui hapiiznniur gratia cadaverum, si 
fsoriui omnino non rcsurgunt? Quasi dixissei , „Stultuni est ba- 
jjptixtri (non jam pro corporibas , srd rcvera) pro cadaieribus, 
^qaodfacimus si nulla futura est niortuorum resurrcctiu.'^ Quo3 
:.' tlii forte citius iutcilexeriiii hac disliiutiuue : iitH, xl :rot7/u'oi/- 
fiv ot ^mtxiloiuvoi; vniQ TSIN NEKPflN, el okojg JViJ/tPW 
ovx iyelfovrar. mliofuin, ^uid lucrahiintur ii qui baptizantur'? 



172 KOTAE IN ECRIPIDIS 

pro GADAVEXIBU8 lioc £icieiitea.| si kobtui omnino nm rtwwrguaL 
Utcumque hoc sit, vides differentia quae sit hoc loco (non dioo 
eemper) inter vzkq^v et tcSv v€3C^i)»v: ujt vsicpol sint moriui sinH, 
pliciler , qui , accuudum Pauli argumentationem dormiunt soluiiy 
et resurgent , quia Christus resurrexit. sed ot vex^oI hic sunt 
cadavera, quae semper erunt cadavera^et nunquam resurgent^ 
si imlla est resurrectioy d ok<»Q NEKPOI ov% iyEli^ovtai: d: 
proinde, -superflua res erit Baptismus, qui corporibus 
ciuris prospicit. Orta vidctur hujus loci di£ficultas ex non 
siderata elliptica significatione vocis htd, nam, et verbi mi4b 
pro lucrifacerej acguirere, et vniQ TflSv VB%giv pro caclavmfa% 
propter cadavera, gratia cadaverum. quae singula multis exMH 
plis adstrui possunt Mihi ne vel mlnima quidem difficultas hoe 
loco videtur, his cognitis. Maximi ad sensum momenti "^(saepe) 
snnt Articuli in Novo Foedere ^ hcet Hk versionibus et annotatio- 
nihus '^[plerumque] neglecti. *[unde nullum discrimcn, quitK- 
quiim ait magnumy factum fuit hoc loco inter vbkqoI et oi vMyol: 
alibi, inter av^Qmnoi et o( Sv&omnoi: 'Pnfiijv et ti)v ^Pmp^t 
Slifiv et T^v Skkfivi ''ItQixd et ti/v *IeQix<if elc.] Mitlo quod el 
Tcrtullianus hunc Pauli locum ita intellexerit lib. V. adv. Mar- 
cion. p. 478. A. cd. Paris. 1676. fol. Igiiur ei pro moriuis <•*- 
guif pro corporibus (scil. mortuis) esi iingui; moriuum enim cor- 
pi^ osiendimus. Diversa a%i6n loquimm* de vBXQdt moriuo aK« 
quo, et do tro vbxq^ cadavere ejus, In priore casu, volumiis 
nihil praetor separalioncm animae a corpore, in posteriorei lo« 
quimur de eo quasi de lapide, de ligno, aut qualibet alia por^ 
tione inertis matcriae. 

Ver. 948. (958.) AJ. Hmg; ritg XBxovaag ov xqbcov ^uSm 
tlxvav; In Cod. B. haec ita disposita sunt: A/f, TLfog; SH» 7\v 
texoviSag etc. sitie interrogatione. ct reliqua usque ad vcr. 955> 
Theseo male atti'ibuuntui\ 

Ver. 944. (954.) Pro IdovOt quod Codd. et editt. pleraequs 
habent , Bamesius edidit ldovca$. ct ita Ald. liervag. et Miltonus. 

Ver. 945* (955.) Cod. A. vex^oi pro vexQtSv, Cod. C. utmm* 
qae^ V£Xpot> vexQwv» cctcra rccte habere puto ; "^[neque ^ pro 4 
£fia TC9 xikeiy opus esse a^eiqparoov » fcrro cacsorum ; ncqiu 
T^mfftoTUv, (ct niXQmv pro vBXQmvJ neque ut^iaxmv VBXQnf, 
quae omnia a vulgata nimis euormiter abeunt.] 

Vcr. 946. (9.^6) Metrum poscit nQo^&alvai. ct ita habct Al^ 
dina. sic et lleathius. 

Yer. 947. f957.) tkfjiiovtog, paiierUer: ut Acschyl. X0179. 
746- Ta fftiv vaQ aila xktmovcog ^VtAovv xoxa, B.eiskiusy tA^- 
fiove^y aut rkvi^ovag. 

Ver. 949. (959.) ^Sl rakalnmQoi §Qoroly Tt xrair^s etc. Co« 
dex C. /S^oriov. llcctej ut arbilror. Hoc foile voluit^ 



t 



. $1»f tlCES KDiltJIBS, ^1$ 

t4. .,.*,■■ 

Six*wlfcorra» ' ■ .» ■■;..•■■■-" 

CT tu^op ivztltiovttt, — ■ ■ ' 

*ilaii ftiv (10 «ei#«i&e, etc. '.' '*;'"' 

Diortalea sermo (liriginirf mS kd 



e TCl istud /aciiuil ; quoil ex pai-dtuma iid|IluitD. tiit£fn 
m ivt)uviig pQoxw vcr. 34S : 8«^ «■lcmsywc .^iffoitiff 
B jS^OTcav , (ver. 734.) «luia d« tota g«acn Inniwaio. , .^ ' , 

3Y9c99t «^•'(■«'S.» cDffZri fadiiii in utiTOy > j jfc-yww 
locb. 795- atf^a&iaQtti, Umt. 831- ipit frf nii j T ii* ItM 

V«r. 958- (968) Vpiffii; ^o-^l^i. Cod. A.' Aajia^ ' tMtinli 
>do r«cte dicitur, ct inc-ti-um vei^sutnlniimis farrt,' ftf »ft^ 
Hffyxi% £v tovg arhvovg' ex uplaions TCtflnun, Diafi'tSBi- 
litolwe cmuiis iiuos amabant. unJs Di^nM jadifHTOO^ftifi 
T. 85. 2«! xa\ Ivvtiftt, xbI loj-ov oiuUofUU. «t lEMtteo' 
iwl AesdijluDi ''£»!. in. e^|3. 673- dimt d« ftmln nujnv- 
r«, ruDUfuam cx f uo nalus esi, Mxn XM<tr« «ol fM^tnpMW, 
BO Juitttia dignaia esl ctim alloqtii. ' SdlolifBt. ibi TIJMirl^ 
ise Mfcatuft'). Vlde Sopfaocl. inil. Ai«cil:.NDibWQ Ip&i^Taiir. 
^7. Philarch. Iti Numa p. 62- B. et JOTenalani Sit. Vt ftBO.*]^ 

Ver. 962- (972) atoaca. 7 nsyOMbxaa wt ^■gana hrm. 
ld« netas ad Moixriti Atticist. C(). PierKm. p. W>i. ' la Quni* 
in nectsse erat 'jlrnxiCtiv , ct scriberB «faany diHyHebice» 
edet itsaa tri^ylJabun occurrit in Hecub. 31- >n lambo. «dra 
t abOfM modo . acriberent Atdd, oFmm et ataoa. 

Vm. 969. (979.) Ovr* Iv taatv afi»iiovfUvi]. Exlioolb*- 
Um co&igit Huretus icribendum e««e (ver. 967.) fejpymw in f, 
■Mao TOlgatam <van]voT«rroc ex tnere .Attioo deftndcDtt. 
NIb icg^t na i ibi fuerit ^onfvorBngf. et itJk Rei«liua, 

^T9 {mi» omnes Codicea GaUici legunt foomii, et Term 
nsjm aDtecedenti ^^tfitwtttv, et aequeDti txovao. '[Hea- 
Una la^, Ovr h tmnv a«»9f(^* Quaero, an «9*6|tirf^ ex- 
ximt aMnOTnfoi, idem ([aod af»dfU»f(ivii. Ueayclniu: ^dlfti^fMi. 
K> «l^ Horatins, populu* nninerabilia, ntpou rAMw», etc 
■ e. ■frfp yo f. TbeocnL Idjrll. XVI. 87> a^t^furtvvc jno »<}I< 
rfr, %a3Ncrait2(* (i. e. pauci) a imiltia. quibua taox opponitur 
Mftlfui» Ter. 90-] Vuigata mibi videtur *(liactaiua) recta 
aMra, nt «Tv S in antiatropha «eqna aint ayllaba« a m atropha, 

I) Ht «diilit Bnm^tu. Pano' naer. ad Eiirifid. H^poL S5. Ar- 

fl) Kmc Botam landat Valekc- 



J74 «oiAi: IH Evaificis 



I 



ct diiamtiui Qi^^itov/itv^ choriambo Kf vi^slS. Semu ■iinillil^ 
hsbes in Sophocli* Antig. 862> 

AfcioiKOf , 0« £iuon', ov ■ffayopffi. 
"Ev tois »»1(1^01?, ut AiiUioIog. III. 6. p. 211. 'a |lv(, c^ 
«foeyijv KCtv vSifi^voiOiv i^EC »cil. MifJi^OE 6:ti. vide quae prtiyj 
cedimt. ^tgo abaurde, 'i>s Tvcr — %, pro fl |c'i t — ^e». prijiti 
nars nien<!i urla ex dictantis pronuncialiunc , u scriba peqieraa 
inteUecta, (Ufi "wo: (iro o» Jft-*. deitide inlerpolatum ^^ propU 
tvB. In versu ibi praecedenli diutingueuduni , £iv n, jM 
ittAtinoa/rj etc. 

Ver. 970. (980.) Xwde Sri iivk wS^a* Uxovait noifuv. 
tri ratia postulat ut pro di) rescribamus jj, nDii iiiviL> 
sententia. Vcrsus cst asynartelus ex Uuobus docliinaida [i 
miacis], quoruHi prior ex epitrito lei-tio vel qunrlo peular 
(cui in stropba opponitur epitrilus seruiidus puriter penl 
bui) et syllaba conxtnti alter ex epitrito teitio et syllaba. 
thii sunt veibn. "(In stroplie v. 962. le^ potesl IIvi 
ino et reliiieri 6t] hoc ioco.) 

Ver. 974. (984) Jwl ariiptivot KOftns. Quid sint 9tf<paH 
XOfXug eA AlcFst. ver. tOt. discere potes, inquic Heathitu^ 
niemoratur jatTo litt 7tfo9vfu TOtiaios- Mihi videtur vtti 
tia{ltiq>avot KOfiiii , <l comae (i. e. caput) sint corona. Vidf ' 
cuoi Athenaei, cilaluin ad ver. 259. 

Ver. 975. (985) 

JoiSal zag xfvvoxopae 
AnuXXaiv ovx irii;[tzai, 

Plutarclius Libro De Ei apud Delphos, p. 394. B, Elxime «fc 
O EvfntlSfji ihtcv, ^oi^ai vmvmv <pOifisvuv aotSal , Sg o 
«uxo^uf 'AnoXkuv ovk ivdixetai.. Auctiu» quant in nostris ei 
plaribus: »ed proculdubio ibi habebalur hic versus Plut( 
tempore. Totum ita forle legi «t diBtingui potest, '(ut priMI 
verbtu ait pars Trochaici et ceteii Aiiapaeatici) 

' TaoltXtiiin^a fiot taufva 

Miki^- KaiSoi iv ofitoic 
' KtiiBi (i.v^(ittTU niv^ifioi 

JToii^al , tiaeiiipavoi KO/tai, 

[Aotpal vtKvmv f&iiiittovA 

h) '.^oiio/ ft' Si 6 ipfooKo^uas 

'JxaXXmv ov* iviixiTui. 

Ktitvi, aunf, ut notavi ad ver. 665- L.iballon.es , irtquit, quid 
Dtu facere solcbanius, jam inutontur iu ^oo?, Ubamina r, 
tnariun, leu mortu». Huac versum, Aatpai vcKvmw ^ft^tfh 



HWftiffi» «"««*»• '^■. 

li precario io cuntoxtum aduiiai , quiii forte a ItlSS. imqi 
lur; sed dubitari tion dfbet quin sit ipsiui Euripidis. Per- 
rt i;anius, quibtts resonaie dotnus lulBbat, jam vertuntur 
tniat, el in cantica. quae yoais auccini soleiit, et ijuae 
im odio flUiil." Nihil eiiini liictuosuin , niLLI nisi laeia- 
lollini gratuin erat vidc Afsdijl. Agam. ver. 1082. 1086. 
utcin o jevooxdfin; de Appllinc, ut Troad. 255. ArliitopTi. 
116. Piodar. Oljtnp. VI. iibi vocatur absolute 6 j^udoxo- 
tuque 'AaoXimv '). In Anlbolog. ^J Reitlui carai. 510. p. 
sQlXaft x&^ooxot»,^, forte jiro 2(v<FDxofia, ut XcffSoxofUfv 
pv Homer. Iljitiii. in Bacdiuin. Hae '{i.t5al sic enun legn 
ii^oi sunt eaedcin (juas aSov ;iolntt; supra dixei-at Adrs- 
r. 77S. vtxowv #pi;votFff ver. SS- j[«ibvk toiJ ■&a»'oi^05 
I. Cloepb. 149. quod in eo et Euripide (Alceat. 424-) im- 
Scholiastes, quia naiovtg ■lou ni^i in rebiu lactiB cani 
t quBiD difierentiain et ip*e Aescbylus sei-v3t in iiito 
e -ter. S40, 341- licet iterum itSa naiiiva ininHnav 
'E^.hi. e'i§. 875- 

'OEvnv ip^cfibav ut supra ver. 44- Beiskius Anltnadv. sd 
A.act. T. II. p. 246- delet ooi^ni, quam vocem censet iiiH! 
>M qnam emeiidationein pravae sfriptionis Xoi§ci{. *( j^fK- 
' y cum duplici ;(, ob mutj-uin unapacsticuni. Et credo 
[otDenim ita «aepe fieri oportere ia bujus voci* recto et 
I casibus, ' AjtTtokXiovi evcixii ct siniilibm.) 
«r. 978. {988-) voEEpuv ati — mjia tly^o). MSS. AJdini, 
W «^itt. li^Mnt voTffoir >n«]«: rectfl ttqae.Attic^. v^a 
■ 41* d^M qnoqu* pro «ii ex matro legit Buthliu. 
!• ^it» Codd. A. B. C. Ta£ca : qtuii Toluiuent «av{» n- 
■fmi^t humidmn: ut ttv|« (lifnf, AeBchyl. Eumen. 67$. 
•r ■v»{fuv Hom. Od. JV. 191. qui aaepe iU loquitur. 
ywtw iHKfvH usitjitiMimnm e«t in Tro^cia. Tide AMohyl. 
$8. Vostnun £lectr. 601. et centia al^i. 
ir. 983- (999.) Pro evnios Cod. C. eqafcsr. ex Atdcorwa 
Non quin ^ahs ibi locum hahere posset, ut It^fitae, 
MS. In iunbo ponerem Stjtiat, fcd in Chorif non ne- 
■nt '.^mx/{k(v , ut dijd aupn. In SophocJi* Oedipo Ct^ 

: MiU videtnr Alcaeui (r. geaunatnr. Sicnbi tox itte pn- 

uerij Dietr. p. i6i.) Pln- mam babet longtm, ut Eleotr. 

r. n. p. 765. E. Scolioit 1301. tx craii oum erticulo talti 

XT, p. 694; D. Poeta for- eioritnr prodnetfo, Hco nt h. 1. 

•lii pater apud lonem ib. 'Jmii»v primam productam W 

. 604. B. Anoaui. beat necette e*t. Tenui eaimcft, 

. , „ non ut opinalMtur Marklandiu 

nnck. L p. 190. ftr«.«.«. An.i.ie.dcn., ^d Glyconen. Po- 

«inie Uc Vir docticsimut. Ivicbemattituf , de quo ride ai 

uu in *JiMim» nuuquun HephMtt. p. 5JJ, 



176' '^«^itik-Mmft^ 



rot lonis. 

Ver. 984. (dM|0 "mtnt^^r^. ^wmiMaai 
•nte 9^1 id 6ft| snj Hfa&ote iii «lu^aBsio, op&or* ^< ^ 
n et in uniUtd id«ni Hcoat? <^iM itfBnA^^ '''^^"'l 
tam nunqoam vsili; iumm' vernm piite: tWBii >gtfi i iiy'y*^y 
Mj^, ||iir«Tioir, «vmffrMtwtif^ (p^ V^^i^n^» U^^^^^ 
flmovi ^lmMrOmipiir) «t cetm eoEinpk iitinemodt e^ 
Tereibns IimlMcii Triigiboram dtata yidi , onmia itti|li ^ 
eaae &etni pravao acripturae, et atttt^oditm inootii: (|b 
anctoritatem si quis negeti non p6teat*iNi iUciri lu^ ■b:i 
plis aeone incertia. Ha vero «^ «aetfm^yiyn, fiidbi mM 
moinL Regnla CL Kingn ad Hecnb. 184, «^VociJUib wAf 
yydnabna conaomB aemper Kcet dtveUerB/ ai modo 10^.'^ 

Ser ae indhoare poiMiiit/' quae regulai nsntatis veriib,^ 
(mtata a CL cSaridio videri poteat ad D^. & ~ ^ 
y^naitatius quam ayllabam YOcaU brevi' conataiitem/ 
;i,dix#ba8 censonantibnai a quibus sjrllaba indioari poa«|f 
\^ripi|" utcumque inlerdum vera sit in meKciS| vel uLi 
poematibus ; tamen in iambis tam longe abest a c ciii t nd fil 
ne unum quidem ejus rei verukn exemplum ex lambo %i 
potueriti saltem non attulerit, ipae Cjiarkius. nam giiid 
proposito dedit ex Phoeniss. 41 9^ Kottug (iuaxtvap^ i hi 
ante ot, si editionem Bamesii , Piersii^ vel Kingii iiiipeSi 
'invenisset (lattvwv: et ita nuper edidit Valckenaerina fayi 
in optimo codice Leidensi ; et Lucas Holstenius nobhrit UM 
MS. in marg. edit Aldinae^ quam habeo, donatam mihi a ] 
atantissimo et doctissimo viro Josune Tayloro. Immo et 
Oarkius edidit futtivao^, Iliad. S* 110. cum (MmsiaofU 
aet varia lectio: *Eyvvg iviiQf ov dfj^u fucnv0oiuvi uib 
aibi constaret, fiaaxBvaofisv edere debuit vir clarissimua. j 
exemplum quod ille profert in ista celebri nota ad IKad. JL 
est vox KinTifoVy prima brevi; non memerato auctore undi 
habuerit. quam vocem^ vel aliam quamKbet ejusdem potai 
et formacy si invenire potero prima indubitanter brevi, / 
%tf in cujusvis antiqui Attici Tragici lambo, (nam *[iim 
^(ceteros) nihil moror) errorem meum ultro et libenter a 
scam, et fatebor Kteramr, post aKam consonantem^ natura 
quidao apud Atticos iambographos Tragicos nonnonquam ii 
ere: quod hodie non credo. vide Valckcnacr. ad Phoeniss. i 
et contra^ Heathiiun ibidem"^). 

Ver. 988. (998-) ^'H tovAs ddfiov vmQaxqtiii. Disjon 

n)MarkIando astentiturBrunc- rcponere yult homo suarisi 
Idns ad Orest. 1105. moz^ tamen %Sv aSfui xvijatjzmi. itfya. i 
ibid. laog. in Sophod. Aj. 1077* "'^* 



catione Brvi^e nhqav vide ad yer. 1012« *[lfi/}ff/roMtf ni^ 
w^ mitAtiiu cum praepositione ilg^ quasi Bcriptum fuisfleC 
rovM» ut ilapalvsiv Sonovg^ Ipb. Tanr. 107d.] 

^er. 990« (lOOOO Incredibilis prope esse debuit eorum 
atiM qiii haec primum in stropham et antistropliam distin* 
t, *t™ non plures quam septem strophae vcrflus, prout 
leguntari totidem antistropliae respondere deprehendentur* 



Vbt. 991- (1001.) *E8upQiVBto rakecg; Ingenioae suapicatof 
dntenui TDcem 0X109, Sol, latere sub iito taXagy quia ae* 
*" *"is Tf. unde Bamesius edidit, 'Ed^tp^ivixo y aXiog. 
^deri poterat, ^E6l(p(jiviv O' uXiog ZfXiva n etc. 
actiTA (non media voce^ contra usum Euripidis in 
) nt tifpQnfiiv Kpiyyoq sit aurigando^acere lucem^ 
mivCai nofi:tav, spirando^-facere cursum, Iphig, 
1S84^ et inntunera ejusmodi in Tragicis: vide ad ver. 1205» 
sWfiffTifV ' a^ida , awigando-tangere caeli amhitum, 
ap. Athen. VII. 22» p* S26. B. "AXtog certam puto 
latioiMm: quae praecesserunt| incerta. Idcirco contextum 
i- lOTersione expressi. Cetemm dira et horrenda est 
Imjns Tragoediae para. non tamen metus est ne hoc 
ikcimiB in exemplum «at. 

V«r.99S. (lOOS) 

*Iinnvovci 9i oQfpvedag. 

flnaMiatn iiinf hap. nvmnhae €ielereit auae ^miilnni ffi#i* fM#u. 




te dtMffmP 



'kMM, ftfM ^ JfAfmt ^t^Uu. IISO. AnliAe 
#<• fHfl^ lai^ lOti? lUoiitar tmt. Eadem forte i 

~ «JftMtF «iHVi ^i*^^ M AlrfvBr. Per a<Rtpo>no; af»^; 
Tdk &ff« Ir «Mfi. 

d. Biemwu itt InofadkBBOModum dividi debtt; ■!>• 
n nnibai qniito ao ^niiito opponitur: 

Zui£t iplie^t « Mquido tmtbi tcs ^uae vod ofitaw ia ulfa I 
, «M^ ntpcsidelMt J^od&w. tUo «d ver. 1016. ^ ^l 

- Ww.m.(lO06.)fn^bmCai.C.avtxa. Bene. ^ 

▼«r. 997. (1007.) *^iMs. *SLS^s tvSaip,ovias , rEipoiidt-| 
Mtblb,' JBifut^ h t/ n » m ytoyfi^ Md utnimque precariutntiL.' 
-f_T«r.998.(IOOB.)''B«%Mf. Forte '£'aveya.«(v. videf»!' 

^^T"'- 999. (1009.) ^dMonojigSe « Ktnrav/ioc; Ni!ut K/ 
COii)niwt n: nam tmi hoc ants fecerat. Furte yt. *[)i(^ Z^*''^^ 
fHMK^«off> ^U- V«r. 840.] £t ita Heathius ; '[Ut antiitn.r 
ffr' nqKndut, Doimo ddiot ([aoqaa esae fonnavfu;?] 

Drid. TO. 999—1008. (1009—1013.) Hi quinque Tcim, 
gnitnor tulnin m aiitutraph*, acilicet ver. 1022 — 102fi. opf» 
. junttnr. NnDa Tero inter eos nimc deprehcnilitur tiiuilitut 
Wt, Tel ininima aaalogia. Abaqne i^tui' codicum meliomm*! 
]nB|J8 integTDrum op«, da oonitn restitutiune ne cogitandiiB 
gndcnif Htttthims. 

> I^ «^oatfiev (ver. 1000.) Cod. A. npoof^i 
. Ver. lOOS- (lOlS-) AnwovM. Debncvoce duWlare&dV 
,qn«d Gltonu infra ro^ondeet qnui IHvadne lioc loco disndl 
IMKitfMVMi fHOcnfHM, Tid. Ter. 1009. 1010- et praccipue IM^ 
«HipM dicit,'«vxa Ufw* SW(ami«co^o;- hocest, inveni qw~ 
fuurioL Non opne eit nt ibi legatur Svvtimoi, optoiitig, 

Ver. 1008. (1018.1 Omittnnt «^ A. B. 

Ver. 1009- (1019.) ^c iy<»tipM«c xvkag. Conjcceram idL 
rt ita Cantenu, et HeiiLiui, prabaute Ileatliio. Uefcndit irvJ 
Bamesiua. credo non recte, nisi yiMJigium locdri po»sit (nuli 
Hdrmtut. nam Eradne stetit in rupe quae eruL lugo supmor: i 
teeqnidem, lednon ad cjns nvilac, «iquae cmit nvAai ta i 
togs. ^s xtXas, nt thmv «iloc ^er. 941- 

Ver. 1010. (1020-} tvetv Jnl «oc n6ais. Pro frte 
Cuttnnu fi^' frwn* qnod admiait Banienui. Interrogil 
~ '" 1 abjid, qnia centura ezemplia liqnet vocee JCtcl fu}r. 
lon inumgttiiva* eiM, aed narrmtinat. 'EvHw Im 



SUPP|.IC£S MULI£A£8. I79 

^nifictre potest, ubi «tf, ut Aesclijlo EumeiL 696* *!i4p» ^ 
HwVf IrOn^ fav' l^roivvfiOff lHtQtt' Marti vero uacri/ieahant ibi 
it«il co^omviif rupes, Heiychios explicat ftr^ty per iitf hic. 
lipfain legi posset iv^ii* ictl, ut Soph. Oed. Tyr. 459* 

Ver. 1012. (1022.) 'O^cJ S^ TtXivwv, ""Hv tgtanu. Id est, 
Hf xA tlg ifv, Videojinem juxta ipuun vd in> qua tumz ut sa- 
«, XrafJie nitQinft et SopliocL Pmloct, 145« totvov ovriva mS^ 
», i. e. SMfd' ovTiiray /bcum in quo «f/. plene Herodotui DL 21» 
rvifoft Ixovreff &t«0iv tovti^v I? t^ Itffi^fMv. 1 Petri v. 12« No- 
3* Orest. 1266* 2«i}0' at fftiv v^itSv t^d* ofMrgi;^ tQlpovi uU 
1. SdioL Quae noto^ ne quia mutet. Yariat Sophocles Tra- 
in. 1161- d^ovflo tfj cv^fpoQaQ tv SmrfMv. et Oedip. Tyran* 
M* 1if tetmiuv XQslag: ut ubi gmtium Latinia. TiliVTdf; 7v 
wtmmp Reiakiua. 

Ver. 1014. (1024.) aiXa t^g. Notandum t^; in CSioro : eC 
BiB mox icribit tccoo • Sic ^y ver. lOlS- non Sv. vide ad 

r. 781. 

Yer. lOlS* (1025.) %«QiV quod Iiabent A. B. meliua eil quam 
f itfnr. XuQiv faic eit SvtKa. Vox admfitov auppleri poteit poit 
^iv, ut itrophae respondeatur : .Evnlitag xigiv a^irvfhrov* Ut 
apaiUtf b' mwv^oai vv^upai, Hepthemimeria dactjlica. 

Ver. 1016* (1026.) "Ev^w * * OQuiam. E regione hormn 
»d« B. habet ovnOTp. quasi autiitrophe hic indperel. "Mof^tv 
«(Mfov OffMOo itrophae responderety Imivovo» 8% OQtpvalagm 

Ver. 1017, 1018* (1027, 1028.) Hi duo versua itrophida 
nato et lexto reipondere debent, quod e£Bdetur ii ita metra 
mititiiai^ 

Tug d* eato nitQug 9079^0«— hepthemimorii daGtyliea 
es 9Vq6s f<yo> basis lambici. Htaihm, 

Ver. 1019. (1029.) 2(Jfi& t ol^o^ri q>loyf&m. Metro itro- 
lea conveniety Zd^ta x h aX^om KpXoy^fS^ ii ibi admittatur 
lidac tvSaiiiovlag, 

Ver. 1021. (lOSl.) %Qml nikag. %Qnt6g niXag ii strophen 
ectea. 

Ver. 1022. (1032.) TltQOi^ovtlag ^S» ^oAofiov^ In itro- 
he, nQoai§av 8Q0(tag l£ ifimv. 

[Ver. 1026. — lOSO. V. Buttmann. ad SophocL Philoctet. 
U92. p. 160. ED. LIFS.] 

Ver. 1026. (10S6.) Et&e tivlg evval. Hunc et trei iequen- 
!i verius Choro assignat Scaliger. Cogor dissentire, quia paul- 
» antOy et pauUo post, Chorus loquitur in lambii. et ita fere 
idty ubi brcvis aliqua scntcntia vel monitum efFerendum est. 
aec iecum loqid videtur Evadne, (quemadmodum fit iu Nostri 
lectra ver. 140- 150.) et precatur primo pro liberis suis^ dein- 
t, ahi suggeiit et coufjtctur rautuum et sincemm amorem ma-' 

M2 




rid mibrgl M. pn M» H iM thi M «I d^, Mlmam ^aidm. Clti- ^ 
monilB conatmctio 'ett: S 9i ^if tn/aios yanbas ouvitiiMt 1 
[ifir] &0X9 (f. e. «oiy ■C(«fi, JJwfC ytwaias ^v%is- Scoligan 
coiuentit Rouknu. ' 

' fro Ji^^ ^fwZji^ff flamw ' codiaif ')j>vja; nAo^ai. 



fvi'^'*'^^ cv^ M«%fafM. CMnin Versum dfEi.se |iuUt it(i»> 
Iniu, qnia p«ndet tmmpfiwtt. 

Ver. 1027. (1087.) F- '£v."^a Taf^tDffi tixvoi?. fjdl 
Mroj^m. Heathiiu qwqao ^mmtSt ut constet oieb-uiu. 

Var. lOSS. <1042.) «i^B irm^^s Uyovs. Quaii durm% 
mi mmlim nvnc^iMl^ «aauodiim. qtiO'^)isu vkog et xaivos •J>i>i. 
%ra^co« MepiuiBV •CBamnt, Ijcotnon semper. DBliu fMV 
•at, quiK cnni rea ante recta ae habeliant, oiii 
tteriatio A iUo reCtO iGita, iii po^drein parti 
iplng. Tanr. 1160. xpmx^ ttx. '&u>n quaesivisset ab Ipbignk). 
t2 wHvov iv JopoKi flla reapondet, ijtijmaa, abominar, M 
-pkcet Toziita «hAv; mali oniiiu,' imde in Medea vtr. Sl.^ 
itiMaV avn}v ^ «1 |^iU^ vfev,- optiina vet. pdit. hiibttipi. 
•oV pro vfov- Ti^la hsja» &b. ▼». 91. UeroUot. V. 19- • 

Ver. 1084- (1044.) 'A 8v«rnUHV(r, Jvffralagetc. ClioniiK 
Wm Hatronaa ArgiTaa , alloqiiitiir Ipliia, et tnox didr, tp^iift 
'fi Mno/fltnc %t ETBi^e, Tl waS' l^aTSs; wide jirobabilili^ 
' -tdibeiidiuii hic, *A ") ^irrRjUnvai. Has rocat 'Aqydmv »^0, 
Ter. 107S- Scribi foil» poiset Sis TaiUis (}iro jvffca^a?) proptit 
ifaKtoA' Ter. lt}S0. 

Ver. 10S5- (1040.) "Aio tuiiloirv :cc'vi>o$ /f Seiiiiivav ^w. 
Conjecenm iwfMtruv pro dmtfMvwv. Sed MSS. A. B. C. niv&t^ 
habent pro niv^asjt. Inngnia bic imlii ^iiletur interpolalia 
LefOi^AM», fucilouv «o siv9ifiov d«^wv tiav. ,>Vos, o um- 
■jitronae, rBimplicepi tantam lactum fatniliac habeds: singalV, 
,,eiiim ainguloa filioa amisiitiBi ego Tcro duplicein^ amiii «n^i 
„diuui, Etaodmn et ETadnen." 3& wiv9t^ov pro niv^as, Bf 
» yaSnov pro ysv^anfE ^^- 217- nivVtnov 6oix<av ut ovt«9D|)a| 
< SmtLJ xm v Oreat 61- IvMvxta dufutros Pbueiiiss. 1502. ^Mwftf* 
' fnlaff^oi; ith9os, Hippol. 1346. cd. Boru. Magis insignem (If 
t«po]Btionem detexi tpbig- Anlid. 962- quam bic dabo, ue afii 
•enon ofibrat occasio. Locus ita legendu^i c&t, et djatinguendoi) 

""" --- • V^J^K, ■• 



M^ 41 roiO*o*' ovffWOv Mibli]OEta(. 

u) Eradiikm nondimi ritam «1- cait. 836. Ita^uc minime neeat- 

loqoitar, ut Haeuba Polymuam ■arium cit ciiin MarklanJo leg»- 

ReciSSS. HippoiTtuimatiamHip- re, ii Svetulanat. niuigrauiat. 
poL 1096. Berculj^ Adaaefum Ak 



SUPPLICBS MULI£A£S. 181 

3Ait iUutiris erii Sipyltu (urhmia ftArftorOfiMi 
Vnde gtHU9 9uum ihteunt Airidae^ origo 
Ftro meaf Pktkia^ nulio loco erit. 

Tojlgo legitar, 

"^H JSi$tvlogJcr€n xoXig S^iafict (iu^fii^^ 
OfrfF tutpvnw ol ctffttTiileitai yivog, 
^lu dl toiifiov ovSofiov KBnXiqostM, 

Is coii)ectura priBiiinij mox codice optuno adjatty hanc locum 

MIIUUL 

Ver» 10S8. (1048) ZfiniSv x lykr^v. ^Leg. d'^ propter praa* 
cadens filv/* Reiskios. 

Var. 1042. (1062.) xolg igaQosttS^iv noKolQj Propier praea^ 
mala, vide ad ver. 504. *(Delevi virgulam poat av^KUZ 
per Toig naQtattiS^iv xaxoTgy propitr praeseniia infortunia^ 
JBlalligit Tel propter mortem filii sui Eteocli, uniua ex Septem 
IhuabiiB: Tel propter infelicem expeditionem Argivorum.. Vide 
lndrom. 18SS0 

Ver. 1044. (1054.) MiXiCt Su tlvai. lU Aldina. Multea 
aditt.u non habent av. Ponitur ov glvta , opiuor , pro totc^ai^ 
aKoqnin legerim, MaXiaxa y tlvtu. Sed in dubiia satis aucto- 
litatia est in jUdiua : ncque opinor opus esse ivtlvai* 

Ver. 1047. (1057.) Pro "") Kovqfl^m editt. nonnuDae xovQiim. 
male. %ovq>l^n cst in AJdiiia. Distingui forte poUst post tddQfl^ 
IfM, 8C. iym vel i^c : ut xovgo/foo sil inavt^v %ovg>ti<o , quasi 
icriptiim fuisset Ka:tavia)g (i vnif ^cv^a^,— xov^/Cco. sed iiiliil 
mntint MSS. 

^ Vec.1048. (1058) Kxvov, xlg avQu; xlgcrokog; An yult^ 
gma veniiu_? quae projfectio huc te advcxit? ut istud Oedipi ad 
filiamy (Sophocl. Oed. Col. S70.) Tlg a* i^fiQtv olVco^ev tfToAo^; 
la 5bstro ambiguum est croXog, classe (jsxoXfo) vel navi profi- 
cisci £vadne non potuit Argis Eleusineni. Cogitari forte potuit 
de, xig axokog, guis amictus, ut ver. 1054. 1055* uam, £vadno 
cxfoisitissime ae ornavcrat. 

Vcr. 1049. (1059.) Joiitov imq^ao*. Ita editt. aliquot.hoc 
vnlt ^Ofun/. et ita clare scriptuui in Cod. A. uudc admisi. vide 
ad vtr. 988. lon. 220. ©if«s yvaAwv vneQPijvai; Bamcsii edit. 
Jioftov y cum Aldina. 

Ibid. x^vie %^6va; *[„Scntentia flagitat ilg rijvjs nttQav^ 
„int dg xovitxov ox^ov. foitc igitur leg. tlq tfjvSs ntcQav^ aut 
9,Toy J€ tfTOvvx"'** B.eishius.'\ Per t^vJ« x^*^^" Foeta vult Eleu- 
sinem , quo ex Argis fugerat Evadiie , quaesitura inoritum suum 
Capanea. it ante ot^ in Tovde tfrovt;^^' ^^^8^^ ^^^^ opinor^ et 
iddrco a metro prohibitam, cum priiua in OTOvvxa brevis sit, 
ct ii axQ' efficcret trochaeum. 

o) "^/la xovqpif u; SophocT. Aj. 1287» Portonu*^^ 



i 



Ver. 1050. (106a) 'Ofit^v l«|Io<c Sv. Si tnim dicot jpfS 
I tri ( Seia mta contiUa ti autliat, inutiliter verba fundit. tjiii. 
taam iiwiticm« dignum, si ille sciat po»tqauii illa narravmlf 
Fcrta, 'Oot^ la^ois Sv etc. Iraiceri» oS mea consilia, ai • 
£ai. nc (tMala^ot «v, tJ«rcii(ur, SopliocL Aj«c. S48- HaftjJav. 
'vi faofUtflf, »i((7<i;o^fwm eoncipere, i. e. ma/r iicUe alicni| 
Idiif. Tanric. GSg, lufnBttVttv ittrttixtXturv , poeniure, Noit«r iii> 
0«Baillia. iMfi^fcvtw <pepov, timere, Electra S9- et (appostt« aj' 
coiutructionem) Sophod. Oed. Col. 761. lapslv o^yijv , 'miOf 
natardi. GamiD. p. 148- C Nibil mttto in coutextu sine librii, 
•t qtiis huG a£ter forte explicari poisunt. Bciskius ita, 'Q^ 
f^ itfiott Sv, xiSv i^av ^ovilEOfMinsy KXvnv. conciperM irai 
ai ammrtt maa eonsilia, 

Vw.' 1066. (1065>) ovToc o ffrolo;. Negat Vii- lumnnu I 
ftnboD. IIL p. 245. ed. Anutel. vocem etolos significare anii 
efw. Mol^f inquit, aut aToltOfto? td Graeci appellant, niin tti^ 
!«£. Sed ref«nitur hoc loco , et Aescliyl. 'Ixtz. 242- et ' ' ' 
SbL «t AndromKcb. 148, pro oroilft^ Vet. edit. babet i 
Uam<o(im Cauubono videtur eentire et Gatakeinis ad Y 
xdn. I. ]6> p- 40. '[Periculose dissentiretur a taiitis vi 
res evidena esset.j *(quae si vera sunt, pro OTokos legendo 
forte cnroAfwf.) Vide notata Dorvillio ad Chariton. p. 68, 69 
nwra enwndi m ante certam et destinatam mortctn. Pra i 
lleiakiiu «yf^: «t remittit ad Androm. 1078- Hippol. 86. et S 

[Var. lOfie. (1066-) '£le ovx in avSfX ntv&liia nfbt»] 
S^*. Muima cst oinbiguitas hoc loco. Mibi placet >^' * 
ififf, yel cnUa », \el similU e» ad aapeclum , ad \ 
^MoU: Qt So^Dclis Electr. 666, Paedagugus intuens CI^ 

ctnm, do ee dicit, Ttglmt ya^ tig tvi/avvoB e/oo^rv* _, 

iaitt (vel cu/htm) reginae ad aspicitndum. naju nqiittui a Tra^ 
CU utro^ne eenBu IrequentaLur. vide Hesychium , qui variss b 
jni Vooie •ignificationes tangit. In hac onibiguitate , reliqui f 
sionem Canteri «t BAmeaii. Codex A. omittit lo;. Scribi ] 



Owx <»S ("1 iSf) *>«' avSq\ — vel n^htttv a opa — vel «((iim 4 
t^v. Qnonim quodviB facile defendi posset cousentientibaa 1133 
InUrim niliil motavi. Legi quoque potest itiv9iftos. Oit dfti 
AfSfl 9*lvdifU>f n^infts o^^, activa significa.tione, ^uae lugtt, ■ 
puflTa, fiis Itigetur: quae buic voci noo solet competere: Ul).. 
ntv^tfuis «rol^, ap. Athcn. Xil, 5. p. 523, B, supra ver. 91^ 
nh^Htot nav^ai. j.IJgiact staaQ^v scil. « oioilo;. Fotest quo^ 

1055. (io6j.) Lagendum *id«- 665. Ae*oIi;l. Sappl, 7^,' -^ 

tnr, BiUt n uUn^ aliiptU »0- Sed pneterea eitMndjit mmkl^ 

, iMi mgKJfical , «. 1057* ^rmiiii. (^ik aliatam a luttu pr^Ur 1 

p) Muwravini ^oque na*ult tUum ipeeitm habt4. 
ti^lMtie offv, oiton* Safh, Bi. 



8UrPLiC£S MULI£AJ£S. iss 



Jkf SifvMjpifi nQhms oQJn^, non nmilU es, guoai atpeeium^ 
^bminae vinan lugentL nQlxng tum esset pontum pro ifiXQi' 
MUiQ.** Heifiutf. Slg idein qaod ovtng^ et cum J oQfv con- 
Bifnndniii ease censet Heathius.] *(In tota hac fabula non est 
CBS Biagis ambiguua aut pluribus conjecturis patens. Veruo- 
m rdiqui Ganteii et Bamesii. Cod. A. omittit «g.) 

y«r. 1058» (1068-) tv(ip^ nai nv^jf fpabni niXag; Uaitatias 
m giDitiTo nUtt£ tv^/Iov xol nvifag* et tamen %fml xikag 
r. 1Q21. 

Ver. 1064-' (1074-) CmutlvnQ mO^ov; Adbaesiafle puto lite* 
B tf : «i Tovf ofviyfMT muilvn €m&Qov; ^uid sihi vuh hoo or. 
Jiiiile? Gontrarium videtur acddiaae Xenopbonti Hiat» 
fib. ir. p. 608* B. es onnssa litera: nam ibinunc legitar^ 
pP0ivlMfm(i Sv 00$ t^v nalSa ywhtfhn yvveShiaf pro n^v ffai- 
; «itf^w. cx yiC^t forte fecenmt ycvltftei. 

no vijvi (ver. 1O650 ^ aliquot editt. male legitur t^vSe. 

Ver. 1066. (1076.) ^Sl ^yatiQ^ ov fii} fiil^ov inl itoUavt 
ms^ Hoc estj verbis Nutrids ad Pbaedram, Hippol. 214* Ov 
I SMf 8x^9 *^' /i^^vtfv}. y,Forte jnl rpoUcoVy coram mulHep 
■t U mUovc hic lod esset pro ^ ilg noXkovg dictum.*^ 
dJtimm *(Prins probat cl. Valckenaeriua ad HippoL 218*) 
CitatBr in Lcadda ex Homer. ^Ot. S^^ ver. 408* in av^w^rovc» 
hr komunet p coram hominibue. hA^ versus, Matt. idi. 49. Ix- 
Emi( v^v z^cipa «vrov hil tovg iiadfitagi quod vertitur in iIiW-* 
iZot euos: et notatur directio. ttlg inl ^hjiUkagy Ipb. AuL 152f 
wem vL 2* ijtvtto (^i$a Siov in\ *Imavvfiv. Xenopbon Hist. 
ncG. fib. HL p. 490. C. anovdig inoiiqaavto » Swg anayyiX^it^ 
t lajjHvta^ ^iQXvkkUa [ilv , ig AaKidaliiova, 7\aaag>iQVii Hh, 
im fiaOiUa, Ov fA^ iQBig, nequaquam dices, id est, ne dixe^ 
s: ne atolta videare.} 

Ver. 1069. (1079) ''Of*o*oV ov yaQ Sv '^x/jrpc- ''Ofioiov 
iDCit sunileest, ut iiit^rpretes ;^ neque verisimile esi^ aredihile 
I, nt Brodaeus: sed, Tantundem est, nil refert, it is all one: 
est la meme chose. Aeschylus Agam. 1413- ov d' atvilv, iXti 
I ifriynv ^iksig, ^Ofioiov» tu vero sive me laudare, seu viiup&^ 
ime vcSff, Tantundrm est. et ver. 1248- Kal tnv 9* ofsoiov 
Fn fft^ ml&a * ei tantundem est , si in nullo horum credar. He- 
odotua VUL 80. in orationc Themibtoclb ad Aristidcm : ^v fklv 
%i&sswai^ tavza iii Ta %akXtaza ' fjv di avtolak fii} mata yivf^^ 
n, Ofioiov i}fiiv iaxai' ov yag In iiaSQtiaovxaif eid ubi beno 
ertitar, perinde nohis erit, et ita hic vertit ofiotov Reiskius^ 



^) Oaiiino lef e s/g ^oXKovg. 1567. HippoL 986. Suppl.. 668. 
'ideAeschyL Pers. 161. SophocL Bacch. 718. PoraonuM, 
iectr. 6o8. Tracb. 495. Oed. r) De vcrbo %txoLViiv vide Valc- 
jr. 95. Euripid. Hec. 305. Orest. kenaer. ad Eurip. HippoL 144». 

finriOKUM^ 



184 KOTAI IV EIIftmBl^ 

VlQ Sv Codd. A- B. €. .fi^»' quiwiil' conteKtUnnc^i^^al 
, b uit« cwo fiitard «^ inj fiifio ¥ •• < ^ C. utrovjs modo jirobiuii, 
Dt «t nepiMJaifl ' cAn fnliJiiBcliTo Aoriati pi-imi. licet id nogal 
bypoUieHi *). led fritrtni Degat. Venu srquenti naQtitiit (■ 
rectn bibet) panitar pre %a1M%at, imaiiiiur, ]pb. Taur. tM 
nam na^ifcat fen ■IIkd nai ei^iimft, nempe, laxaiur, retnhi 
«ur, Kminifiir: vid« 'Ahwat. S02. H«b. idi. 12. Oreat 879. ■■ 
fu^av voofi. BbccIl 68fi.. 681. idfiaaiv no^eitUvat, i% dth 
mimiihiu, fiiO^ffoi Ob(hi eodem buud, Hippol.3d9- Uelen. 141} 
Athbiueiu VIL p. 317: B. Doi^ill. id Cfaai-ilon. p. 653- Haec 1» 
^aent £Tadne , Beipuni dqicit 

' Ver. t072. (lOaS.) Baxa ▼ornun in duos divicU debere ca 



W rwiu, h 

^uri» tifu» ^ftff&im periodui 

Ver. 1075. (1086.) Af>«- Neicio quo sentu dicatur indA 
hfmtt yertunt) eadAcifBiauna fkdnoi, cuin ille jam vidam 
&pu datiTnm eit A ft^, vitua, ^tupecius. mx&<av S^n fym 
ti navtbXfurii qui vUtiti (riau puioi ei) rcm hanc atanme aa£. 
cem, Sl MHw n([9c0v, tinv tt, ^(nv;c^£ ysQoV AiidroRifcv 
1214. ' Minua fuiuet ai outluimct tuiiiuii. i-ide Sophod. (ta 
31fr.,1261- Pro ojiMxact Ta3f, versu.inlrtcdeuti, noniiuk 
^ poHet tfjMu et ti6t. Qute noto, ct multa t«IiA, maiy— 
c& mutonda ezistimem, sed ne quis ea mutet aine lifcRk.i^. 
ceseitate. 

Ver. 1076. (1086.) Codd. omnes n&AiainiTov. *[qiiibM 
posnim accedere.] 

■" Ver. 1077. (1087-) lutllaiis Tvxas OlStnoSa, yI^w; 
^og. Id est, *atifUgof, parlim. Quomodo partim? f^doH 
cx tnia liberia Toluntuia morte et sua. culpa periit, ■iCB^H 
dipi nter^ne, Eteocles et Polynices. Hinc StatiasXfaeb. 
18. Oid^odipar est fortuna dolqria jic miM, (tifofft St 
TiHT. 1299. Heraclid. 678. Cod. C. (iWBUajif. 

Ver. 1086. (1096) lloa&ov^t^ Sv. DubiUTeram' l^ 
ilmif&ov^i^ Sv, *(*n iioQ9oviii9' Sv) an ilaff&ol^a' Stv, ift 
malunt omnea Libri Gallici. et ita ^tojius, et Heatbiua,.*! 
■lio Tiro docto. Vjirsu antecedenti, nc est tic vauv, nliimj 
ri opiu esset, legi posset, tX tiv l^ykintofuv. A 

Ver. 1088. (1098.) iT«Wiov i ip«0(^c ijv. Suspicioaas i 
gnificatioiiia iocatio Tideri potest. nam naiSav inaat^e luAq 

■) Dawet. M. C. p. ■■>, Per- vide J. Toupiiim Cur. NoTm,! 

•Mui. 5uidain p. gj. g^. AnMW, Q 

t) Hihi masif placerat Sftt tm Hl. p. 55.) . i 

l^ v»» Mi.n.. M—ffra.viut. 1087. (1097.) Hino def^ 

loSi. (ta94-> D« boc proTcrliio Nostn Phoea. 8s6. Ar«inuu. 



SVPPLICES MULIERES. 185 

pomt Aristopliaiies Plut 154- codem quo rtmSsQceaxTJg : et 
liL GL Bentleiut ex hac locutione naido^v iQaatr^g^) arguinen- 
■ dnxerat contra njv yvfiaiotrixa Epistolaruui Phalai-idis. 
ie locna Phalaridem defendit, satis aliunde reprchcnsibilcni. 
miM est iit naliav hoc loco idem sit quod tJhvcdv, libero» 
■li *(non pueronsm) *[a lover, or desircr of children, Dicam 
Efiid de hac locutione , ad Iphig. Aulid. ver. 460.] 

Pkx> ascfliiAXvfiijv Cod. A. anMAt/fii^v. voluit forte innXoit^v. 

V«r. 1089- (1099.) 

Olov atiq%^ai naxi^a yi^ivat tiKPav, 

certam puto Canteri conjecturam (quam et meam vere pos-* 
dicere) %a^tnBhQa(hiV zbxiov. Dicit Iphis, onmem hominem 
Uoiue dupucem vitam^ seu duas vitas habcre, juventutehi et 
WiifftnU,UA primam et secundam ) ut si quid iu piima erratwu 
, B lecunda corrigerctur. Si vero, iiiquit, cgo ad hoc 
f (id est, ai hoc consecutus fuisscm , ai hoc milii con- 
foisiet) et, si factus paier (rcxcov,) eorperimenlo cogno^ 
gnam occr^a res sit liberis privari; non fuisscnt in his in^^' 
ia^iiiliM nunc sum, Quare? quia niliil induxisset me 
in Mcmida rita hberos iterum suscipcremy quorum amissio- 
in priioa tam gravcm sonsissein. Texnv pro xoxavg, cum 
constmctione , si verum sit istud Elcctr. 335- o t haU 
oniy, et illius pater: nisi ibi potius scribcndmn *(quod 
V^ktmv Tcxcivy ut mox hac fab. veov^v tckoiv, et Troas. 
46& Bmoiits hoc loco legendum suspicatur xovx insiQa&i]^ 
•™i»i per parenthesin. De dupLci ^ita , cadcm est scnteiilia 
Herc.Fiir.657. De xekcov (vcl rsxvcov^ a verbo xekvovv) cun- 
•"fiBeiakias, et Heathius. 

^ ^r. 1094. (1104.) EUv tl Sri xQijv tov xaXalnaiQov na 
Mf'; Godex C. X^. Recte. et ita cdidi. Simile est istud 
.^ fbcdit. 1543. Ekv xl dQaaa dfi&' o dvadaiuav iyu; Oedi- 
' F« loijuitur. 

'i Ver, 1095. (1103.) iQriniav Um IIoJlX^v ^uXa^QCOv. Scripsit, 

( Jjinor, IpiiUav IZoiUijv, multam soUiudinan lueac donms: cmn 

Iftoo^ ad fmein sententiae, post j3tfi>: quam et in Aldina jam 

.jj^auo, Frequentissinia liacc cst mendoruni caussa, quando 

^ectfnun trahitur in candcm tenninatioiicni, vcl iu cundcm 

^&nneniai et genus, cuni iproximo substautivo. cujus rci iii hoc 

^io drainate multa sunt exempla. ileiskius quoque J7oA^i)v 

tonjicit 

■) Confer lon. 67. "Hxovet nQog HatStav yuQ lX%ova ttg ^qov (^oi" 
MamV 'AnoXXmPog tdde^ "Egtozi Sov naQa. Porsonus. Euripid. lon. 




Dan. 6. Ovtog 6' iQCOTt 67. citavit Lennepius ad locui» 
muUg uQawog axf^iig, Ion.1346. Phalaridis p. 211. 



V. 



199 



VOTAfe JN E/Q»inMi9>. 



T«r. ipsr. (1107.) 

JKJUk VWmmm mm^tw» 




Sccmidmi Twmmi intepvitaiitVi 
imm mihi fmtmiam, immmpmt«9 mmt lum mm f^mf(\ 
T«ro non est ium, aed olmi , «t tw« 1181* Bocok I9w 
iiBU Bectiiu fbrte ita i n t o q iu i ig ag^ 



.1 • 






• I 



• •« .• 



4#if am* initio Mntvitiao, at Apolloii. IChod. IILMS»'^ 
legit, proliuite Heelliio, sylr /< <^\ S/ tv— Kmoann 
mil. L 6.''JE3ftm' jeyfyraetc. ^^Bdikiaiy *A ajfitg^ 

i^oifoadl, oty inqait, Androni. 1147* Simommm mfk 
^M otfdEe» JofMo mUd mrai fiUm t§t9^ hio* nem sie ligHi 
mit ezistiinat.*^ IGhi placet Piersoni conjeotnnu «ftai 
ttt Herc. Far. 444| 446* et alibi.] 

Ver. 1101. (1111.) Kmnijfi %%^L Editt. idnrinMO 
Xift Bamesitts ob metram mutavit in %tQCl. Sed Codd 
et Ald. habent yefol: et sie edidL ita Iphig. AnL 1826 
nimli; 

I%9HmWf mi 9WW JaniXmipiua itqL 
€t sicBacch. 1S17* Tide Honier. Diad. A, 601. 9. S71* 

Ihid. mrpl d' o«d)y ')Jgf8My* Secunda in ^diov Ib 
ripturi licet prodncatur lon. 1121* et Cydop. 260. C 



«) 1101« (iiii.) M<o9. Hvie 
Soeo laboranti medicat maans 
•dmovit erttditifsimiis Bumeins 
i,Moniniy jfUvitWy N. & T. XXVIIL 
p» 4M.) et Yerba sic conttitnit : 
Md sM^a 969i Kin§t%9 If^a^* 09- 
Mr tjhm flwr^l iH^eirv» #. Pls^ 
eait Jieee conjectQrsy qnod ea ip- 
sitti ore olim didioii perilitsimo 
bamm rerum judiei| IL Porsono» 
cajus aote ad Oreft. 4^, legi 
mefetnr. yfii lunUmw secundam. 
,iOorrlpero ststQety coMtnt Attt- 
^icomm consaetudinem peccsbit ; 
ffMolm enim ezceptioy qme tpe- 
yiOiem habet, ett Snppl. 1104." 
, Sed cam Bumeiut libm' tupra 
msmorato Oawetianum oenonem 
«leaplit nndeGunque ellatis coa« 



ffrmatity aeminii eredoi 1 
gratam Csctams sum» n 
tatiepis istios sumauun hn 
tulero. 

.iCompamtira in utp d 
iitia I. apud lottieae et I 
iidialectorum scriptores ] 
i,mam corripiunt; s. apa 
i,cot Tero pzoducunt/f 
AISXIUN. 1. Homer. IL \ 

aAc mmmppU. Pindar. Isl 
Ss* ov» oAvtev ^mg» 1 
spondet in antittr. vov 
T09 9§mp, 
u Euri^^ Helen. S71. ^^ 
iidog Anl reo TUtiom Xmfi 
rittoph. Pliit« 590. flsolo 1 
rtmg mfmyfk o^iov {ifvsli 



SUPPLICES MULIEAfS. 



187 



ne in ▼ulgatis Aristopli. E^^v. ver. 1140. et AcharD. 
|Uo loco vide Dawesium Misc. Crit p. 254- ubi dicit. 



c Eccles 695. a) tptv^ov" 

TOVff alczi^vg Jnl xovi 

fg fimdioiifvtu. Menan- 



vrra. apud Stobacum 
LXXXVlt p. 563. Gle. 
1^^ Atsj^jLOv iati' v6 d* 
^* a9^gmti90v. In se- 
u guantitas Iiujus vocis 
Bcqnity Euripid, Med. 
ih. JBIectr. 550. 

1. Homer. ll. Z, 278. 
^ «furo^yovg, toi o ajl- 

n Mljioiv, a. Saph. 
94. «od rsevT^ dnovstp, 
fd' dlylova. Nihil dc 

AeMnylus r^rom. 955. 
. HiBpol. 490. Med. 858- 
i BlbhmI apud Valcke* 
k Hiatr. p. ao. 
. 1* Theoientus E. 4«^. fii} 
«4** «np^inros i;/}^ Ttf- 
Apud Atlieos non inve- 

{VI 1. b)Od. P. 18. 9rra>* 
(09 iorl «ara xtoUv • fjl 
ovff. Sed hic legendum 
'y eiua MSS. optimisy 
tthiOy quam comparativi 

alibt saepius usurpat 
n. BiltSQOv etiam He- 
Opp. D. 365. ApoUon. 
I. S54. II. 358. III. 507. 
[5. Aeschylns S. Tlieb. 
iirrpa xcSvdB nQocaasiv, 
1067. ro BiXrtQOV nanov. 
n superlativo pilTaTog 

489. Suppl. 1052. Sed 
\$ Agim. 397. fiiltioiv 
usns est. Nam in frag- 
apnd Athen. IX. p. 375. 
■e scribendum fiilttQov, 
ipid. Androm. 737. tall' 
tns firidsvos pUtiovsg. 



lon. 424. ilg xalda tov oov /ic- 
Tctniooi §tXtlovtu Vide Meleag. 



apud Stobaeum LXX^ p. 70. 

K tn- 
cert. Stobaei Flor. 1. p. 5. ed. 



« — — — -— g. 

Clement. Alez. II. p. 620. 



I. p. 020. 

r. I. p. 5. 
Grot. Sophocl. Fr. incert. C. 
Aristoph. Plut. 105. 558. 576. 
595. £qnit. 857> Pac. 448. Nub. 
1050. Eccl. 214. 475. Acharn. 
650. 1077. Ran. 1009. Thesm, 



800. 810. Ex,£uripid. Or. 1147« 
Hippol. 294. Alcest. 11 79« Ipii< 
Anl. 1017. Hel. 1057. El«ctr. 



io68* Erecth. fragm. I. 6. Ari< 
stoph. Plut. 1149. Nub. 489. 
59^. Thesm. 774. Meuandro a- 
pud Stob. Grotii III. p. 80. Cle* 
ric Incert. in Grotii Excerpt. 
p. 949. Apollodoro Stobaei Grot. 
p. 461. nuiil certi colligi potest« 
In Menandro apud Stobaeiun 
Grotii p. 497. Fr. Cleric. p. 184- 
Salmasio auctore proditur, chr 
«ooTrog iniUh\ngy nataXvotiq ov 
§ilttov. Edd. priores dant na- 
%ttlvottg §tlrlovtt. Bumeii ob- 
servata in ipsa censura legantur 
integra. Interim Comici ^^oiw 
sequentem in modum habeaa 
Porsoni sagacitate suis numeris 
rcstitutam: rovrov tvrvzictatov 
Xiymy **Oatts 9-tto(fijaas dXvnagy 
IIuQfiivaVy Td atfivd tavt «• 
nijWiVyod-tv 'tjX9'tv r«3[v, Top 
ijfiliov tov xoivor dotioy v9ag, 
viipijy TTvQ. xavtay %av hiatov 
Ittj §i^g Itiy " Oipn ^naQovtay 
%uv iviavtovg atpoSQ* oXlvovg' 
ZtfivoTtQa tovtav htQa d ov% 
oTffti noti. UavijyvQtv vopLiaov 
Tiv* tXvai rov ZQ^^oVy **0v tpijiily 
xovtovy ij 'niSjjfUav iv J "OzXogy 
dyoQdy TiXintaiy %v§tiai^ iia^ 



ixagorae orationem, quae proxime sequitur, pers^icacissimi 
i sollertia reformatam mecum aliquot abhinc annis conunu- 
orsonus: dXXd qivXdiova* ol q^ccvXottQOi tovg %ttXXlovg dni- 
rd roo dtlnvovy xal njQijaova* inl rolaiv 6fjfioaioiaiv ' Kovx 
Bfo roufi %ttXolg %al roig fitydXoig %aTa6ttQ^ttv Tatai ywatr- 
roig ctiazQOtg y.al roig fitKQOig zf^-Q^caa^at. Ultimum z^Q^"" 
orsono debetur. 
Urioir mediam corripit Mimnermo Stobaei p. 599« ed. Grot. 



188 



Itt KVS^fflftM 



C uunMntti va in im ezenntfat in^sirmoiie Attibtf 'jpM 
per' ptodnmiiit* Eam proddctl; Benflniu in Matta: 




qth Ir- 




k- « 



voeii Iml Epdteo^ 
AiuA InTeiilBni 
Suppl. 507- jW 

Troad. to66. vi 

why M hj^ 

T. aTt. «{^909 9 
aneovo uvioi^A» 

«o^a* l{X(bM 01 

owPk. vertns lii 

ExAoMlrfL Fn 

Blectr^ aaa. Sopj 

^t%. a^. Saoi;! 

Azittoph. At. iij 

in altamtxinn pi 

£ioiIe ooIliM. 1 

tif Alban. VL j^ 

triboey TTjrf^' 

tlATKIATf. 1« IL J. 049. fov «ol - 'm«, iMa<SBV«nfl 

<2«o yltftfai^ff ^KlUro; yknilmv HJIStTT, 1. Theoi 

^cr avdif. Ita et Theooritut ^iov J soi^eMcr iri 

JUY. 57. Apollon. Rbod. in ^ 



«fldoofia f ^•Inbme ' 

awliaceffy Jupms «a^ 
$81^9 «ov yfyri 

v«v. 0«s aovvn 

BPjidMH. I. Hesiodni.«Opp. et 
lU saS; ospi»9ih«(i| jf^ioii» Si 
flMi^Ui^toai ^cf/oai» a. Afttiei 

^lioo ooippaxatiTO non utuntnr. 

'Vide Graof ium md Lnciani Paeu- 
doL T« HL p. 573. In Babrii 
Choliamhit p. 19. n. CIV.. «o 
fAi^ fqiimwi «d A «^iOK i^" 



815* Mosch. B« 5* "a. In Tragi- 
cortun et Comicornm reliquiis 
«enidl tantum reperitur*, Soph. 
Fhiloct. 1461. wvv i* ji KQ^ai 
flviuop tB natipf nbi Scholia- 
ates obserrat nonnuUos exhibe- 
re Avmo9, quod in margine 
qnoque ed^ Brubach. 1544. com* 

Saret. SiletBrunckius. Scriben- 
um fortasse ^XwttQov* Quse 
▼oz Euripidem Med. 1 106.. Ari- 
atoph. Ly8ist.97i. Thesm. (Scy- 
tha loqmtur) 1192. patronoi na« 
cta est. Ac sane probabile est 
comparativum vXvnlmPf nt et 
superlatiTum fXvniOtog poetis 
Atticis rarissime toI nunqnam 
•dhiberi. Hvxvvs^« conspici- 
tur Ariitojph. At. iSfi>" yXvnv- 
vtttog Eiinpid. Orett. 159. Cycl. 
126. Aristoph. saepius ▼. g. Ran. 

tii. Acharn. 475. Pac. 526. 
•ccl. 194. 941. 1046. etc. 
EZ9ISIN, 1.. £zemplum hiijus 



«ojcorax^ Bion. 
JOiBodaiis «6 /101 
Xtov. 2. Euripid, 
ov iatlv ov yi{ 
Sic lon. 1140. Ai 
1116. Av. 785. P 
520. et 291. in ▼ 
nore, qui tamen 
que sanus Tidet 
Menander apud l 
ULXXni. p. 545. 
Philemon dtobac 
Cleric. p. K02. i 
rystius Athen. "^ 
Grotii Excerpt, p 
sjllabam incert^ 
schyl. Agam. 615 
poL 391. CycL 4. 
Erecth. fragm. 
Phoenic. fr. III 
loii.O.T. 592. J 
Alexide Stobaei £ 



Athen. p. «8. £. 
then. iV. p. i5j 



Stobaei XXI. p^ 

c) Oua fide MS. optimum contulerit Schweighaea 
derit. Obiter tamen noto (ex monitu Portoni) sextun 
^oratis Tersum in integrum restitui posse ex Athenac 
ot saepe inquinatissimo codice in Museo Britannico 
.Tato. MS. eoim i A fetMiiy «oiti:. Leriter oorrige 6 



SUPPLIC£S MCLIERES. 



^89 



I 

l«y SalmaBiusy et Grotius corripiunt secundam injSfil- 
p. 77- Media ia Dorico S8iov corripitur iii Theocrito 



r. p. 958» Grot. £x- 
613. Maetimaclio A- 
[. p. 519. D. Grot. Ex- 
661: Ib Arislop}i. A- 
I. leetionem Dawesio 
B coBfinnant MSS* 
I ▼. AifutxOQ^ In Pac. 
' ^Btop MS. Kav. et 

Brimokium. In Me- 
'. Qeiifr p. 98. ijBiop 
itione Casaiihoni ad 
i IX. p. 585* prove- 
pliilum Athenaei p. 
K» ^ M iBitv ijdtop 
MS09. Moschio Sto- 
PJTIL fol. penult. ed. 
Sjktt» yae 71 nglvovau 
mpKm xivicc^u 9901;- 
1«« p9m^' £dd. 2. 
. GOM Grotio p. 515. 
9d«9J. LefieDdum vi-* 
Bm2p yiM 17 xifivovaa 

^diaf'jiul rcevittga-^ 

micur Athenaei VI1I« 

TflqP^^ MccPfi' ya- 

Ar fdiov. Hoc frag- 

8otioni Alezandriiio 
um Alezidi tribuen- 
wrwit.d)viri doctissi- 
mm a rata sit senten- 
1 bibebis quod canoni 
poiito rite adversetur. 
pna tamen strenuc af- 
ereriores sccnae Atti. 

recentioribus poeta- 
enter servatas fuii>sey 
lerotio corricere pot- 

ycurr^o^ ovo r^oiovfv* 
l. II. 1. 597. tvrav^a 
^llog, ucnitov 6s xiv iirj, 
hyl. S. Tlieb. 600. y.U' 
\9j xo^nog ov 'AOfti- 
m. 8^7* Eiiripid. Hcc. 

Phoei]. 759. Hippol. 
t, 513. 762. Aiidrom. 
h. 485. Heracl. 179. 
Fielen. 427. la^s. ion. 

1403. £]ectr. io88* 
Fr. VL Autolyc. III. 
lU. 5. £uryilh. VI. 2. 



Melanipp. VII. i. Incert. XVII. 
4. XXI. a. XXXIX. 6. Soph. 
Oed. T. 428. Antig. 1281. Phi- 
loctet. 1058- 1097. i>^ Choro. 
Fragm. £pigon. li. a. Incert. 
58* Aristoph. Thesm. 203. 5^2. 
£uripidem Orest. 499. cmenda- 
vit Porsonus. Icl«m apud Gle- 
ment. Alezaiid. Strom. IV. p. 
^92. naau^ydi^ avdQog uBadnv 
aXojTOff KSv xdiuarog FiifLff 
vfiv ivdoKiftovcetp, Piiora tria 
rerba omittit Stobaeus Gesneri 
Tigur. 1559. p. 41^2, 45. Pessi* 
me H. Stephanus. Sohediasm. V. 
12. iambicos numeros luc late- 
re suspicatus est, ob id jure re* 

?reliensu8 a Porsono Append. 
'oup. T, IV. p. 43S. Vera est 
fortasse lectio a viro quodam 
docto proposita xtlQav, 

KAAAiaN. 1. n. a, 52. iXxir 

ov fii^v ol tovB naHtov aidi t 
a^uvov, Pind. Pyth. E. 15. lA, 
87. Nem. lA, 38. Fra^. apnd 
Aristoph. £quit. 12Di. Theo- 
crit. I. 54. Callim. Cer. 19. 20« 
93. 2. £uripid. Med. 584« 869. 
Bacch. 877* 897- iu Choro. He- 
racl, 512. Helen. 781. H. Fur* 
624. Antiope XXVII. 1. Sopho- 
cl. Oe, T. 55. Aristoph. Plut. 
938* £ccl. 71 626. Lysistr. 1158. 
£ubulus Athenaei XII. p. 519. 
Mediam incertam habet £iui- 
pid. Or. 731. Iph. Aul. 1471. 
Flioen. 549. Hippol. 615. Hera- 
cl. 208. Aristopn. Av. 63. Ly. 
sist. 76. Menandro Stobaei p. 
255. Clerio. p. 222. In Comi- 
coriim fragmentis a. 1553. Pa- 
risiis a Morelio editis citatur 
tanqiiam Menandri , ravto^a^ 
Tov r^finv xaXXio» §ovXivtTat. 
Incerto Poetae tribuunt Gro- 
tius £xcerpt. p. 945. Wiuter- 
ton. Poet. Miu. p. 525. H&m- 
sterhusius post Colloq. Select. 
Luciani Amstel. 1708. Brunc- 
kius Giioinic. p. 242. Ad huno 



klandum suprav. 127. •) Producit Theegnis 1129. 



^ « 



IM 



froTiJt: f ff loilf im 



apud AlIniL VID. &• 

Vw. 1102. (1112.) ^Mw U |wttm( «biirf. 
€r<yMr yt, ▼«! Af. am ii Inic Iinso aoa «diip epBi 
tiir. fiiy *(ofluMnfiB(nt, aod) «lijiiuiito MigUo^ 
ierit m sefiMBto qrlUba fm, toL mstotaii mAii i 
tnqpmUt oecidit iir deiGribeiido. Viilt:' i{|#tifif j 

(▼er. 11O60 legi poiaot «. . 

Ver. 1108. (lllS.) mg fMii o' ^/ 39b^ i. o. 
dem loeatioiiei m yffiiVi utitiir Bomoiif IKod.:^ 
ot Nostia* fragnL niotedcii^ ^A p^^t ^im toXg %i 
Mi/ nU. fute mea^prel fiii^ o q^ooolv^ nt l|6o 
ooijp f |0 O0 i i oi iMHg w mn .oit , :. et iJbniwnqnim.aigiiMic 
btnd / in Uvio oet, ot vtri^uo apj^icari dabot 

ftmr 0$. ; ; - r . ■ 

fOTtui^f ' cttjQioBBfno tmnim 
Ibeiit enctovii, retploit Gicero 
Epiat. Attic. I. xt. p. 6^^ i^ 
GMer. N$»cio an vuitojunw 
4(mw. Leboninti metro fio fo- 
cile iHCourraff, Xatit&p ijmSv 
wMnatw fiovlBvnuu Non 
difsimilit est sentetltia Planti 
Mostell. I. 5. 40. Terentii 
' Phezm^ V. i. 50. 

X&PMUN. 1. Hom. H. H 41. 
%at fft xi fiovloif^ ual nsp 
moiii nig^iov iftr. Pindar. Nem. 
JB* 50* ApoUon. Rliodi IIL w^» 
Theocrit. KK» 35. a. Apnd Soe- 
nicos poetas nusquam reperitur. 



KTJISIN. 1. Non uiurpent E« 
pjoi. 9. Incertee est quentita- 
tit Euripid. Alcett. ^u An- 
drom. 640. 

ASUStN. y^ Hom. H. if. S29. ^ 
noAv XMi'ii9 im natd ttgatov 
00^9 *AxauSp. Heiiod. Opp. D. 
^50. Theocrit. ZXVLxa. Apol« 
lon. Rhod. III. 537. IV. 1102. 
Cellimach. Jov. e. ^P^^- *• 5* 
Vetut Oraculum apua Herodot. 
I. p. 45. e. Hoc comparativum 
Tragieit semper est (usyllabon. 
AeschjL Pers. 536. Euripid. 
Med. gi6. Soph. Oe. T. 1038. 
1515. Trach. 756. Philoct. 1079. 
1100. Aj. 1065. 1416. Sic etiam 
Lyeophro 1413. 



FirmN. iu 

'£a4K)fr o^ aaedoii 
^ifiOP fhtau Hedf 
- 705. ApolloBu lUi 
lV.403. Orphettf iq 
Alex. Strom. TL p; 
Non ufurpant Attii 
TAXmN. Hoo oomc 
cius rel nnnquan 
Poetae Tetnttioret I 
nici. Occtirrit qui 
' tima prodncta in £ 
Antipatri Bruaclr. 
1. Els ^A^rit lUa m 
otr 9i dh rax/Mt *Hik 
^aooop inoi^ofLt^a, 
^uooot libentint 
Attid. ▼. g. Eurip 
Soph. Aj. 581. Ans 
604. Menander Cle 
Philemon Cleric. p. 
lis apud Suidam v. 
lexis Athenaei VI. 
Antiphanes ejusdem 
Phrynichnm p. 26. 
stnim p. 456. Moe 
Herodianum p. 456. 
Piersonus ez Menan 
lii II. 9^. Cleric. ] 

?'i09 excitaty ted in 
onge mendosissimo 
ros doctissimos diu 
exerouit. 

z) Probante Valckei] 
tr. c. XXIV. p. 971. 



SUPPLICES MULIERES. 



191 



YiT. 1110- (1120.) B(f(aTot6i ml norolai fctu iiaytvfiaai. 
OB^Iaria ftntiqua habent^), Nmxoioi xal otQmptvatai *al fMcvrtv^ 
m^ Bttif absurde. ExPlutarchi Conaolat ad ApoUon. p. 110- C. 
rincoiTexerani, BQonoioi *al noxoXai mxyyuvvu^aai j EsculentU 
■yawfrwfii praegiigiisy i. e. sciiamentisf vel condimentis^ pro eo 
M «t xal fMtyavfiflrtfi in Plutarchoi et magicis artihus, quod 
U pato. uiveni postea citatum apud M. Aiitoninum Imp. lib. 
IL 51* Sxoiai %a\ mzoig %al (AayyaveviiLaai pro noroioi ^ay- 
nm^aai. ubi Tide CL Gatakerumy qui appoaitura locum ad- 
nk et Greg. Nazianceno De amore Paupert. Orat. XVI. Xina- 
S|ifBllCB^y icoi Tcc fux/c/^cov Xftl o^o^roMUV futyyavuiikaxai quao 
jl^ |H7fi^tt«ff ^utyyavelag vocat Athen. I. 8« p* 9. quem vidc 
fmWlL IX. 3- p* S72. D. Crcdo Euripidem acripsiaae (layya- 
jifmk Xenophon haec vocat ao(p£tffurra» Hieron. p. 904» A. 
Iliymg Ifaffan^y Antholog. lib. IV. p. 870. Brodaeua conjicit 
■IfMifi, qmeie^ laborisfuga, et Miltonus idem raargini adacri- 
mL Plutarchi locum non meminerant. Idem De Sanit. tu- 
M*Pb 126. A. xa aixla %ai xa o^a fiovovov ffto/yavevEtv %a\ 
lll^nmv. vide ct quae praecedunt: et Spanhcmium ad Ari- 
Mk Phit. SIO. Legi quoque posset fifixavfniaat , ex eodem 
p Xcnophontii, et Alexide apud Athenaeum lib. III. p. 124* 
H TWD puto fuiyyavzviiaai» 

^ Venn proxime sequenti naQi%tQlnHV o%i%ov est srapoxc- 
jrii, «la voce, Bacdi. 479. et Antonin. Imp. XII. 2. Grotii 
yUhiviiinaa necessarium videtur. 

y ^ff' 1112- (1122.) imidav fktiSlv wptkovv noUv, ^SUpi^ 
iM|4v, Plutarclius loco citato. Sed in Codd. A. B. notatur 
n* idnr* hoc esset, inndav fitiSlv mg>iXovv^ nakiv^lffnv. 
iQiiod nonnullis placebit.] Aliis Plutarchi lectio vera potest 
^^■vi fropter imMv^ quod cum indicativo iiunquam, puto, 
vloripide conjuiigitur ; ncque invenio inniii in exemplaribus. 
i.Vieniian panun refert, uti^o inudo legas. 
' Ver. 1115. (1125-) *Oata q>iQttat. Scaligeri et Canteri hanc 
^^IKtQram pro {piQets, quod non admittcbat metiumi edidit 



ll) B^mnHai ual noroiei ez PIii- 
■Kiio dedoat Grotiiis £xc. p. 269. 
^it. Oflnmno legendum ex 
^ircbo mfpiltaai yfjv, Vide 
*KUaadom ad iiiitium hujus fa< 
^, Valckeoaeriuiu ad Eurip. 
^^. 6. ituiddv autem mndo 
>fieiti»o jiinctum nusquam coni- 
net QDAre frustra est CI. Tay- 
m ad Aescbin. p. 15. iibi pro 
uiiv 90fio9tniomftiv reponere 
i ex nno. MS. ivQfuAttriaafLiv. 

VMU«. 



1113. iitnodtov — vioig. Vide 
Musgrav. ad Eurip. Bacch. 1148* 
ubi quamrif sine necessitate Pier- 
sonus ^vuqtoQa in ^vfiqtOQag mu- 
taverit, beiie Graecum tamen est 
iufi(f6Qag. Vide Iph. Taur. 1254. 

Phocn. 1006. Poreonus. 

}ii4. (1124.) Locus nullo modo 
duplicatuni di}, imo ne simplex 
quidem pati videtur. Legi pot- 
est, Taff idoVy naiSnv igdi} tp^t" 
fiivav, Mu*grtivius^ 



192 NOTAE IN EURIPIDIS 

Barneslus. Adinodiim probabiliter. De %al i^ Terstt aii 
denti \id. Viger. Sect. VII. reg. 14. ^ 

Ver. 1118- (1128.) nolXov H xqovov aaitng lUva tJj. 
iiitcUigo hacc: uequo adjavat Brodaei Scholiou: ffiffivW 
y,;(^ovov« aciieigm scrvas nos/^ Codex A. le^t f^aaag dq* 
fiifro. B. i/aaag (itta tfi}. C. iti-inaag» Adinisi ^giaag, et m 
pareuthesiii , hoc modo : 

rgaiag dftivovg {ov ya^ Ivtativ 

^Pcififjf xaiSap vno srri^v?) 

iTolAov 6h zQovov fiuoas (lita ijj, ete. 

qnae satis clara simt. Znaag (itta noXXov i^ovoVf vmrifif 
longo iemportf est per longum lempvs, ita avv adhibet Se 
des Oed. Tyr. 17. aw yt/^« §aQBlg hQeTg, cum annis grave 
ccrdoteSf pro, annis graves. fiixa cum dativo eodem mbdc 
^iXxH in Philoctete ver. 1 1 38- et Homero Odyss. Jl 90- ^ 
inlonc, 1582* Soph.Ajac.S06. '^[Heiskius conjicHy ^cifMfi 
HoHov T£ ;^povov ad^eiv fie/crAijv* fieri enim nequit ui fuis i 
robur servei in luciu oh Uberorum funera , ei in ianta aeiaiem 
Xov %oovov Brodaei rectum arbitratur Heathius^ qui no 
Codicum scnpturam.] 

1123. (tl33.) <DiQ(Of tpiQto. Quae sequuntur luqae ad 
1165. iii prioribus editt. habebantur M0N0£TP0OJKj 
ita sigiiabantur. Sed Scaliger, Heiusius, ct Rutgersius i 
perspexei-unt hic essc duas strophos, et lotidem antistro 
voribus OiQco ^ ^h^7 ^^ *I^% ^^ bis, extra mensuram ~« 
posiiis , ut saope fit. Ilduc ordinationcni in sua cditioae 
scqucbatur Barncsius. moucre omisit,- titulum dcsiderari ant 
fiilaiv, ovK fr slal ctc. *[Quae enim ibi scquuntur, non sun 
tistropbica.] Supra nolavi in Dramaljs Personis, huic fal 
pracfixis , omis«;as essc TTAIZ (qui hic inducilur) et ASJBl 

Vcr. 1124. (1134.) in TtvQog naroog fiikri, Si per C» 
licuissct, maluisscm, ix nvQagy nam duo substantiva o^ofof 
Tff, iiitcrdum quidcni, sed non saej^e, concmTunt in Euri 
qui hunc sonuni videtur cavisse. 

Vcr. 1126- (1135) akyitov vnsQ, Propler clolores. 1 
tius vTtOj nt V7C0 nivOovg vcr. 1117. vn aXyovg Aescliyl. 
meiiid. 183. i^' tdyiiov codcni sensu llelcn. 203. Sed vni\ 
-O-icov, ob mnla^ llippol. 159. ^iiogvmQ^ ob (liscordi/tm , 
drom. 490. ^Qttivrr^rog vnsQ, propicr lanlitatcm^ SophocJ 
tig. 944. 

Ver. 1128. (1138) Hu Sur.qvu (piQug g>ika, Codd. 
(pSQEig tlaK^t;^ q>ika zij, C. na q)£Q£ig daxQva fpikai xi f 
Vulgala convenit mclro antistioplics. ^^aHQvttj lacrymas^ 
caussani lacrymatum, nenqjo, cinercni cumbustorum du 



aVPrtlCES MITLI£Bia tw 

IfXeMidtu iU: „ITm (noa Jli) o jBfi, ^fw» MotrJ smjcu 
lenmAc, n mo2«pn aS^Hatt lm l am cAuru ilf^clorwn, ^oo 
Mrwm corporam. Ultdc pttet comnm pOlt'|Hnfl coUoc^imi, 
M ihaXatoiv autem delsadam mm."] 

Var. 1133. (1143) '£)^ f l|nfMC> ete. ' Huo miliiu dj. 
foi possuiit, es AldiiUi, > 

'Bf^ 9' ffrjpot atUmt^ ma wfi e *wfa«t> 
'RfTlliov ohQV op^mtvaafHU ti^ftic, Btci. 

pndmn quoqnc , deesie hic qnod XMpondnt Mtia tfJos, f^ 

! In stropbG a. Veruni pato, 

Vm , a. 

'Ejio a' Ipqw atcw 
B Kttte * Ja ^u , ondtttbatitr in CocL C It> fOOfiM «•»• 



. VcT. tl33. [114S-) 'Sf^fmr o&Htr opyffftvffOfu» tar|)iir. 
Mtractiu fst Jii|3iai' f9i}fu>v ofxott. l^ngicia Kpirwf oEtof di- 
kr, quando priiicipali) ■liq[iu panona ox fiunUi« mo^tmr. lio 
wu Phaedra, Theseus dicit, HippoL 860. 'E^iifLOs »Uo(, 
xlxv ofvnvtvETai. et Hc, amiaao p«tre, ofiwe vocBtn; tf^ 
-. MepiuB, qutuido quis moritnr nnllo liurMle, proprit dicto. 
le istnd Menandri a\i. Stob. TiL LXXEU, p. 448. 
'OhryTifov iartr, rrnrjoAvM vff ^i^ 

fto Demosliicui» OraC. adr. MacBrtctnm, et n^ig A i m j ^f^Wt p. 
,fS(L ed. Uer^ag. 8°. oliUH IffWtt vocuttnr qnoquQ, ih qni^ 
!■ nnlQi Uberi nuptiis c|iueBiti, Iph. Aul. ver. 806> - 

Vpr. 1137- (1147 ) TQOipalii ftnpof. Non ma/e quii con- 
cerit *), 7'foipai ts ^DiTtuv : ut Trou. 754. E» ctttifjatntf n 
igreg i^i9^nii' ott- et Hecub. 424. *A SiifVK, fi«<nof »', oj 
l»fh>a»' ^iiaig. naui fiar^oc jure BUipectutn hoc loco esie 

E, licet alibi TQotptti funpoE probe sit locutiD. lirli}, mwu-- 
Tertit Brodacus. rult poeta, Ubi sujit vigilia* per totvn 
1 , tnfaiitibus itisumtae ? 



Venu anteccdenli B. C. ita. 



DV W 



' Kolvjtv^mn'. 
V<r. 1159. (1149.) 901 Funie, ti%vu. Cod. A. ^oi nuiite, 
■taB. BL fws lenjfc, xmt^. *(?Jemo, opinor, potest dicere quae~ 
lli ait m lectio.) 

F^-TW. 1141. (1161) Itvifoe fmncont? eitoim. Forto, 77v 
R eMf^f et snmoTtf, sc. t{%VK, retolulos in eiatrt rqgaU. 
■■■■fpm TRao«c fci^' potest, qiusi vfoi); prMccHiMet: vid. 

Mngravnu oUm Gonjecerat tJmo ad Miltoiii Ljcidam 14. 
lcKfM y. 9. pzebeolc Wat- i) Frobet MnsgTariiM. 



194 



»9ui^. I» fLmRmif^ 



ad ▼«• 44. •! MlMiim ^Mfoitiir SfnwoL timkims: ,^jm 
,^ecte habet» idem eit ^gpo* |y Mod^ vel sig Moi^, 
f»9^ff est ini wvqog* OoBJeci tam» •fi^uaiido miwfp 
jjVioleniia ignUJ* 

Ver. 1142. (1162.) nw^ tqv '.ililcnf. Id eet, ^ 
[odoif t2(] T^y *Atia¥f coirftcerunt iier ud Pbaonem: ut bfi 
titiir. Eilipsis uaitata* nriter Sophodes Ajac. 614> «voe 
oTtoxQOnov AtWf t. e. odov slg AiaVf migrart ad deh 
Plutonem, seamonL Eodem more i^avvm nokov Satwm 
•ter Orest. 1685» CttDt praepositione Sophodes Tra^ 
nqivi^ Tivi% n^og nohv iwanu* priusqtunnHanaii 
[viam] confecerU. et Noster Hipp. 742« avvaa$iu bA asnia 
Tertmit, corjficerem iier ad' aHus» vide Sdhol. Ariatopb 
607. Arifttides Seri]9, Sacr. I. p. 278* in6Q9v6pii^t9\ \ 
iqvvoaitiVf iniatag etc. et poetquam eo jpervenimua, ete. 
tiiv oiovy Xenophon. Cyrdp. Ub. U. ad fiii. Homer. Qd; 
293- Sg>i^u xajijLCxa Nffig aviam ^iovaa 4ktXaa9^g j&^ 
8mQ. Eadem ellipiis -in aliie veri>iB perfideniiv vt n^wk 
rest 917. in %aoait:niQia^ probi dvis Attici qui mri jptn 
dcgebat: *Okiya%iq atfft; «cjr/o^oc «ptt/vooi^ %v%kov* luftrc 
ciens [viam ad] urhem^ et fbri circulum: id est, raro COE 
ad urbem, et condones publicas: in^kriolaig (L batlxfOi 
mQUQtonBvog, oidl Tski/iaiaiaVf ut Sclioliastes. vulgolegij 
surde °) %(falv(OVf poUuens» Sic xtkHv est perficertY und* 
X. 23« xnkiiv xitg nok%ig xov ^laqaiik , est xBktiv [piov 9lg\ i 
kiig^ perficere [iter ad] urhes Israelis^ quod est, oiire uH 
rcieUs, Cum praepositione Lucianus in Toxar. T. II. p. ( 
Graev. ixlksatv ig £%v^gf iter confccil ad Scythas, et I 
tim. T« L p. 658. ano xijg ^Ekkaiog tig 'iviovg tsk$iv* sc 
ubi Menagius adducit istnd Tbncydidis, ilg Oagaakov i 
Pharstdum iter perfecity id est^ Pbarsalum pervenit. 

Ver. 1143. (1153) 

ndti^y av (ihf xtSv aiSv %XvBig xixvmv koyovg, • 
l4(f' aamgiovxog irtixdaaotiat, 

foo Aoyov^ orones MSS. yoovg, Lego ct distinguo : 

ndt£Qy (cv yd(f tmv atSv xXvstg vkKvnv yoovg) 
^Ao daniiovxog hi nox* dvtiTiao(itti 
Sov <p6vovi 



a) Ezempla, qiiae citst Mark- 
laudus, praeter lociun cx Sophod. 
Ajace, nihil aut pamm aa rein 
faciutit. Aptiiis cxeraplimi mitii- 
strat Sophodes Autig. 8i6. (805.) 
siquidem vulgatum retineas. Pof 
sonus, Vide Brunck. ad Oe. G. 1560. 

b) Sed vide Porsonum loc. cit. 



1142. Sl haec cum Tfl 
in Autistropliica distingna 
versus miuus apte gemel 
respondpt. Legendum igil 
detur, JJoxctvol i' fjpvaavt 
cui versus 1 14,9. optime eoi 
si modo legatur, "Akig i' < 
ndfftatlv /soi. Forsonut, 



^' oOB» umirtpciqiit)) Ai9qfw9)Sf ete. «t jlibtoph. Adin. 
a. 'i2'#v/ (ofB? yaf tutM^lmp) v9v Bto. ifcym pro ^o«, 
c more. 'ylvTiRiio^at Mt prtedkn Culeri aUMndilio, d« qiu 
Ait*n non oiiortuit. umW6M0W fom'i AeidijrL A^ni. 1272. 
ni&aodi» noaiv TtoFJ) %muhf, vicinim punuw maritMit eft 
Bc >»(i/a, Mod. 261. Lycophroa Tsr. 1S67. TVnbUg TnM«Ute 
^att^msdM ^kapui. Accantam aotuuwm tU-U lide u. L, C»- 

fn De V«rb. Medlo, Sect. IL 12. f. 61. ed. Load. ITflO. Kg» 
baentatioiie in coDtertuin hdiBui. Fro vdv AH. t^;: et 
faunc verrain ponit rtSo. aea Ootsm ETsdnet, ot et bu Infrii, 
-. 1153- 'Ei tlao^af etc et 1161. 'EmiaiMa etc QBonwdo 
t potuit? cam EvaiJne jam pridn teartM hhL 
Ver. 1145. (1155-1. 



i 



litiiigtieiidiiiij, ' 

I it yuQ ji»ouo, tf&bi, 

"Oiav , 9eov «tlonot, IWat fUk tbut 
I Ilaifrpos- 

ro 'I^. Codd. B. C. ^^ Idim M jhonn qnod «fif.-ct vocu 
l^voi; vel MMpos elcgu» est ellipeii : tt fi^ ^ Ixt'"'^] S^mr 
|9»i ftoi ^«r uojram ait tempi^i yManA» miiU ofrtwnU Vmtt- 
i|».' Sic Alci»(. 1109. D- Luco ziii. S6. Plene Homenii Hitd. 
f, 164. '£a0ET(>i ^iMg oun>. Joan. ir. 29. Eadem elUpai Lethii. 
P«^u Ueiiaedi. V. 6: 25- prope tM, ^vanio etc L e. Ump^t 
|iundo. rtttpie dubito quin ite ■cripBerit Cicero De Oretor. L 1. 
^t JuU, ctim mihi ijuoquc inilium r^uiticendi etc. ubi nnno le- 
■lar, Jic /uii iempiii cujn , vel, ttmpu» illud cmt. Vlde CL 
nerciuui ad locum : et ScholiuL SopliocL Ajec. lOSS. onde di- 
Itu eandem csse mlionem locutioDJa lo^' osi, inUrdmm: nempe, 
mwdvoc ott, El jin, uiinam, ut Sophocl. Oed. TTran. 80- 
Mm iv rvii] ye ti^i £m^Qt §"1*^1 iaiutfof udJitif Sfifunt. 
InJgn ibi Irgitnr, xvfg y( %tp- ') l^nt eat sic, cui reapondet 
■mp, etto;, alibi in Sopbocle et Aeacbylo. Pco |;b9oi cod. £. 
K9j|. boie. Natubis Doiicum dlxtt in iambo , pro ilnn. 
r Ver. 1147. (1157-) X«xov lii' nSii ut tvSmv <fovot (vel 
Movof) 'Ayattijivovog, Electr. 41. 'Slg oSno^ tSSn ivK^a «ov 
mfiyfuaK! Uecub. 662. 
r Ver. 1148. (1168) youi' ShiTvjK, >■ «• "Ifl (vjvc: satta 

I () Va^xatum line necediUte Bruaekini. Poncmu. 

^' nt« w,r doctui. Aetchjl.Theb. 1146. Pto (rrov Hugravjiu Ir* 



r 



«M (vfR At T«. >it recle •- (ivt <Tuod niri fiat, legendum e 
Bran^hu..pie«ph.i56. <riv MS. Mf. Arwsiu». 
' twnen napei edidit 

NS 




196 . KQXAS m SUaiKblS 

lueitam lefiniuhd: lat filloc tipl^ ceauilena fm «amii 
fbrtuna, Ipmg. «AuL 1279. HB^iia opus eaae pnto alia "iltj 
ctiona. Beiskiua iU: jim¥ ahgj i^mfUffiq SUg miflm^ «Ti 

' Ver. 1149. (1159.) Fro Mm^^tl fioi Cod. A. B. |mm Mt 
etrer. 1152* pro intuuttw.ommB trea ixiiMMrfw» qvodniM 
textom ideo recepi (vide ver. 1216-) ut et ntt^ftmUni^fm { 
1165.) ex A. B. et AUL pro mr^oKiAcviiff. Yide Hdenl 1 
Ipli. Taur. S20. 

Pro %i/&hta (Tor. 1164.) Cod. A. 4^i¥ta. qmd oliBt ft| 
fioft^^ff* alioqmn, pntarem.praeBtare, nana yhv¥ ntkffi 

Ver. 1160^ (116a) ^) JEtaam. siov fie d^tM» fbii§ 
^[lUUl^: ^^Stiam miT (id est Smv)] (M dlgjaw i ■a ^|o^( 
,,locabo me) aUguando iii uhi fio9, Graeconan dacman.m^ i 
„apiciei aeneU in armU viniicem caeei (Tindicare faedeni) 
jfpalfieJ^ - '^ * 

Ver. 1151. (1161.) JCsliKioftffy mXoi^ £Nate|«| 
Xathtr-joicXv. vid. ad yer. 901« Pro tfrf avqAiKnSy xoctRfi | 
at^at^kdtav Heathius. 

Ver. 1156. (1166.) 

Avotv d* arrim uatiot t* Him^f 
£t X ovnot ulyri «xr^fija au^27* 

*[IIaec non intelligo. Describam quod in ca noCabrai 'yn 
yvzfvoiv. Utriusque noatrum. Brodaeus/^ 2i t* y^Bls Ti 
,,8thenelu8 alloquitur Iplwiy euae matris patrem. Bamim 
Milii haec videtur loqui non Sthenelus , (nam ejna mater Ef; 
jam raortua erat) aed aliua Puer, filhis alicujua ez dncBmi 
functia, et cujua mater jam auperstes erat: et pro £i % acri 
dnm forte Mi x: ut dicat, reliquisti, o pater, hictum dw 
maUi meae y^ et mihi, SXyfi naxq^u , dolores ob patrem , oll 
ut 5l%a natQcSog^ ver. 1146« ct Aft^a legcndum putarem:\i 
confirmat God. A. Reiskius : y,in Zb alloquitur pucr avum l 
,,patemum.'^ £i ad ipsum puerum qui loquittu*, nou ad ij 
referendum oenset Heathius. Cetera niecum sentit. 

Ver. 1164. (1174.) Pro g>lXov Cod. B. ^iAcff^ C. ^d^ 
pro aijg fungdg A, at fiirr^o^. Paullo ante pro vnofHkm A. > 
§aXXm* et ]iro lO, *C hafoet X0« Inccrta est significatio i 

A) Pelicissime emendat Tyr« voXo Gallimacli. Strabonia E 

iwbittus , Piieris tribuens, aQ JM'* 397. £riq>vQOV yavog L,ycafk 

or Aetonov gie ^^ftras yavog* 53. KvXifsraQvov ydvog id. p. 
^£tf^' or*, aliquando, ut Alc. iio^ Pvv9ar,ov notcSv ytcvog Ip. 

*Aamnov ydvogy Asopi Uquor. Sic Pro di^evat malit Marlda 

TtQflvaiov ydvog apad Aescbyl. iiqisTcu: sed vide VirgiL" 

Per*. 483. et Lycophr. Alex. p. IIL 9«. VIIL 75, MMmmi 
49. ed. P. Stepb. ydvog 'HQiSa* 



_. , ibc vma. vertitur cAum. . SigBJfi ci r B jtatttt at oN*-^ 
Sfmr/Kum. vide a<l ver. 367J *(Cltiii iwqu oontaxtmn inteHf* 
'^, m-(|Uc 4U0 moclo liaec, tt qiUB Mijlluiitur parMniii dk- 
hgDradu »iiit, aihil dubo pnrter Var. ' Lsctionw. ^v Acfft 
^7.) A. hahet ilcfr^M. i'io mtofittim (HSO-) A. ^jUlto. Fro 
IL (1163.) C. babft AO. Fro yaay (1164.) B. luist ydfa^ C 
'if. Fro c;5f (wrTpJ; (1164.) A. n (ti|«f jff.) 

Ver. 1165. (1175) A^nav jfvOcA. non*j4(^iiu: Qt'.4f- 
wxoftti. 1073. ct 'Apfttmv •flmm Tar. 1176- 119$. Alt*. 
■ ee^e prcbum: AcscliyL 'Xirr. S8S. H^rodot IL 114 TIIL 
Sopliocl. Acrisio ap. StoB. Tfc 72- p. 440... 
Vcr. 1170- (1180) l'fo f («vntf A. ofcmrw. ■ 
, Ter. It71. (liai) Ilittvtf- maSKW vovtffi. Seribo, Ibf. 
^A' wirnnov loiifdi tov; mvnvB Hfove- «t panllo uito, •■13«; 
3'; ct T«r. IISS. rorddi mutffv. st jtc Heathiiu, lun qood 
'. taiiSt, ,,Reisiiiu, Hmtaiti 4* «»»«»• («^ nrif, k . 
uni) opVTlet t-oi libena vettriM MCxfeaiw." Ninil untirMB 
E«.T»xor, iileiii quod pLieeenc, mnre aolito Enripidie. aic O^ 
H. 643- Ou i&^t^at linov, tfon tUidtia» iico. «t ita va. 16Q8. 
^«niA>. 936- Mcdca ;272- V^l^*' Mnfio, A]ce<t..7U>.- '2V 
lliiBO*- voro pj-o n^aii^iov, IiiO]Q.lIeg. V. 'iW/ik - ' 

Ver. 1178- (1188) X»«» t Jvwm / HofHv. Co«oeo A. 
l Atticum eoinin. *\luiakiaa, „a|il|iwp 



L C ayijpwi', quoJ ul J , „_,.,^_ 

Ofw." Vide ad vcr. 161. ndde UuiUeai^ «y^pM' y*-Q>|w-l 

Vcr. 1180- (1190) rro vfin>B.iifMv. 
^ VcT. 1181- (1191) «^ioc yif oi mti xiltg-aHfwK 'XiSan 
pjJiMliS. lic eniiu siikt poat «mI ov: neqne male ita Bciiber»- 
Hr nr. 1168. Ua Oce.a. 1716. ed.King. ovnto mI ff*. V « j** 
K^^'- i. e. x«; o. Alcdt. 661. ««1 «i>, j^ j. xtxovi ^fii- 
Er. TrMd. 894. 'Eyta vtv olid, MtA 9v, % pt fnmvVnic* 
p»^ 1288. .2^1; vtv xaTlxtae. l «f iuMf]nn|ta(- ^) «^nr. volgo 
^ Mcl xmii/v^Ti;, contiu veritelienLliiBtoriee. Hulto plnra loca 
1 Trapcis sunt , quae cadem inedicina iodigent. Fauile ver» 
Mnnuilaatur X et K, cum ejaidem wit soni. und» niinc in 
Ifistoplianis Pace ver. 1176*)- lej^tur ^^f*t Sxinafvixiv ,■ Outn 
Bpse opinor scripsciit ^£fiti]vtKOV, ■ %i^ (honor sit anribne)' 
fenv. Qoid vevo ail /SnfifMt %tif)U{¥Mov non opaa e«t ut cxpli- 
Rm, et statim agiiasc(;iit '{ox jocos AidBtoplianie norunb *[?•- 

E^iiSs. ("78-) I^go i^soiisooffli ay «M/ffljToi. tpoqne I. Bkrno. 

IbAletido infia 1181- vide lapni netiiu. Eand^ emendaiioiieni 

JM. S4|>hocl. Oed- TjT. 409, Ea- rapetit 1. MaiUkndu* ad Ipli.' 

m, Oret. 75. av «, i(Dio(>iirrf« Ttor, 107^. f^3na««. 
F o aoj. Vulgo Kco/ynfjtee «• •) Haac emendationein TBceor 

Wc Marklaud. ad Euiip. Iplb Bnuickiuat AltatMn Bcolee. \\ 

U. W- Porwui. npuditirit. 




I9S . SOXAB m IVaiNtllS i 






TKetutm 3eji>rtimdt ot ftkoS Tvxqc emtilena scn tjuereta A < 
fbrtma, Ipmg. •Aul. 1279. ne^iu opu use puta nlia diitio- ' 
cticms. Beitluiu iU: fiav £U() StovvjBC «'1(5 «Ayiuv tt m 

' Ver. 1149. (1109-) I^ M^tfti po* C«d. A. B. ^oi n«pm 
ctrer. 1152- pro AtAuumn' omiu* tros ixAutaaritv, quod iu m( 
textom idoo recepi (vide ▼«■■ 1215.) ot et ■na^tniXFvafM (ra 
IISS.) ez A. B. et Ald. pro %a^tmtUvfM. vide Uelcn. 16i| 
Ipli. Taor. S20. 

Pro Tifitvta (rer. 1154) Cod. A. Jhyrit. quaai olitn iiiH 
fioi^fiw. klioquin, pntarem prautttre» u^a ycvvv ti&M Ifi 

Vec 1160- (1160.) ') £(a4di. xoi! ^f Si^itai yivos < 
*[It£uJuus: ^fSiiata moH (ia eit wnw}] fii jff^lfri» — xla^o (ce 
„locafro Ttu) atiqiutndo iti uii ^o* Groecflrum ducum mt ooi 
„tp%ei€t atnaa in armit tMcZJcmt ca«i (Tuidicore ca.e«Um] e 

Ver. 1151- (1161.) 2«Woitftv oifttoK. 
2sJlic — joioVv. fid. ad ver. 901. Fro «ffcmjAmui' rectiiis p 
«Tpani<l*tv<n' Heathiua. 

Ver. 1156. (1166.) 

<^oi« d' «^qj. futtift t' Utxcti 

*[Haec noa intelligo. DescTibam quod iii n notatirm viitft 
„dvoiv. Vtriusque nostrum. Bradaeu»." 21 t. „}lis Ttrib 
„!JtIieneluB nlloquitur Ipliin , suae matris ])ali-eni. BtmmiU?' 
liinu faaec videtur loqui non Stheneluii, (niiin cjus mater EvadUB 
jaoi mortua erat] sed alioi Puer, fJlius alicujus ex UttcHnis 
functis, et cujus mater )em iDperates erat: ct pro £i z si 
dnm forte Mi t : ut dicat, reliquisU, o p»ler, hietum lii 
maln meae,- et Tttihi. SlpJ mnfoict, dolara ob palrem , ob' 
ut dfxa nKtQaaSi ver, 1146. et Xti^n legCDiluin pularem: 
conHnnat Cad. A. Reiskius: „in Za alloquilm- pucr a\-uni 
„patemum." £i ad ipsum puerum qui loijuitui-, uoa ad 
referendum eenset lleelliius. detera inecuts aeiilit. 

Ver. 1164. (1174.) Pro ipiXov CoJ. B. ifihaq. C. ,^0.1 
pro aiis funfo; A. « fMjrpof. PauJIo ante pio vito^akm A. 
^ulXa. et jiro 19. "C Iiabet XO. Inccrta est signiQcatiu 

rt) PelicissiiTic emtndat Tyr- ♦oro C^lliinacli. ^trilioiiii .„, , 

w'hittu), Pucrii tribuei», ap' ta^' 397. BriipiiiOB yavog I-ycofht. | 

OE 'Amtnov nt 8{^tTtu yavoi. 53. KvXmiiQnov yavog id. p. 15I 

^E»? Ot', aliijuando, ut Alc. 1103. Povtar.t>V aatiuti y«Toe f^ 

^SMSOv yavoe, Ainpi liifuor. Sic Pro Si^trat luolit Martjbl 

Sfiivcui»' jTMrOG apa4 AMcbyl. tM^ttw.- led vide Virfil.' . 

Per». 483- et LYCoi.hr. AI«t. p. JII. 96. VIU. 75. Mu^grm^ 
49. ed. P. Stepli. yafot flfidw- , 



ibc Tenu. vertjlur tflgiem. .SiffSbem pMut «t oN»- 
Miciuum. %-ide ad ver. 567J *(CiUli iMfH co mmui ii iiiteIH> 
^n, neijue quo modo liaec, et qiue 'aaqiniiitDr penniu di- 
bsvenda Mnt, nihil ilabo pneter Tao'. ' Leetionea, Pn W*b 
B»7.) A. iiabet ;i(^;>,^ Pro i^ofiaim (1160-) A. iW/l«U». Pro 
fc (1163.) C. habet XO. Fni «laiw (1164-} B. habat ^iUae, C 
■»;. Fro ff^? ^ar^o? (I164.} A. « pi|<f«c.) 

Ver. 1166. (1175) A^ituv jmeA. tuin 'A^iSm: vt'A»~ 
pn KanM. 1073- ct 'A^itmv •flomi ver. 1176. 1195- Alt»- 
bn geque prchuiu : AcscliyL ''Lut. 282- HA^ctbt IL 114. 'SJSL 
I Sopbod. Acmio ap. Stob. Tib 72. p. 440..- ' 
f Ver. 1170- (1180.) Pro i^Svtas k. o^mnv 
1 Ver. 1I71-(11&1-) ilScb^ wnuMv Tiw««L SerilM, Ib». 

Mj*: rt ver. 1185. loieSt luuah. tt j/iA Uutfaiiu, tuai qsod 
eat Z9vait. „Rei.skiui, Ilmot» 0* vmwKvr («ciL ■j/f^, k . 
tmuiu) opcriei vos lihaii iwrtru iacmleart." Kibil iiiiilai — 
jvnMoy, idem quod praweni, inore aolito Enripidia. lic 0> 
■t- 642- Ou xeil'^^' fi^ov, Non d i v it ia» lUeo. «I ita itr. 16Q8> 
koeaiu. 936. Mciiea ^72. Jfftfom',' MniM, . A]ceM..7U.., 'X^- 

I. Ver. 1178. (1188-) .Xiipw / in^m / lEofiiv^ Co«oe* A. 

i C. «}^(t(Dv, i|uud ut Atticiuii aomiai. ^^Rtiikiut ^ „jy^pwii 
feipev.'* Vide ad VQT. ICI- udde nuHeai^ «rfe**' r Q>((W-1 
' Vcr. 1180- (1190.) Pro vVvB.iifuir. 
l^ Vcjr. 11SI. (11^1.) o^c filf «» «d «<£tice^»n^ XaBaii 
1) xoli£. »c tiiiijn sulct post «ttl ffo: neqne male ita acribei»- 
V <rr. 1168. Ita Orcsl.. L716. ed. King. ovaio xol m), V w <>■ 
^^- t. c. xt.1 u. Alceat. 661. x«l «i), ^: j, tsW qUireii. 
■>. Trood. 894. 'Eyta viv otSd, »ml ffv, % ?^ KiMW^ce» 
Ucli. 1288. £i! riv xaThnct, % tA wuiiff^vu'^) «fffn*. volgv 
l^ Mit xaoiy^^ri], cuiili*:! reritAAaoLluBtoriae. Multo plnrs loca 
I Tragicis Miiil , (juae cjdem mediciiiB indigent. Facila Ttfo 
nmifeMtiir X et Jt, cum e^tudem nnt aoni. undo nutic in 
iitofbBia Pace ver. It76*)- Isgitur ^^tiHi fvtuM^iii^t' «ani 
w ■fiinr scripserit ii£u(i}vtKOV , a vi^ (honor tit auribiia). 
iBou tjpBA. vao sit llBnta ittfiupiuMv non opns e>t ut expli- 
m, et atatim aguosceut gui jocos Ariatophania norant. *^it- 

■■t- <ii78-) I«ga fCxOiUG enm d).K«a/vmriit. ^o^e L Bu»*- 

Wjy*—*'' infra ii3i. nde •npn nenui, Eandfm emendatiaiiem 

(klapfcael. Ood. Tyr. 4*9. En- npetit T. MarUaiidu* od. Iph; 

fL Qnt 7S. •» «, «aaij^iirda TSW. loyif. ft>r.Biii«. 

4 «ec. Vnlgo Kuclyyjjtoe n •) Honc emendatiouein recenl^ 

I», UaddaiMt. od Ewip. I^ BnincUuft^ Altaiwi Hcekfc il 

d. 8B6< AriaaM. npadiarit. 



ritar in aHo locoCcdaaUi^ i^ Uftn «|A 0» ««it.-|**V 4l 

Ver. 118^.(11910 '^w«a, «ir«iv, toiJoa' '^»<;v«(b|| 
yooe. „Ut Tsrtun btur, nonluc TidftHr sabs urgens c«iuu 
ti6wc oxj fufxov^; tntradncatiir. nid ut Poclao iixum fri 
j^thenM BOU qaoqno i^odo atan*. Barnesias." Mihi coat 
Tidetar, totnm Inijui drwo^it propoutnm ah hac una circu 
stmtia pendere. jUwodnm probeUle tst hauc rabulam aci 
ptam fmfM OlyfaqMd. XC- 8> ■ire ujna Belli P«loponnesii 
XV. qno uuio (ot ex H^u^d. Ub- V. eruditc monet idem Bi 
neiina in Argmneiita} Argivi, pMie cnm Laccdacmoniis iniU, 
agrum Atticom liiciiraianein fecemnt. ,Sivc autcm haec lobf 
scripta fiiit iato umo ute iitai9 incnnionem, sive poA, idi 
erit ejoa propontum, nempe, nt oatendat ingratum ArgiTOn 
enimnm erga beBe&etoMf anoa, Atlieni*nsi?s ; et simul, C0( 
tu eomm irrito*, ex liac praediclione HineiTae: non eniin 4 
bttori potest, quin historiae iatomm tempomm innixK ftiaritli 
nnratio de intervuitn MinerTM, et ceterae xiprindmc^rl 
rejnrando ArgiTonun, de Tripode, qui Enripidii tenq>ora B 
phia proculdubio f>Ttabat, de gladio abdito etc. Tanae alieqi 
ot uulliiu ponderis vel auctoritatis futurac, imo et Ai^^Tll 
dendae, sihaec omnia mnrinn Poetae fipnentum fniuent. [fbe 
*MitwUus lovwc. Vid; Seidler. ad Iphig. T&uc. T. 1402. l 
LIPS.] 

Ver. 1184. (1194.) wptltti' raSt. Reiskias conjidt «■ 
pro siitt ^ Cicero saepc utitur voce haeg eodem penan pro 1 
perio Bomano, aeu pratsenti ttata rti puhUcat. In Catilin 
et IV. fin HAXG dtlare eonati tunf. quod mox Seltrt anpffi 
TOcaL et ita CIjtaemDestra insultaiu Electrae post Oreatia ■ 
tem auditam, opud Sophoclem Electr. 797- Ovxovv *Oftt 
Mil n) mtvoMOv TAJE; quod Tertitm-, Tunt trgo et Otm 
txtingutrt auc cogilatial id est, finem imponero regno*et ^ 
Aegiathi ie Hei? "[Honc Snripidis lamhiun ita veriit HeatU 
Qua* tt oporittfitcert, Jacitniujue tibi, etnolununio me uM 

Ver. 118S. (1198-) Tovdi d' ofivwta iftiov^Ai^anow. 1 
biiun eaae poaaet, ulTum rovAi o^kov, an tovSt 'AdffaaTor. 
timum Terins milii TJdetur. 

Ver. 1189. (1199-) ovrocKv^wf, cv^crvvoc wv. Codictti 
B. Nvptoc D)5 nr^awo; aiv. 

Ver. 1190. (1200-} ofxaiiatBl M.SS. omnes of/xuuotnv. 
conieiuus non est de nihilo: et unici; Temm puto ifXKfikt 
sed loquendi schema lihroriis i^olum , et hic, et multie 1 
in locis mutationi ansam dedit. Ponitur nominativuB pro gec 

^ I) HoB satirikcit MazUandi dtfaDiio. Forta veram faerit tt^i 
ta oa. Mntgraviii*. 



ao^FLicEs atiLiKaJB^ 



^-, - - -- -jtdyiAHarf ftvitft •wIA 

.Jpc observalum foiL «ic Ipmg. Taiir,.690.. TkOAi M 
B T* ifuiv Yivotx m' etc. id «if , ANmc M «Vo i jtuu 
Mminativua Rulliuti habet wrfc m ii whawpimw ' VUa jU 
n: rt Aescliylmn X*i|^ 1060- vbi ayMPMnh' pro 
pM^i/orTof uov. Anitoph. Ackan. 116B- rt B^ctOl, at 
(todot. VIII. 83- ubi o't MQUitifttvu gtv nvrtBw wauqfnplimp. 
Gdi itequc o^xio^citwi': id «tj mifov »Vflov — tfKltfun&S^ 
f, Sfxos tstai (Cod. A. in») Hl Riukiiu, ■)of«»fWfd^: «t 
Iwdiiiu. Df veibo ^ i(l. Follneia £ 38. «t Vnud. p. 87» lifti,pro 
|H»|Mniv, MS. «. Iinbcl o^afiofA'. HMdmu m&,'jMnmM 
itsMCr gauAct, ct fadt pcndera a K«fMff< 

Vcr. 1103. (1202.) ioofoiw— mnn^. Iftifaij^.lf. 
|r Stenandcr in Miso^-^-no apud hiadaiitim p. ilfljt 

, *A f^v iroirjafii' «01 Uanfw amutittmji' 

ribk pme Jrtolativ vil p' ixo/«nt; m HifmtafiinaR iSU SlMl 
ibr tracroMonif. Ikor Tidetur alloqin miuitnm lanm,' v^ 
^oyvra». Sic ixi^!Qtiv t^v o^y^, Ad Boinao. IIL 6. «fctw 
19/9«*, An«T. XXV. 18. «ide BDdad Commenl Gr. Lfaf p: 7. 
Iftll?. 0« Bxotociv, euiidwn p. 89>' <«i4l^»i' jyKi^fMt, Chort. 
14- Zf»po; iaotan . Hoinflr. OdyH. n. 489. et Diad .A 88^ 
nodauu V. 81- toie (f. vom) 9i||SKfan' fa fOA rtav, KoJUfm' ' 
■M^c^v: boc c"! TioA^fiMi' K u mvj^ l uM MqMpov. Vido cam- 
■nlaL ad istud 1'hici.in L 1- jt^rgit eauMam intuiU. ■ . 

V«r. 1193. (1205.) ^»02»« «^*Hv j^r». Ae«diyhi»'AK 
!. 64^. 1024- qinuijuv forq dot^^. ' Utrovis modo, OifCm' aat 

fc■oeU. jftKoSav yff^a&M Ipb. Aul. 1S96. '£fKO<tN» ■ 
'ftt, «ri|(^e ovaa, Tg 6(^j aic metnun portala^ 
|(,«ft «ditar, ytinfoof* ifu. 

t^«r. 1194 (^1204.) o^wv liOiisoiwr. Sic Ip&i;. TanhiTSO» 
Wt^ Unas» Tov o^ov aJMolqe ifii; qnod ^itJc' tt9fHr (ac 
f^tiooii) Tocat Hercules in Soph. TVacliin. 1206- 'JExiUKfa 
balMK Soidaa ex Joecpbo. fnj 2|U(iiv»v 0^x9, M«dea754. 
tttwffiB^tar elegonter componta vax ifme9o(}»$tp apndXeno- 
hn^aa m Bep. Lacedeam. ad fin. et Hcrodotnm ad &a> lib. IV. 

Vv. 1195- (1205-) nQoatftn. Precare^, id ett, AJwtiU 
hmte-. nam Tcrba juriqurondi Theteue praeire , A&astiu. vero 
IWhaqna jnrare, debuiL 

Vtf. ISOa (1210.) XziJMt r i^tin. St^ttit t' iipttTOt 
Vmi». ^orte primitua fuit , Xr^tat '£*4)(rw, i. o. Ifiei^EM» 

4 'qwfionlr Grotiai de Iitre BkriwTrado In notb GaHico aof 
>■ «t r. IL 15, $. probante J. ptia. ArtMw. 



200 NOTA£ IM EDRlPlDlS 

„iit Idng. T&TE^. 1468- IxnifMtif %thvos 'JSUqyUo; ] 

u^npMMI'" 

V«r. 1202- (1212.) TetnoSog—xixa. ^ Ut ^ ^ 

BMnt ap. Athen. X. 4- Ka\ naxa to» jaoco ip^nD^oe kub 
2ttifnc «VTOC Cydop. S98- dm^cricos kveoe Aiifitoph. Pac 
c« v^C^ciW^C itutoe, Plato in Timaeo, p. ni. 156. 

Ver. 1204. (1214.J /Mt^tv^fwd' 'EkXaSt. 
aatant in fw^^tifia 9 'Eliiiit, propter Mvrjfula ff. 
„int foni^Tov o^xuv, «ut ftv^ni^ijVmB # '£Usji.*' 

V«r. 1205. (1215-) xai TpMffjjs qiovov. CanUnu yn 
M eu (hostiM) firUns peregerU caedem, satia ostendebat' j _^ 
cam Itnnc bene inteQexissB: neqae de i^uc^g vel "^AfitAfiSfi 
gitari debnit. lYTptaontW yovov, vulnrrart catdtm, est,— 
nttmAt-ficare caeiem, more solito Tragicorutn :' et modeat 
et plan* toentiD prae mnltis qoas in iisdem poetis observM|A 
ceL Apud Si>})bocIem Ajace 65- Kcf^uv ipivov ftpj^vxeitm.^l 
'Terbalp eit, ion(Jere caedem muliicomem, si iu lo^ui I-^ 
qiloJ~^|im intdlexent? sed s^lo tragico significat, 
Mrv cocdem mullarum hatiarum cornulanim. Noster OrelL^ 
hatlvttv Xitas lov ytvilav , exfcndere stipplicalionet mmli, 
harhae; i. e. eseUmlendo Djanus ad meniam, Jacert suppUi 
ncf, vel tupplicare: qui iuos erat istonua tcmporum. 
l^lug. Aulid. 1480. 

~ 'EUanfr' afiipl vaov, 
'j/ifl §ia(LOV , 'Jfnjiiv 

id B(t, [UffSovaai tififpi vaov , ttjitpl ^raitov, cffdm, Vfifihti i 
ximtini^jtftliiiv taltanlei eircvm iemplum, circum aram, Di»' \ 
nom oeMraU. Electra 180. de saitatura: iUKxov Npoijffa ')« 
jfsof, vciuhiletn puhaho pedem meum : id est, x^OvovM [< ' 
vel Jn yy Iph. Aul. 1042-] xtviiffa xiSa litov fUxtov, 
[temmj >noii«£o pedem mcum voluhiiem. Unuin Bulunioioda M 
dBm ex Beraclidis vei'. 758- de proeliaturo : (UUw xlvSpwr * 
fuJv Miafp' lecalurm aum pericuium (vol proelium)fcrt ~ " 
nam boc aenigmatis? inquies. Vull, sccando-facere pn 
(oTe paicaluin) jerra: id cst, ense quo secantur et caedl 
boatee inproeho, periciilaturus sam: p\ane,ferro aculo p 
Imw mi. quamquam sdo Ttftttv aliter espUcari posao. 
in Qoatiis theatris risu et sibilis eKciperentur : veteribua I 
isto tempore placucrunL Neque quaeri debet, „Quia nnMI 
„vel fando audiverit dehac phrasi nipmaxEiv ^ovov?" Nai^ 
sezcentiB exemplis quoe facile profem possent, vcrba ipu, 

k) t^a^t vAwti» Tonp. in Suid. i) n6t ifiiv emendatio « 

ni. p. ai. eontra miem recta de- tert pro WdU/MV,. ^od i 

fendit teitum Muigikniu e^ SdufpMTiiu. t^rmuu. 
Plioan. I469. Arntnao 



SUPFLIG£S MUL1£B£S. 201 

ctA| finiBtra forte alibl quaesiveris. ted tamen isfa Bexcen^: 
npla onmia enint ejusdem formae et ratioma^ non ideo 
mda quia alibi locutionibus iiftdem deOcimur^ quae nun<- 
iorte alibi eztiterunt; Sat nobiA in plerisque jam ease 
(imo, forte ^debet) ratio aimilium, et MSS. consensua* 
ms: yy» oyXjf^d^gg q^ovav^ et cui sangtnnem adspergtu, af» 
f id eit, ftfom inguines seuiguins vicliniarum. pro a¥€f»\ 

* J 

er. 1207.(1217.) staa ditiwv. Idest, tlg, reliv 4ofioiff« 

■lckenaer. ad Fhoeniss. 1571. 

BT. 1209.^ (121^;) ^«i xoxov voatov niXtv. Ut Pboeniss.. 

Iw^ d' jUffacra) voatov *AQytloi0t %b 6^0«. Baccb,. 

¥90n/w S^ktav JiaXiv. sed praecipue Heraclid. 1042» Ka» 

f mnoig vootov avrl xdSvd* lyn ^dca, £uripidis SuppHcea. 

acIidMy n^ote in pari fcre argomento, plurima lobeut: 



BT. 12ii* (1221*) V m;ro7v fStifui^ ayvta^ hvqL Scri-. 
ipoto, Iv—^yvla&tj, vbi purificaia sunt, (et ita Ileatbi^s) 
' iyvUd^ signifjcarcty ut puri/ictntur. Vidit Scaliger to. 
nr, ct remedium altulit| Xv — av.&yhQ^j vujgata . quidem^ 
M loDge melius, et Graecum magi^, iitrumque Barnesio 
BtiafeceriL lied unicc vcrum erat quud dud, %v ^yvla.^:- 
tre igne, iyvl^atv nv^l, frequenter occurrit; cx pcrauk-^ 
reterumi res ouine& igne puriiicari. unde Elcctra in Orest. 
utf Sextus hic est dies ex quo caesa maier mea Clyiae^ 
% (non cremaia est, sed) ^rv^l nu^YiyviOzai AlfAO^, ignipw^' 
ft €si corpus, ubi Scholiastcs : n&vxa yaq %a^alQBi to nvQ. 
%a9iQatov tcvq Helcii. 875. ct Jpli. Aul. 1112. ubi legitur 
ndipnov, vide ibi nofata, et addc Josepli. Anti([. JudaiC.* 
: secL 6- Iphigenia Thoaiili praecipit, Iph. Taur. 1216. 
9 MVQaa iiikad^QOV* Purtficch domumface, \e\igne. ine- 
nmic legitur xQ^^aiS, auro, vide illic quoque notata, et 
18- Locum istum Iphig. Aul. iam video mecuni emendasse 
i plurima) eximium viruni Joan. Piersonum Verisimil. I. 6*' 
iLnihologia Reiskii, cart». 630. p* 101. de Saccrdote cujus 
sr Athenis combustum erat, tiyviae 3' ^jirdlg IIvQKatfi. 
t in MS. non ijytas. Idcm vir clorissimus liic legit ayiO^, 

«r. 1212, 13. (1222.) naQ «vtijv T^foJov 'la^filag BBoy^ 
w tid' sUov. naial 6' ^AQyilav Xiyta. „Dianae. Pindari in, 
piis Schobastes, Istnae; Pausanias in Arcad. Uyuuiiae 
le mentionem facit. Brodaeus.'^ Pro Ua^fiiag Bainewus. 
t 'lnPgaalag ex Callimacho Hymn. in Dian. 288. Uterque 
] inteUigit. "AQTSfiig quidem i7|^o;cuAo(og templum habuit 
le: sed istud quid ad hunc locum faciat iion cxputo. Vox 
i forte induxit bos Yiros Doctos ut de Diana cogitarent| 




iraTAE nr vvHpnii» 

JK»K W ■'t^v «fiato. 'a«)i/ot «Mf '" i*^ 

JT«t, Ml <ifr •!!»•. iMiM «" '.iMfa» Ul^ •Ifc, ■• -'•-'>-<■[ 

>xM ^xMm ftiUiM. .0 J«iMI JM CT"Hwq IflH 

S^poiM il«( « KiriMa maiuvm , «1 < itiMm 
caamm f>cile.Yid«bU; nmipe, pht intranimad i 
damt et pro' *M^fa>» 0ntr> '^Bod nOul «rat Am Mtf**! 
sfMov 'le&utag 6iot(, qnod M^na iiihil «nt, Md dM|' 
apwdMiu. Dft mon Mpoliendi mortBoi in trniii vil-l 
^zitdqiadSaimHiM.fidGoniecnL TMDpI-iBagn Haw^ 
< Do N^rtimo, Dm Iitliiiuo, vid. Apolhm. Uodi llft 'j 
SduikjAfiitoph- Kqaitfc QOfi. Ariatidi* Itamie. in NqMli 
Mndlkr. OIpi^. Xffl. nnutn goHnvMu "(ipiidiim I 
*J«9|da 6ioc. TliMeum vcro Neptuni filiam luliitnil 
notiim wt ex Noalri HippoL tOi: 1184. FI^taidL in 1k«r 
B. et CiceraB. De 016«. m. 86. Ceterom 'igfifUoo 9niJ 
f{ mSnoyttov Oiov, Cjtilop. 412- De loculionc, Alp' 
•Krov , vide VBlckenaer. ed nioeiiiM. 786- 

Conige obiter in hec voce Clement. Alexsndraiara t 
Vt. p. 753- ed. Oxon. ubi pro 'Io&fil(i» ^it, acriben^un *A_ 
csScliol. ApoUon. Bbodii II. 500. et ex ipio ApoUonio Uf 
Beiaiiui hic legit 'la^fUav vrivov, sed non e^licat fBiJ.I 
«ifhfoe 'lil9fiiov attvov. Heelhius, rqlodov 'la^fttat iM^ 
.fn mfon^ iy^- 1214.) Cod. C. «op(Hi#«tf. . ' j 
Vfer. 1216. (1225.) Mt%aS/hnis ^ivov. Si ■caiptnai| 
do VKCat , neque legendum jx^iiiif covn; , videtur aigQificnfi a 
ciMMtiUt caedem , guenudnioduin verljtur. fi^gat Vir^amijfl 
■d Cheriton. ApbrodiuenMiD p. 686. et abbi ; ixiuuttt luwH 
non ixjMw£uv, itatuens. An aeinper? ruuu ^uuittijE- vjJB 
■J^ficare uUor, vindex, in HarcFur. 1149- ubi Hercuiw, jjl 
cwdem liberorum •uorum, ait, , ■» 

Tixpots ttnaat^e atiutne ytvifffafUH { .-jj 

VonBs boc eodem sensu dicitur senBU ifyilMiin xo alfWj 
caljrpa. xiz. 2.? et ver. ll£2. omnea codd. habent iHim 
«iiuluxm, non hclUiuaav. *(£lectra 1094. g>ovov <tuw{tov- 
yoc, caedtr^ ulcitcau caeies.) Quaero, non ofGrmo 
ram ,qni Graecom linguam mtellexit deciea meliiu ^aam 
harum notarum. vide ad ver. 154. ■<* 

Ver. 1219. (1229.) « 

'JlX ci y^ovriV xri nnuatovtag yiwMi, '. 

JCbI tainmXlilMl^anutiSw OQfi^ vt^ocfrv. *" 



lfe^'«#Mi|&. ' PUcet tp^avtW. pma^uia» leu-la gtna$- 

•Vmai lcctionem, ')t;)^ivttv, paeae vidit. Conxtru- 

4-^r> OT 09ANBIN avOKMlftvxag yiwv, 

•d*6tc, Senins et verHOt S*A dportti vea,' 

RiM ^on priusquaTn) harba vtttrai genat vtttial, conuoo- 

m ercrcitum annaAint jirgivonan tontra T^tiat. ■AA^TtT- 

t: M oporfet do», xo>) pxaxvekibb VMttmlM gtnat vertrUj bV' 

■Rtlc i(t P«t, fiiinul ac Tejtiveritis barba genas, stalim ducera' 

l>'Ii»cutio cl^^anljjisiina illiislTatianem iiieretur. I.ucianus Di»-' 

((Vtaiii. elTanUl. p. SOO- ubi Taittdas dicit: ijv Si notttuil 

Bt, x«l n^oofv^xai i^ «ti^rdm, 0T<Ii8y<JVa S(/t^g S- 

npiXes, KAI Hia tciv Saxniiav StaHvsv, ovk «m* Smv,- 

csolitott i>]^av c^ 2E*i(|(i t*0*>' ■u<FVl> AQ irn^dvf «luiim^ 

, CtMiTUiuu inlfr Hgitoa aqua efflutns, ctc Xen<^llail.I>av 

p. g$9- liu. uIl ^Hv il x«l navv iianovwsrftal ti? '.' 

OSAJfiEI i^ayofuvos o I^os,. £^41 fu'&v$' 0^0(05 - 

_jit«flOV- Veititur: ^od si maarime lahorcm in hit 

aliqait impenHeiit, non tam cilo liberattir qh eit eqmiwi^. 

tonilia sit immiindis. Tu Tertc, SiMui, ac educilMy 

iTn fimilis jit imTnundis. Plulai-chus De Oarrulitate^ 

'pffl. ti. 07 ^%ANE1 To &t(>axaivt8iov anoxtn^eav avt^e/^ 

' 'ufO itiv iiioiqvhji' iv9vs — Iftpakln tov ioyov simot- aO 

■ a6 ea liiqrctio fuii, vnNTiNtiU alteri conservae narratio—: 

wjftcz/. Si plura vcUs, vide eundqm 10 AntoD. p. 946- V-, ' 

i p. 4"l5- D. Galba p. 1055. A. Arfstiaem OraL Sacr. III. py 

■PwiaUi. p- 157. Alijipliron. lit. III. e^ist. 30. 72. Arirto- 

tm XnV IS87. nbj cum infinitivo, owx fqi9ris av. ^fuCai, 

lym elc rt itcruni jnnlc vcrtitur priusrjuam pro simul ac. 

' ttea Epist. ad Philipp. p. m. 1S2. ov yaq t<p9fisav etc.^ 

'fcj^aiu WoUius benevcrtit: Dt et altum lUflfi!^^. p. 854.^ 

!■> p. 394- «e Bigis^ p. 698. TrapesiL p. 716. ABginet' . 

'BBtikius liic legit '.^ilJl* ovx onvtiv jifri, 

Ter. 1221. (12SJ.) 'jEntamoAo»' vv^yavia, Hoc in PlioeniWh 

e«l EcTiifTOfw. et ila liic scribeniiuui njonuit Volckenae- 

rt Hndiius: ^uod et <£} pridem Conjecerain ex Iiac tab.; 

401. et Bdccli. 917. ad quem locum ille quoquc rcmittit, 

.aw, ora, sunt porlae. 'Exl irv^ymfuf favere potest iis qui" 

lAyli Trxgoediam inscribcndani volunt 'Enta inl SijSas. nt 

^itaph.p. Sl' 'Aiifaorou 8i xol nolwilxws t»l S^ 

ruv, etc. contra Titbas, 



V«r. 1222. (1232.) IxriftjBfififvoi. Male B. exTeiflfffiB/coi^ 
itirtapb. Hab. m lon. 823. B«rodotu> IV. 9. iittiv yl-T 

14 De verbo ^tivitt Mattr omaba» Vigerm p, 519. cna Btt^) 





SM:, yjQTAE IN EITMPtDIS '. 

MHMn «BB^tp: quod m i^m9l n tte mpx Toeit 
«f wr wcoloftiiww Mtilac» VL 83. i- a. iy j ^tap . 
CronvT- Iflgitar M{^sav, et vntitiir atwMMniM. ''''" 
duni tyipoibetMt Lwbcri poiML 
Ub.I. 12S. 

Vm. 1284. (1284.) Urwot «'*",. 
muai'£i>f/oitoi* qaod «t poataa mwot io «xeuiplm 
•t oBto HMHUwrat Bvodanu, «t ita ▼oitanrt Gantania. 
dan» BibboUi, lU. 7. Ibm ii J^, Mw. of fdr ' 
«aSBit, «fafMi^ ^Bifrovtts nf«i«M»' W A^fae -„ 

Findarom Pyth. VIII., ct Straboii. lib. B. p. 654- * ~ 
gonoa pertinet iatud fkpd D iomedqa loqmtur in * 
p. 485,. ed. Bam. , 

'Bni M W^TfSt oQl' hilim nt i in ' 

Vft. 1225.. (12U{) ildas^tfvf^MtA^am, i 
joidiic dowec vottfoie fifomv. taniicd, id eit, 
fnirann tm pMmattan; ut |}£av forte, tnatmam twi/mliar^ 
451- fUlfi9>fiv CoiMsain fuacre£uj ColoM. iH. Ifi. ot P^ 
Ajac 180. 

Versu antecedenti, Komtitriv SiXas, ^t J 
fon «aQa TotiT SiXti, Ntil>. 698- i- «■ ^o, "on albp,^^«id 
fff. puBinw rertitur, ^i pratUr htuc non tujtt aSo. linM.'m 
Veap. 1161- Tid. et Etff^. Ter. 109. 

Var. 1228.(1238.) avof&ots- Forte, mro^if, «tS 
Antig. 646. GIoMae: ./feo(>taaic, planacio. nun avqyfc 
lapimn Tol lapturum trigtrt^ Idem Oedlp- Tyrtn. 46- JtfJI 
Bter Baccli. 364. BucUeus G. L. p. Sll. quod aennd In' 
noa coavenit. Plato De Legg- VI. 9tov xal vy«0^ L 
fiiuiaioufUvovt , «nofOovv ourovc tov «il^(iov x^c n 1 
*atov- Qui «vop9ovrai, /am lapsut est, Telpeccatwli qniM 
tfovrg», praeTenitur ne Ubatur, vel peccet 

Ver. 1229. (12S9-) h SfKots £ro£ofKH. Sic S^ioM . 
Med. 7S5. opx/oiai pi^lowt 2vdcd/o#ai Herodot. III. ig. 
Kov fite&ai, Sopbod. Pbiloct. 825. 

Ver. 1231. (1241.) aavaXmg oltt^eoiuv. DemoslbeMt 
Arirtocrat. p. 293- ed. Taylor. h yaQ tov «otJd'' oina»c * ' 
«fuv VTfi^ltt, lUylatOK ovnv, aaipiilas olxiiv summam: 
Ham tecuri Uaert poUtfii, vertit Wol£us. Oixitv, eat m 
tlrart, rtgere, quod et doceiit lexica. Absolute (ut Lic, 
loco Demosthetiis citato) Xenophon Hiat Graec. lib. IV^ p. _, 
A. Fleniua olicfav %t oaJUJf o^iu' xai noktv. ItJom 'jijinfM 
Vb. Vf. p. 790- C. et Isocrate* Fauegj-r. p. m. 149. iKttnttt 



% 



SUPPLICES MULIERES. 205 

ig Irrijtff tiVy i£ oiv rig u xoXttg uaq>ttXicuQov oixi^<rofi£y, 

ste. 

▼er. 1232. (1242.) oqxm i£fiiv T£8' iviqU Argivi bic 

Otlir iiiivui o^Kia seu opxov €?are jusjurandum i. ei jurare 

eo ; et Theseas lafifiavEiv vei j/j^coOoi acciptre eorum o^xov 

1188- et sic Anstopii. Ran. 597. Noununquam tamen 
ci more prorsus contrario loquuntur; secundum quem The- 

dici potnit iidovat oqkov Argivis^ i. e. facere ut jirgivi 
«itff.et tunc Argivi dicerentur iUxfijSavetv vcl diitc^ai o0ioVf 
li» an oath. Demosthenes Paragraph. ^r^o^ 'AncnovQiov p. 
9* ivUtfKvtug ik f^g iiKfig^ iliattiv 6 IlaQaivfDV offnov 
m (^AMimvQl^) ictQl xivmv iyxAi/fiaivov * xal ovro^ iii^ato» 
PSunieno iedii vel ohtulit jusjurandum Apatm*io , et Apatu- 
acci^nl ' conditionem, ct juravit, vide quae sequuntur. *(et 
■rch. Eumen. p. 685. £•) Iu nostro Idiomate haec duplex 
ificatio locutionis /o give an cath, adhuc servatur. nam I 

my oaih, est, ego juro, sed, Igavehim the oath, est,- ego 

bI HU iuraret, ^[Plura hujusce generis notavi ad Iphig, 
. Ter. 460- quae ab iis qui Graecam linguam intelligcre cu- 
Di| nuniiiopere sunt obscrvanda.] 

Poft Tersum ultimum in nonnuUis cdidonibus ponuntnr 
erisci, fliginui defectus. Sensui fabulae nihil mihi videtur 
MM, neque defectum aliquem innuit Aldina. Si quid absit, 
lUfaerit Bolennis isteepilogus, ^Sl iiiya atfiva Nlxa ctc. vcl 
b iltir, Iloklal fLOQq>al rtSv iaifiovlatv ctc. Alterum horum, 
italUniLun non spectantiumy fieri potest ut omiserint libra- 
iL Epigraphe ista, EvQinliov 'iKitiitgf invenitur in vetustis 
fitiombuiy et opinor in MSS. 

Vuydaa»: 'AvaigofjiaL' av^/iatig, §Xaat7iatic. EvQinlifiQ 
ihmVf 'T^fiitvXy* Haec vox non nunc invenitur in hoc dra- 
He. *(Forte exciditpost v. 262. Nam islud v. 1000. 77^00« 
l4jf dPOMAZ ii i.ucuv ctc. nou video quouiodo huc detor^ 
lli pos«it) 



REVIEV OF MARELAirD'S SVntiCES^. 
i(Qmrti4r E«Hw K. XTf. (tbtrd «diL 1619.) f. 4tbr^ 



441 Xl^nt of Hie loaj Uat of oor conntiTiiieii who cultiTateil ( 
StantBft dnHnj iba MghtBWifli ceutaty, Kven namcs ord 
ijliAad «tinunce hmn ImMj beeii seleeted by a very cgnq 
IbdlSdftfaeanbject, ■mb.O, ith-mnmA Si»- tiie unlartofuU 
-^^lUiice of }6m being ■till aliVe, i^bnld tc fait-ly cutitlsd 
I '*t tbo fint teble of grainnuitical t/r iritiojl i,ui]e in 
I more t&ui ol» of tfae gaeita wfaoui lio hai adnutt 
B gtlrilliliareRichtrdBaiitlsy, BicLard Uaw^s, Jcn 

i^d, JohnTa]4or, JotuthuKV John tDM|> '), Thotnu 

%l0tt, and Richud PonoH. Ve do Hot Db|oct to this selet 
iilDiou^ we are not ^te certBin thet one of the preceding n 
ooght not to be exchanged for that of Somue! Miugra^-c. 1 
«•le of ■eTCii or eight men who have attauicii the greatest 
Bence in a department of knowledge to the pmsuit of n-hicli 
drede ha.ve devoted the grcater part of their livee, nnut 1 
cknowledged to be no iiicunaideraUe achieTcmeuL Tbls ftiU 
tharacter of Markland, which is contained in oue ofHnrclVU 
to Warburton , and which we tranicribc frotn ihe pnblicatioit 
before us **), miut luiqQestionBbly be considered oa a carietf 
'Aiter all, I belicTe the author is a good man, and a Uiifi 
bnt a miserablB instaiice of a man of slender parta and aenaf. 
sotted by a fondness for his own pcculiar sludy, and atniMll 
an intense application to the minvtiae of it' ^ 

Mucfa of the asperity of this ceniure is, ofcourao, t»9 
tiibuted to that noble contempt, which men of cultivated j 



*) 'It ii rettiarkable, that thengli hi* nama wbs Joiialltam,M 
later writiugi [far initance, in tha tit]c-pagB ond dcdicatjon i 
edjtian of Longiniu] he alwaji calls hiinielf in Latin /aaniK« n^ 
In soine of the booki ba had whan young, be hai writtea S ti 
Jona. Dtup.' — Genlleman'! Migaune , March, 17^5. p. 186. M 
he beoame bold enough to write Joanw Toupiui at lengtb, lie wi 
bimielf iu Latin Ja. Toupiut. He adopU thii Goutracdon in Uv 
«Mnilattoiu-i in Saidam , and be ii callcd Jo. Tou/iiut bj Dr. BM 
whO writei at fiiU length the names of tlie otber iie 'MaOH 
Beroet.' Thc old eontroeny reipecting Coiuul Tgriiia» anaOi 
Taiio «ra* decided in the latne maniier. A. GeUiui, L. X. etf, 1 

**) See pp. 14,8 and 149 of £rit patt or Toliune. {0. xki i 
ed. Lipt.] 



p thAt, if labour and patience be not waniingy any Uock- 
f be iaahioned into what is conunonly called a great 
Al tbe aame time, it is not our inlention to assttt tliat 
l was a man >of genius, or tliat he possessed a reiy-Tt- 
idffntanding. When Vr. Bumey saluted him by the namt 
aaimoiis Hero' , we apprehend that it was not Dr. Bur^ 
mtioa that thc expression should pass current for the 
'alne aft which it is capabie of being cstimated*). Mark* 
orary cfaaractcr is not very difBcult to describe. He waa 
. widi a respectable portion of judgment and sagacity. 
raEylaboriousy loved retirement, and spent a h>ng iif»in 
f of tha Greek and Latin longuages. For modesty, can- 
teuy honestyy and courteousness to other schoLirSy he 
eeaaidared as the model whicli ought to be proposed for 
lion of eyeiy critic. Gifted as he was , we are not aware 
otU luKve applied his facullics to aiiy object^ with more 
IpBMJIf and more andvantage to others , ihan to the cul- 
KltpilCient literature. Ue certainly would nothavebeen 
Wa theologiany a metaphysician, a political economisty 
IJHiy a poety an orator , a wriier of farces , or a reviewer. 
Illavkland'8 critical writings, which are numei*ous , the 
bonte, as well as the most generally esteemed, is his Com- 
on the Supplices of Euripides. This work, after it had 
Ebr aenreral years, was given by the autbor to the late Or. 
iif with full liberty citlier to priiit it or to burn it. Dr. 
ai pelilely chose tbe fornicr alternative , aiid , accordingly, 
1768» when Markland was morc tban seveniy yeaxs of 



<• 'm.M 



Sai T. ItlCSLEYUBlYIIir 

IukI, fogethcr with tha Qm&e^ih Gramm^iSem «idtlMLJbE 
fUmm Veitnm aiiquot Auchnmn, meiitioiiad in ihm ^plbii 
arti<ky were ▼ery elegaiitlj printed by WiHiAOiBowjWHJB; 
qnarto yobuiie. The prete wee cocrected bj Dr. JectiB» A$ 
editiaiiy inoctavoy with teverel «ddttioiiii oiiiiimniy..aali 
44ft.ctioiii, wei puhliihed in-the yeer 1776* MerHand^e aalaM 
iphigeiiia in Anlide, andlpfaigmia jn Tanrii, whiekans 
leii copioui and Tahiahle tnan thoee on the Siqpplioeai wai 
bliihed in octavo in the year 1771 , and wera never nf 
«ntilthe appearance of the preeent Tofamie. 

In correcting the tezt of theee three pfagrSf Marirlerf jt 
great aiiiitance from the coUetion of tmk inanqacfc^jt^ 
Rojrel Librazy at Pariif wfaich wai conttnEiQiicated to hfiai || 
^nhre, and of whicfa MnigraTe faimielf afkennvda «leAv^ 
yreparing faii own editionr of JSnripidei. Onlj two orfhpili 
are inaiiiiia:^pti' in tfae trae ienie of tlfe woord. ^ln fftn Ml 
«f^the-MSS. of tfae RojbI Librerj tfaej are numbttad UM 
t817. Tfae former ie caHed A Ij MarUand and B lyJM 
Tbe letter ii ealled B bj Markland and G bj Mnagncn} 
third copj, wfaich ii caUed C bj M^urkland and P bj Haig! 
ii lh«i described in Mu8grave'i list: Liber ImprestMg epuiim 
hUoihecae, collatus cum MSio vsque adjinem TpktgenimThll^ 
Jn the librarj of Wadham College , Oxford, there ii a oepy 4 
Aldine editiou ofEuripides, coUated with aii unknowil mmm 
in iome of the plays. Thii collation is called Codex Qaooi 
bj Markland, who has made no use of it except in tfaa J^ 
in Taurii. % . '. 

On comparing the various readings of the three PttiMl 

piosy as tfaej are exhibited bjMai^kland, \vilh Muigrave*ill 

aentation of them y we observe that each of these editors hi 

lected to mention scveral readings which arc noticed bj tfaiif] 

and whichy in our opinion, ou^t to haye bcen noticed i 

We also observc that Markland and Musgrave sometime» 

their represcntalioji of the readings of the same passage Hk 

same manuscripL tn thc Supplice^, for instance, the cori 

reading ofv. 106 is as follows: Ot 8* i(i(pl xovit nmi9si\ 

recte Bamesius) xovxov xixva; if Markland is correct^ thefl 

JRegius 2817 reads xcSvdi instead of xovde, If Musgrave ii em 

the same manuscript reads xovxfov insteud of xovxov, If yf»^ 

as well as Musgrave , had actuallj examincd the manuicri|^ 

questidn y we sliould be tempted to suspect that thB MS. l| 

both xnvdi natdzg and xovxav xiKvay and tliat each coDatar 

been guiltj of a difierent oversight. But Markland's acquaiiA 

with theParisian manuscripts appcorslohave been derivedenti 

irom Miisgrave'i coUation. It 19 evident, therefore» that, n 



OF JfAAKLANO'S SUPPLICES. 209 

t iiistincey either Markland or Musgraye bae iinmtention- 
nnepreaented the readJng of one of tliose manuscriptB. There 
Uiig extraordinary in these omissions and misrepresentations, 
itwhich the greatest care and attention will hardly secare 
itar. It frequently happeus that two accounts of the readings 444 
nime manuscript diSer ao widelyfrom each other, as iJ- 
to ootweigh the strongest evidence of the identi^ of the 
• from whicih the collations are taken. 
[iiUand'8 editions of these three tragedics havmg become 
I, we should have been glad to see a reimpression of them, 
ififtliad been made without any improvement This, how- 
kYOj £ur from being the case in die present instance. AI- 
kdie editor of the volume (or rather volomes) now before 
einot name himself , it is well known that the publication of 

I npcrintended by Mr. Gaisford of Christ Church , Oxford, 
m hlely been appointed Regius Professor of Greek in that 
nily. We are informed by Mr. G«isford, in a very short 
imiuent, that he has occasiunally altered Markland's text, 
l^ neTer without sufHcient authority; ihat to Blarkland^s 
hehis.added a solection from those of Musgrave and others]; 
iit he has been enabled to enrich the present odition with a 
r of ahort notes copicd from Mr. Porson's writing in tfae 

II of hts copies of the prcceding editions. Many of Mr. 
1*1 moimJae are very curious and valuable, and their number 
Rderable. If we did not foresee that this article will be in- 
ij long, we would point out the principal improvements 
tsztef which Mr. Porson is the author. With the greatest 
these improvemeiits tlie friends of oncient literature are 

[j weD acquainted , — we mean the rejection of the last 
sf the Iphigenia in Aulide, beginning with v. 1532. Several 
ia this scene had cxcited the suspicions of Markland: for 
tf T. 1589« ^Hg atfiari /Jcoffto^ iffalvsx* Sqiriv x^g ^bovp 
sng othcT iinprovcmcnts in tlie edition, we ought to men- 
i readin;;A of tlie Aldine edition^ which are only occasionally 
led by Markland , but wbich Mr. Gaisford has represented 
Hgendy and faithfuUy. Alr. Gaisford has also printed the 
ntiuy on tlie Suppliccs in such a manncr as distinctly to 
the variations of thc quarto and octavo ediiions. To the 
Hiones V^eterum allquot Auciorum Mr. Gaisford has sub- 
ive letters from Markland to D*0rvi1Ie, copied from the 
I in the Bodleiaii library * ). We are afraid that grown 

1 one of these letters, Markland enters into the tiresome and 
isputes between D^Orville and De Pauw, (tbe Peacocl^) and 
Tota gT€X ab^una iU- t^ortg Jimonia, It is difiicult to be wiity 

let Vol. L O 




210 - P. £I<ltSLET>a<ttSVUH|!:.. ^> 

\ 

gBnti^mm f fAo with to ^AmltrAmr ImowMff '«MnH] 
bferdly aUtyw its to indiide anioiig tbeie imuoyi ifttrfli 
aian of tlie Laliii ymion. 

4'45 In Markland'8 own editiofiB, llie Ttfrsei of lliefM tfkrM 
ere nnmbered exactlj as ih flie edition of Barnee, with lllil^ 
tion of abont e Iiandred linet at) tlie end of tlieSiqppiicea^ 4 
Harkland haa prodoced a amaH Yariitioni by comliii^i' 
versea^ r. 1127 of Bames^a edition. In Hr/ Giiiaferffl wjl 
ihe SnppUceay the first aong of tlie ChomBi wUcIi i^ ndtt 
cording to tlie arrangement of Dr. Bnrneyy contaiiia Stitht 
more ^an in Blarkland*a edition. Mr. GaiBtati ha»; *^ 
one Terae of vr. 278 and 279 of llaiUand*a editicQ. -. 
qnence of these two alterationaj the Terae which ii| 
in BfarUand'! edition ia nmnbeved 290 bT Ifr. GelifMl 
di%rence^ ia continued to the end of the play. ]b*.'Qflfll 
not altered the nnmbera in the two otfaer playa, and ni^llii! 
Commentaxy on the Suppilicea Mr. Gaisford hai esliE&ljMyil 
land'a numeration aa wcJl aa hia own* We a^Ghe^ ttf tlin 
tion of Bames andBeck. 

It is almost unnecessaxy to inform the reader, that m 
standiiig the labours of Markland, the text of theae Aree ti 
was full of diilicult and conrupt pt-^sages. The mimber < 
passagos is, iudeed, greatly reduced in tlie present edition. 
18 still very considerable. The Ipfaigenia in Aulide , iii nar 
wfaich is one of tfae finest of our aulfaor^s tragediea^ u m 
depraTed, tfaat great part of the plcasm^e wfaich oiight t 
from ihe perusal of it, is lost to tfac rcader. Could we h^ 
tfae present number of our Review would find its way ii 
study of Mr. Frederic Henry Botfae at Berlin , we would ei 
recommend tfae Ipfaigeiiia in AuJide to fais earUcst coniili 
' We have perused wiUi infimte deligfat, tfae fourteen aoi 
Greek tragedies wfaicfa fae faas composed oii tfae subjecti 
{Wurteen «urviving plays of Acscfaylufl and Sopfaoclcs. By : 
ing all that is tolerable in tfae original ti^agedies, aud I^ 
much that is excellent of fais owii , Mr. Botfac faas prodao 
aets of dramatic compositions , wliicfa are as much supei 
tfaeir prototypes, as thc Orlando Inamorato of Berni is Sl 
to tfaat of Boiaixlo. Hcreafler, tlie original Aescliylus a 
original Sopfaocles must be considered in tfac same light as 1 



and wise at the same time, and, accordinglf, raifacr more 
year afterwardt, Marklaod discovered, on reading ov^r the i 
py of his letter, that he ought to have said Totua grtx obBOi 
19 a proof of the tranqnlllit^ of hi» temper, that this discoT 
pears not to have affected his health. 



OF V^AKLAND^S SUFPLICES. Sll 

QD ^RUdi some of Shakspeare^s plays are fomided* We 
t ccrtain dut the tdsk of rewriting the Iphigenia in Aulide 
nat be executed in England. But Mr. Bothe haa abready 
id poaaeasion of the ground| and it seems reasoiiable that 
nld be maintained in it. 

I imut not be undcrstood as meaning to insinuate that paa- 
rhicfa vre are unable to explaip or correct are inexplicable 
iliiTigible y when we profess to belieye , that many of the 
Ities aad corruplions of these three plays are placed far 
L the reach of crilicism. It is possibley indeedy that^ma- 
pto inay be discovered which differ widcly from those which^^g 
■csdy known , and that the true readings of some passages 
• ooDCealed in those citations of andent authors which have 
[ tbe Tigilance of Porson and other critics. It ia probaUe i 
m printed and unprinted remains of the ancient grammarians 

rqpsy to an editor of these plays the labour of a minutely 
n esamination. Li the mean time , much may be dorie in 
i wsy by a careful and reiterajed perusar of the tcxt. Al- 
li BKMtofthe ob&en-ations contained in the foUowing pages 
F T«rj litlle consequcnco when separately considered ^ pep- 
diij may derive sonie value from tfaoir number. Nothing but 

of roosB faas prevcntcd us from enlarging the number very 
danbly. We request the reader y before he lays aside this 
bi to cooipare the foUowing corrections with the received 
SiqipL 92. %€ctvmv. V. 808- CipiXkBi. V. 898- hovci y. V. 
:m^Mmau V. 543* nqvtpiicovxui. V»726. roiovfcroi. V. 
. A«&(' burctlvoVx^g. V. 767. ^eivov {lAv ovv. V. 782. iiiol 
tifseUw. V. 797. xo/v' dg AlSov. V. 842. ilnl 8\ V. 1022. 
[Iiyjnn^ [0SQCeipoveicig Aldus), Iph. Aul. 141. ilcdiiig fi?/. 
(Sl fov Oaico9* V. 194. xSg HaXaiiivog. V. 675. Itfn}|ft^ Vv. 
i, S80, 1151. xwEiv. V. 1858. t^axtl V. 1438. ^^t' ovv cv. 
I4$0. bog XI. V. 1468. ^oAw y*. uyewcSg x\ V. 1484. ^ xpcoiv. 
.Tmr. 4. tov d'. V. 105. ^cov w. V. 811. a;rf^. V. 875- 
fe IZi)litt^. V. 489. xig t' ifcog. V. 658. Tm/ra. V. 848. 4o'- 
rr. V. 866. « Ivyyov. ^ V. 932. iiyyil^g. V. 950. «ap^ox^v, 
V ovrfff. V. 1014. nohafia IldkXaSog. V. 1064. xakov xoi> 
»'. V. 1206. xaxxopfovTov ye. V. 1210. |vvavTi»0»v. V. 
'. J^Uotg. V. 1435* noi dtj dmyiiov. 

SUPPLICES. 

. a.Z48iiuaxogy o$i^a SaKQvCiv xiyyav o8s^ Knxai. The 
la aftcr o8s ought lo be expiuiged. The words o8s nzixai are 
translated Lies Jicrc. So in tbe Hecuba , v. 486- Avxri nikag 
im% fttovtf' bA yJ^ovX, Takdvpis.nHtai. InEnglish, Htre 

02 



21t r. ELMSLET^S AIVISW r 

Ju Un. Jfbomk. 1692. ^TW kttitn^ €» sdWoi^^lU^bi» 
Hm ihey &. l^h. Tnir.SfiT* "jBUlf ^- o^ ifSni 'l^fMwli 
6o«0ovdiv oUt. SoM ^iMlt oiv #iflinf Am. ft i» prnp* 
monish leamorty lluit the pronoaiia Sif «nd ovvotf «ro flroh 
to be rendered Here, end etill more freqiUBEltr BtAtr. / 
HcracHdae, die Ghor^iirfe to lobiit, t,81. ^Of I» «^ 
4 yi^oy moMnroiiv fimMov ^U^eg iUifo; So iho oiii 
poicdUid in the two eeriiest edhioiie. bi the tfaird •mi^ 
ie to aay , the Banl edition 4>f 1544, o6* u foQowea hT'^:! 
interrogation, aa if ihe wieaiiing were,i I§ iki$ ikg manr ' ,% 
cieiit piuMstuation haa nerer heen reatored. The nowiBattNli 
oUt f when joined to a Terb whidi aignifiea mdtion to tLJA 
often comxpted into itt* See Soph. Oed. CoL 111. wtefj 
447onght to hinre adoptedthe ««adiiig-of hia Memirmmmw, wm 
old edidona: JSlya. wnqwiwmyuq olSIf S^ tmf J^Mfi il 
a^£ idifaghdcnonoi. SoEonp.-w. 848- Ktik fjijr pmgaA 
mtdiH Mtvtkmog 6«$. Here alao most of the edxtiaiia taMl 
y. 87. K^ifui n^ SaWf M^o SifOianaUh^ MaAli 
Mr. Gajffordy in their noteaxm thia line, point ont aefmd 
in which tfae last ayllable of the accusative singular of lUMl 
ingin ET£ ia made short, contrary to the ordinaty pm 
die Attic poets. To theae inatances we are inclined to add 
£1. 409. ^EK^* ng naXaiOV xQOtpi* ifiov (plkov nat^o^ Th 
mon reading is naJMtov aQOfiov, which we apprdiend so 
better. Greek than naXoiW itaifihov, Compare ▼. 16. 3 
naxifiq ysQaiog IxxkiTnti tQOfpsvg. In ▼. 276* of the aamt 
the kat ayliabe of the acciifative plural ia made Aovti ^Ek 
8il niSg tpoviag av xtavo^ natifog ; 

V. 60« 'Pvoa ii ouqkSv noXifiv %ata8qvpuna %nQmv. 
SMrr^J^fifftctTa xitQoiv. So ▼. 774 many edjtions, inchidi] 
nowbefoi-e us^ read kBknfi^ivog wiUi a single M- 

V. 87- Tlvwv vowv fixovoa , %al oriQvmv %tvnov , JVin 
^oi(»ovgy wahi' avantoQtov ano 'Hxovg lovatig; Read, 
vpov r' ^ovoa. In.order to establisb this alteratioo , we w 
join 4he Aldhie reading of a few passages of our poet, in 
the termmation of a snAsiantive bas been improperly aaan 
to that of an adjoining word. Some examples of tbe aame 
vation of tbe termination of an adjeciive will be given in « 
quent pagc. Phoen. 739- Tl i' d wx&mnsvaaifisv "AQyttm 
twv ( axQotov ) ; Suppl. 1§. vsKQovg 8i Tovg ikmkStag 8oqI 
^ikovai Tttvif fiijri^o^v {(ifltiQBg), x^ovL Ibid. 25. JVkxo< 
xq£v) %oiuatfiv y fjkoyoiaiVf li^oQog^Pdjixi Y^o&f^^. IhicL 
XakKtoiaiv onkoig JavaiSalv atQatfilatiov ( (Tr^aTif Aotov ). 
verso , the common reading is two degrecs removed £rom tl 
reading^ davatSSv atQatfikitav. Tro. 685- ^O fAv, nuQ* 



T^'MpaxXiiav teti nov na^activfiv 'Joiaov. ov yiff 
STOv Tojr. The enclitic nov bm iiot preTented the two 
iee firom being printed witli the mark o£ intcrrogatiDn. 
has ntained the iaterrogalion in Hec. 239> Otw ^bl 
f %ati^%07cog, and has omitted it in v. 994* Oh^* ovv 
brg b» oxiyui. 

Tovrovf &avivtag tjl9ov l^cnwv noXiv. Read, J|at. 
So AoKh. SnppL 345. Alxovat f»} *xdms (or fiiq *niovg) 
oKvov naliv. 

Tf i* mifoxag natiag ^AQYBiav ci&sv; ToTg pro tm 
^ ti quemadmodum rm prortviy ita tolg pro xlch 
Quod nonfacium puto. M. Sopli. Trach. 986* 

O 9' Olilnov natgj xlvitQonfo Bjqfiag Xtntiv» IlaTg, 
itdtu» exemplai-ihus aherai, inserendum pulavi meiri 
■r. Gaisford'8 emendation is coniirmed by tlie autho- 448 
Vomaa^ who has coUected several instanccs of the 



whe if not familiarly ac^painted wifH t£e rude and 
Maoaiy of the Greek drania can hardly r^ad this Ferse 
rimuigy in the words of Mr, Sneer, Prayy Mr. PvJP', hou^ 
HatapSer Hation ntver io UMk ihai qutstion befort? The 
! Theseus is more* surprising, because it appears from 
m off the play, that his mother Aethra , ior an old lady, 
uy well trcrsed in the history of Thebes . There is,. how- 
ler defeefc in the chAracter of Theseus than.his inattent* 
;n efiairs : — we mean , the total absence of courtesy and 
lif eondnct towards a great prince in distress» In one 
513.) Adrastus , who very naturally wishes to ease his 



V. 168. n ik nUwi ^X^^A^iifWft kfy fKml^^ 
of tl il mliw, Mr. Pmon (iWf^ad Oc. p..4&)_ cibntt 






ci »l€^» wliidi reaj|iiig Mb GaisforCl lui «dnitMi 
It is certaiiiy that in tragic iambics» % inQOMjlbUB 
capable of begiiuiiiig a "rerM, aa Sif^ yi^, M, fA^» ftfti 
very rarely emplofad a« llia aeoond aylliiblo dF o- ttflfa 
dactyL To liie best of oorlnowledgOi Aeicbyliu «Aiii 
ample of tbie Kceiuey and fiopbodee olihr tm: WL 99^ 
^ori y.'* ovd' ijfv wjj fi« Sfry «M00c£m «acoif. Ibid. ItfnblOi 
ixoyw y' «m ^y Tjpofny 2lify. Pedbape, kowo^^i 
tcreesy QvtflimKt i«'to be* coneidered a« one word, mt^ 
monly repreeented, In tb^ remaina of Eiiri]^e«i iialigiirt 
T9d tbe foUowing cxamplee : I. Or. 2.' Ovik MiO ^ i l 'wJk 
ipoQa O^^lutog, It itL obTioiu tbat oiH may bo ooo 
wordy a« well "kB^^ovthsott* We sball bereaftlHr 
diew; that the riiytbm of tbe Terse i« not nradi iiii|mopoii1 
aidering ovii as a di«qrllable. . II. Pboen. 541« JtoJififci 
Xcovy voiiifiov iv^^Astois fyv. in. Suppl. 868. El yttfJW 
Mttl TO nliov ifMov naxmv. IV. Ipb. Aul. S08. OM> ol # 
ttmtatv^EXkfiOiv Ka%i. The conimon readiug is, OvU' 09 
ds» miaiv. V. Ibid. 498* Ei ii ti KOQfig cijg ^ oyaiai» 
00». VI. Baccb. 192. 'All* ovx onoimg Sv o Oeo? TifMfV fy 
true rcading seems to be\ *Mk* ovx Sfiolav o ^^os w «l|v 
VII. Ibid. ^SS^^^Slats iua tovtov tayaO'* uvdQvinovg J^Mf. I 
Auitovtov Sou*). VIIL £1. 580. Ovdinot* 06^!^. ei 
yig ijlnuta* It may be observed^ that in six of tbeee ei|^ 
449as well a« in the yerse now under consideralion , tbe foot 
we consider as licentious i$ the first foot of the verse ^). 



*) Qitam €x tnundutifmt mddidUH y says Mr. Porson, (Hr 
Htc, p. l^.) pariieula v§ (vW yt) n in MSS, ontnihun rrperirtimit^ 
da €%M€t: QMTpp^ quae nuniptam Mcunda ptdia iriayHahi syliaba i 
sit^ Mr. Porson noticesi as «xceptions to liis nile, Aristof] 
545» 4^* ^® passes orer in silence v, 4si of the same plsj 
^d(| ovr' Sr^Qnnog' £at dnoXmlarov, So also Ran. 807, 
'AKhp^alotg t;9vi§aivev Aiojp^log^ Among the frsfpnents of AUb 
senred by Athenaeusy we find three verses beginning with ei 
s5> G. Ovtt yag vnvog di^srov^av ovSiv c?y Idpoi, P. 195, F 
qfwlfj, futetzi a dfitpotv zotv ^v^fiotv. P. 562 , B. (Kfrs #tf 
&v9'0«imog , ot^r' afiiXvioOg. Mr. Porson has not noticed the 1 
(owing fragments of Menander. I. j^pud Athtn, p, 564, K:*l 
oivy mv ys dsdfft ov% Bfmaa ttjv 'Oofpvv clv inl rov fiaftov li 
ffOft y JRi p^ uad^yi[fv tig &fut rrpf iyxfXvy, 11. Apud SchQl. t 
Oad, C. 1575. "O tt JIoXvvBixTig neSs dnmXBt^ ov% o^^ff^ 

*^) In BmncVs edition of Aristophanes we have heen abli 
eoyer only thirteen instanees of the license in queslion in a 
except thJe first« Of Cbese at least fomr are comipt. I. Ai 



OF MARKLAND'S SUPPLICES. £16 

aO.^OmgnoQttg ^iiv^ ^iCiptttoig ^otfiqv fiiyrfff, Sivomv 
hw«^ €»g tfopwv e£(5v. Tlic 8h which aiiswer» lo ihis fiiw 
I in T. 229.^ Etg Si axQctxtltiv Tcavrag 'AQyHovg Symv. We 
reid Atffifreov TC v. 222, and evdttinovovvtug r" v. 225. The 
\flfnv yoQ ovxs cw^arof, v. 22S, togelher wilh the five fol- 
^msesy form a pareiithesis, The substance of this arraug- 
Buy be cullected froin Markland'8 note. 
268. utf)f , 0» jrf^auxl , CTdxixe , yAavxi}v ^^oiyv w^vrov Ai- 
I fvUiSog ntttttaxQoq)'^. We prefer the reading nientioned 
aUand, UU' o yc^ajal, as in v. 859. 'Mk\ » yf^ial^ 
ffMnfcni ariyi^ MfixQog, nQog oinovg cig viv Afyiag ay» *). 




^itrci^; «/jBfi cv daxmc; Read t/ (fv fii. III. Eq. ao. '^U' 
V Mscrov a«d rov dccFTrdrov. Perhaps we oixp:ht to read ri}v 
w. IV. Vesp. ^67. Jleol rov ; r/ Xi^pf Zg ; vav^* ktisq ixiZ nQdz^ 
V, Ar. lo^. 27w ^f y* otai nhg 'Ototv^ioi ZffriCu ra;fa. VI. Ar. 
'■4*^ no0fid<ii>, ravr« yi ou (ravra ys rot Rav,) naXoSg Ifyetg* 
^fttm/ixttl&g X^yetg. VJI. Ibid. 1364. Tqv /i^y nttriQtt fi^ rv" 
**ivr MjM Idpmy. The truc rcading is niidoiib^.edlj ravriTv^l 

Xlbid. 554. 'i<U' ovTttT av Hxoiq. oaa yotQ j/di^g, i^bXBag a- 

X. Ran. 14.56. TJigl rrjg noXemg mfrtv ^(ro'y atoTriQlav, XI. 

1087' '^lxoi^re roug srXoor^^aff av ansxvaitTf. XII. Pliit. asr. 

et». rovro d£ rd xgsfiiiiov, TheHavcnna MS. reads vovro 01} 
We read rovrodl xQsadiov. XIII. Ibid. 8i3> -^cic^Un yiyovt, 
^ VHoUanovg xovg aangovg. The same eloven comedfics cou- 
iiriifiy iiKtauccs of this licenso iii the first foot of an iam- 

TkesenSy howcvcr, does not conduct his mother to thc mans- 
i^us, but takes hcr hchind the scenes, wliere she changes 
sii aud soon nfterwards rclurus iu thc hnbit nnd character 
Tbeban bcrald. Tiie compciitors for the prizc of tragedy at 
like the conipetitors for the prize of equinc vclocity at ^few- 
» were compellcd to ohscrve several regi)1ations , which wero 
ed for the purpnsc of prcscrviug sonie dogree of equality in 
nrfomuinces. The actors were not ouly assigned by lot to the 
compclitors, biil ihe nunibcr which each competitor was al- 
9 employ was liniitcd to three. See Hesychius, v. Nifisaig 
Wr. In conscquence of this regulation , when three charac- 
!re alrendv on ihe stnse« a fourth coulti not be introduced 




ZIC .^ P. eLM9L£l>S AEVIKW lO 

460 V. ST8> SHtwvav tc ftvoTiBV xofitocri djjuns, u fUllat *fw. " 7(* 
mmv%t9vimimv MarkhtnAu», x^vaoimv Musgraviv». G. EoripW 
dw, to Uie but of our recoUectioD , does not u»e ettliei* rt^vtit 
ov srihwwc. Jji the present poisage , we suepect that he «nl^ 
3W«(> 4(w*(w«v. ^(itt9iit HgniliM, Jti/W or dend. See Ak 
126. Iph. T. 199. 229. Tro. 176. 

V. 296. .i^xpov y' fJLEfd;, t^^' hcutQvnTuv iftXws. 
HanBaiin'a «Dtndation, xgriaT' tittj »^mnv tpliovs, i> »p« 
Sm Erfdrdt ad Oed. Tyr. 635 > which vme maiy perhaps bo 
utoUmn: ^faaui SixtuoX, Tolvdiy' taroxflvtis ^f*oi». ^ \ 

V. 346. ^fB9fov Tttd' slttit xni vni|iou5 fidijoofii», ^ofocifti 
miMM'. Read, jloyoiut nticus. Solph. Taui. 1048. OP. ^r"— 
4' jniniTOCt f i/dotoff, d^mOEtc taSc; 19. Iltlaaaa fivtfoif. 
yof Ar l^^iMftJ ye. In the^old editions of the Suppiiccs, the 
truy ftnlt to that which we hsTe just corrected occurs io i 
ZtEfuil ith ^Li^fS ftlv' imtX^ms trn;. Harkland reads ami 
«m tiu antliority of all the HSS. 

V. 407- OtSjl Tp nila^tj) StS^ois To itXeitttov, ilXn xa 
l^»v Rrov. Reud , «o xAfiOv, coDiparing v. S79. Sec also Pi 
ad Fkom. 612. 

V. 465- l^Qnvis rvfiiivots ^Sovie, otbv #iilT|, ^ix^tia 
ttmfiiiiovti. Iit-:iH ac si scripsinset , ^ar.^va 6i lOis yovtvA) 
Toif TiKOvOi. M. We read ^omqvu 6i rois dtSovav. , ^iXn 
a Tery comiiion word for giving daug)iters cilher iii n 
cencidrioage. 

V. 469- Ei 6' tenv iv ty wplv &eov Svvtrt aHug^ ___ 
fflpva SMfifiBiuv nvati'iQta, Ti\a6' ililuiivetv. AHhough the 
mon reading i> dcfciided by Miugrave, we do nol hesitala 1« 
•wiUi Markland, El i' tetw h pj> W« also read, Iph. Ti 



•fterwardt, (t. 847 .) while Oedipui, Creon, and Antigono, m 
the itaga, Antieone ii Tiolentty comeii ofE by Creon"s attentfa) 
and rMum* at Theseui after obout tlie tame inlenal ai befoie, 
nay be obterved thnt, in thia pley, ai in several «Dii^ri, it it 
pottiUe to dittribiile tlie partt tat the ihree actors so as to giT>' 
whole of eacli part to the same octor. Theseus . at hit teconi 
peuance, cannot cliute but be a different iodiriilual froni hii I 
repretentatiTe. Tn Ihe SHine play, Oediput, Antigone, Ifmenc, I 
Polyuicet, are ou the itage logpthcr from v. 134.1) 1o v. I446. Bl 
it to be obserred Itiac liinene i» not on!y miile during tbe pi 

of Folvnicet, but thit, in thji pait of the play, ihe does ni ' 
a word rrom her entrance to her exit. Tbe poet wat at lil 
enploy at niBn; mutet at be ihought proper. Perhapi thii non ^^si 
appear «amewliat long, and rather trreleTant. We can ontj' ^W 
tbat the tjDe it imall, aud that tfae French critici, in thcir i^K.4 
pletation of the ffte ijuaria loipii ptmna lahortl of Honce, haT>^V 
mitftod to point out the origln of that mle. 



OF MARKLANDt^a aaEn.ItlflL ||f 




lar error in 1202. (il9ftBanw.)afUi« ApMdf- 

Lnd makes no objimratkn o^ dw «ingMiiaii wtoH 

, vrhich ocr.ura twice in tht AMdvsBB^ i .^-^^^^1 

jTm wws orewoff, ^V oiS' i| ^fiA' i«fil«,/£ii. J»' •Ahm «9*1* 
(tqrA* t M8^. ) iitiaiiaiSfts loitTjf. If «vrt* uwa tnie iMidHvJb^ 
ftEtc two )>(is£iiges, il probably oa^it to ba adapltll in 4» 9wt 
pEcM. We du not understajid tha npnwoa. - ' rut.it 

V. 494. Zi f SvS^ag h^e"^, «ol «wfowf rf^ltrit* M^ 
MnH>, K«/i^£uv «' ove rj^^ic ttiMittvi- Wm.Im A* niidHi%>-off 
>lkrUand'<i awn ediUom, as vreB M tf aDfliVfnMliilgMUMnK 
Ifallw umcnt edition, Mr. Gaisford'^'«dnlttod Inlo IhtiMt 



|fallK> pmcnt edition, Mr. Gaisfordl 

cba anendations pioposed by M*lUufl. InAt fint ^At, Jfif.t 

i^ord rrads 2,) d' Hvderg iidVoif «Mfe. Kw^mw «lyttfe 

iVillt tliia r«adin^ , ihc butJi o{ %\idok MSDit t*'tJbdt of Md a<fiatf 

tbt c«n)p«rcd thc Aldine lccCioit of AniroiB.'lSn. 'TIiIiiibJh 

• frtds «vv«ixi;ocig #{u. In thefoUoiriiigTam, Mr.Gfiam.^ 

'a ovs vj?p(i»' unmkiaav. Hr. PnMU nMl tikt Quili^j^ 

I prcfCT Mu8{!rave'8 emeaidAtion, «^ ^Sfian' ■wjlimy 

l^feeKeve ibal the plu^-al v/Spcif occn* O^ tBrMtMtMit^w 

'trxgMUMr Baccli. 247, Ilcrad. 924, HBro.741. la tko JM':j^ , 

fhue patsnf-cs, we piefcr vPqioii.' iPfttw , smi CPfiMp,' nMimdSt 

xa thc Ikird. In the Heraclidae , HeMk and Miupnra IMB IjffJMI 

on ■Gcoont of the metre. Ferhapif fctnmw» tu tiiiii'lo^i1Jng,in 

>'£axn'd' v^^; dvifig, in which fej[n'°>°** ^o interpntod kftii^ 

Mto. In V. 1296 of the Bacchno, wher« the conunan ro^^PV W 

vfifiw i^io9iii > »'e read ijj3^iv }>* vPfM9§tt. .1 >! / n 

V.506. Otktiv ti.lv ovv zptjiavf «090vcsfAw*imr;*&lHiiW 

Toaj»!, rKCT^r^A «'■ ^v ftv|»v ze«^i 'r^ H MmgM. Aa>j)4^ > 

I ■** no other aorist thon ^yayov, xffwfw mort bo the aorUt tt 

■■Rfvvvai, (o fri-cal. Notnitlislandilig tfao auAority of Httf 

■Bi. "ho relains tic version of Portua, et nonfnu^enf we d« 

Wtbeliivc that ttoTayvvvai, aaiflia i^' Groek. Rud, KtA ft^ 

'"V^ All Ihe editions of Ari^pliaiiei before tlut of Bnui«L 

fMduTilpfw for Tafa^at, Ach. 621. Inrtead of Mrwr^, B«t*k4 

popvt to read xBialw , confnngam. T^if^at mantBa u (Ood 

r (*^, II 10 disturb ont^s Qouniiyh goodEngl^. So Harc «M:: 

', TUki « f^^ jij^ j^y tc^ttjTit (f. |MJ ewta^s), n^v »«*^ Wt 

^ M? "''^*^'* '^^' ^' ''^''' vifffti;; mE« «ri'' ifMRffMf, nfovMitf' 
n«^*°^'^ '.^ey^ois (zttv; Kc&d, «ota mtli «yKi^iMg Snfai»r 

^ l^' . . ^ ' - ■ - 




zid 

460 V. S7Si Tbi^ w «MfMPr MfiloKi ^i^s, i2 iuUt,'f^* 
mvmw ■a^aAtmv MafUmitAu, n»vaoTo>v S-Iusgravius. Q. Ebi^ 
dM, to flie b«tt of OOT ncollactioi] , dow nut use ejtLfr -athi 
or W0MIMC. la Hm jcttMtA pua«f e , we suspect Uiat bc ml 
3limn> SfiaMnm. .dfm»iie)affalies hlled or d«ail. Seaj 
126. Iph. T. 199. 229- Tro. 176- , , , -^ 

V, 296. .Aitifiv 7* &•£■¥■ xn'*' ^>k(i>"»'v ^Uovc»» 
Hanunn'i OMiidMtion, Jig^st wi| xpvnriiv qD/lovf , ia tp^L 
Sm Erfurdt «<I OmL Tyr. ^AS, «lucli vcrse may perbftp* b£ 
»» foUowa; Jf&oat JuMntf, nivSly' ujtox^ivag xetieoiv. .V 

V. 846. jQaaoiv fa4' ifp», «rl v»boi)g fxinaofi», j((( 
miM»'. Read, ^oMtxffMr. So Ipli, Taur. 1048- OIl jA 
j* «VBXioc, if tUococ, 6^0HC fttdfi I<P' 17^/000« f(v<h 
yvf fy i«eo(f(i yi. Ib flio- old oditions of the Supplic 
truy Iknlt to that wliichwe hxvt jnst con-ectcd accu: 
Ka^l fLiv ^lfits filv' «Mfl^ms mr. Marklaiid reAds Stm 
<m Ou eutliorit; of all tlta MSS. 

V. 407. 0^1 tf nloitf Mo»e To niciarov , iUu | 
fffav foo»'. Read, tikUMV, conipinng v """ ^' -" 
ad Fkotn. 612. 

V. 455* npnvoc ni^Bi^vot; q^oviF^, orov ^Uy, 
lroifu!£ovai. Jiicm ac n Mcripsinstt, z/iixpvn £( TO(f ) 
Tolc Tdcovff*. H. We read ^in^a 6i Toig StSovau , 
a yery common woi^ for giTing dati^hitr.s c 
concubiiuge. 

V. 469- M 4* tanv tv nj ntlv #(oiJ Jvi 
«Ifiva trtpfMxmv f(«fftq(M, 7^o4* ^^^^laviftv. Althom 
mon reading u defendedby Hoigrave, wc do iiot heti 
widi HarUend, Ei i' Ivnv i>> jf . We also read, Iph. ! 



«fterwardi, (t, 847,) while Oedipnt, Crcon. snd 

tlie ttage, Anticnne it Tiolently cairied off by C 

«nd retun» a* Theieiu after nSont thc same iiiti 

OMj be obierved that, in thi« 

paiiiblB to diitrifante the parta 

wholv of each part to the lanie 

pearaace, cannot chiue but be a differcnt individual fto 

repreieiitatiTe. In the Mnne play, Ordiptis, Antigoni 

Folynicei, ere on the atoge tofEelher from v. ij^g lo 

ii to be obierved that IiiQene it not only miilf' durioj 

of Poljnicei, but tiiat, in thii pBrt of the plny, ibe 

■ word from her entrance to her exit. The poet 

eniploy ai manj mutei ai he Ihought proper. 

•ppear lomewhat long, and ratlier irTelGTi 

that the tyoe ii imall, aad that the Frenoh 

pretation ol the Nte iptMm lapii ptnomm 

nitfltd to point out tbe oiigjn of tbst lidj 







XM<| 






?^?* w t)># tT««fiitf) nr 

-. gni.r: * — - i n al rhf fWvrrdinjQ rililitin«. 

•s::: : 'r .-■ r-: V.as »i)mYtt<s1 infi) llm li>iiti 

rr z — :'■'.• " .*-:r..ia2i£. In ihf fiml lini», Mf. 

-_ zrz z-zzi - vT.!:l ftrnnK loadmil orntf fJ«uf#f^ 
. li. -si^.:!--:- 1 r:»iir. nf Androni. 1269. Tvlwmfp 
-i f r-»^. : - ^=^' '^- -if following vcrii? , M# . <#«u»- 
1.-'..-. ^-:ra.w-no. Mr. Porxon Mid iJic; Oufftifffif 
r y^ir^- ' * * f:i»ci}dal.ion, oti|p vfi^i^p^* ^imSAtn» 
. .^ 7'3w/c orniM on\y lii/»« fiii««T ii. fi^»- 
^.- L-; . Pi:4. Ilcrc. 74r ii- i»* iv*. / 

r. "ir-^ae, Ilcatli andMukr/r** •*•,*♦ W» 
. -.--r- Pfrhaps, howcr^r, ti«» irii» :^..<. * , 
- vhiih fffjjevinufct b% itf.»"tjtit*<^ «-Kr. 
:- Bi'-ihac, whtip Ha vuiiiimvi »««m^ i 






•' #t 



.*•:*' 



ta-r cntf*5 counin .- r*/: 



%K 



; / Votwilhsta.':'';;-: :-.« .« - 
.: -: Ttrsion of P',.--:.- ^ •-- 

^. .i.ii:,n5 of Ariit::i.iLv: v. ^ 



i- 



•ir.»'-' 



^ ■hill prodnc» m wr •hiimitio|i maSmaipLJKL '■;^^ 
V. 611- *JB|<ryrf»if f '4» grig < ftMW>otyt»»c^ 'SMr^^^ 
^ oitii iK^^i^ voMTva^ >uteni>. &i ttio oid odKlMMV tli#tt 9i 
.«coddde the sp^och of tthHiobaa lunU. MttkboidLlAu 
|n^ thom to Aiixkabiiy wifh^ tho conMt -or ono mTll 
opinioii thoy oii|ht to bo ghren to Iho Choniti wUflli.«f|M 
hMKpom a pmr of lombioi botwoen tvro long ipnnrhiiir fH 
tSSt tSOy 8Se« MS/ To Adnstns wo giTO oii|^ tko mm 
mtf%iKiat9f 08 in tho eonmioa odithMii.. AshoiiJBUMfiii 
IJiMeni, tfait interiiqition is mado nuno propei^ fftrhi 
mrdif then after tiro linei end a half. "^*;i« 

. V: 578* /foUojiiglgJtftr <i| yrrf f o v g flUoog «£vo«!6p /%# 
cUg^ -iMpooc «Uovci^ fifMmt cipm ejcempbm forfi^^lWW 
Jo«.!i[. Ariitopheiiei # i i>i o »ogi>{lflrfo«ig B« Er, *S#^, ^!UP 
«omtM* fn^ fM^' isijtiUSnio. . .. ^Vdt^. 

; V. 641. *^A .^fwS i^ filtr i^jmo in*^^ ^t^M 
iftfl eitirf»c i^«S»t^- HHrnl or^ttTog JTi^ ior* !itf9fMlr^« 
ȴ iyyllXoig ^tlit. Read with Markland, 3V}v r' 13}^^ % 
M(^tV. So Aescfa. Pk^m. 701. Tiv iiMp* IfltvT^p crOAoir ||(^ 
vi|ff. There are two difiScuhiei in tfait paisage wfaich dMoill 
haite not noticed. In the first place, we suspect thait #ifi 
iMfiyiv is not quite so legitiinate an ezpression in Grodk'^' oi 
tfntt^ ofAihens is in £nglisfa. Perhaps llie difficnlty mi^it bi 
moveaby reading ^tQotog ^ 'A&ivag ^ authority fortdikh i 
ration iliaj be fbuiid in v. 601. &Qinviui ^Av nmkiitoi. 9^ 
om». Btit another difficulty remains, from which wo orO na 
to eadricAe onrselTeS by so simple a process. When the iw^ 
f victory is brought ,. instoad of expressing appreheniioni §m 
Oafisty^of the victorious ouny) we should rather have c^j^ 
the.cJd'Uditfs of ihf^ Choinis to inquire afler certain indjvM 
in wfaose safety tibey niight be supposed to takc a pardcai| 
terest* j Thtii» in ^e Heradidae, wfaen the messenger bnnifll 
«ccount of tfae defeat of Eurystfaeus , Alcmena immediate^,^ 
wfaetfaer faer grandcfaildreh are safe. v. 790. It is needless to^ 
tiply examples of a practice , whicfa has beep regularly trM)i 
fted irom Ae days of I^ercules to those of Lord WellingtOB., 
tfae present instance, it appears to us that it was incumbeot 
tfae Chonii to appear very anxious respectiDg the fate of Tfaei 
Tliese ifaings being premised, we venturc to prognosticete tfai 
tfae edition of Mi*. Bbihe, tfa^ words in question will be thoi 
presented: tl Sk nolQavog £mg lox* ^A^tivmv. The answer ol 
,Aff9koi agrees much better with this rcading, tlian wilfa 
Ivfaicfa extends the qnestion of the Chorus lo the wfaolo ei 
2tf^. itcti iUk^w oig *" Ai faotog opsAs 17^ a$ai, iuv 'Jfph 



OF IIARKLAND'8 SVfPLlCES. ei» 

*hiffiv IkiUug^ htt^^ixMi Kaifi$tȴ noliv. The 
lon between Adrasius, who is preseiity and Theseus, is 
: proper , if no.t polite. Mr. BoUic wiJl not fail to re- 
hat Thefeus is addrcssed by the title Kolffav* ^A^uiv 
lodes, Oed. Col. 1759. We hope that Mr. Bothe will 
to latiAfyhis readcrs respecliiig the' procesa by which 
ora KOIPANOZ were cornipted iiito KAIZTPATOZ. 
ectural emendation is perfecily satisfactor}'-, unleas thn 
f the conunon rcading can be made apparent. We ar^ 
ut the fi*equent coiTuption of xoIqOvos into tvifttwogi 
h one instance occurs in y. 1080 of the Iphigenia ia 
will hardly be acceptcd as a connrmation of Mr. Bo^ 
lencUtion, which we hawe taken the liberty to anti-^ 

S2« Stovg yofi/fe> , xa\ ioxm tig ^vfiq^OQig '^E%iiv llatf-» 
rte tioivrav dUr}v. The udvcrb SXaCifov requires uito 

i^iMpOQSgj with Scaliger and othors, accordijig to the 
Fwn expressious, Skig ^ctv toi; ivOtvjjBiVf ifaov t%BhV 
Wj cv tiHv tmv fpQ^uVy ctc. 8ce Valckenacr ad I£p» 
\y Bmnck ad Oal. Tyr. 709, etc. So Hei-acl. S79. M^ 

Wvtaqa^g Tiiv tv xaoltfov ¥%ov6av IloXtVf akl^- iva^ 
he modem cdilions read, from tlio enicDdaliou of Bro«« 
iv ivjju^ictwg Ixovaav. The rcading of Aidus, tiv ev^ 

J^ovtfay, approaclics nearer to the Irulh. 

{9« 'Etioxkiovg XB avfifiaciv noiovfiivov, Mttam ^ilov^ 
^fjSoiikiv kttfidv, Mr. Gaisfordhas admitted into tho 
'kland^s conjeclural cinendation, fiitQia ts dovtog. JVb- 
esi usvSf says Markland, dovtog pro dare Yolcnte vel 
. It mav be so : bnt we could have wishcd for a bct-* 
rple of this notlssimus vsus than the words of PJutarch^ 
r avtov nokka ym\ Mdvtog^ %ai ieo(tivov AajSciv, avn 
. ^EilSoVf iiidecd, frcquciilly signifies he offercfly but 
ve tbat ^daxB ^encrally, if not always , signifies hcgave^ 
resent inslancc, wo arc inclined to reUiu ihe coimuoii 
We are iiot parlial to unnecessaiy alterations of ihe 
:ccpt when proposcd by ouvselvcs, iii wliicli case we 
bem wilh grcat complacency. It may be obscrved , that 
:dians iovc to joiu together participles, as iu the two 
ow beforo us , without tlie conjunctive parttcles. i^o 
7. ""O 6' "Aqyog ^AOolv, xijdoj *Aiqa6xov ka^tav ^ Ilok' 
oloag annid^ 'Aoyslfov, ayBi. Jph. Taur. 695- JSm^Big 
ag l^ ^i^V^ ofioCTioQov Atij0afi£vog , iiv Siaxa oot da* 
;4V, ''Ovofia T laov yivovi «v, ovt Snaig iofiog Ila' 
ifiog ilakHfp^eit} not av» In tliis passagc bolh 31ark«- 
Musgravc conjecturc H % if/kfig ofioanoQov. Ibid. 1S79> 



S20 P. ELMSLEVS RETlEW 

Kteif r^jf (Biwig yio %lv8m¥ JHniiXe vttSv Hf^o^ yff^, ^ofioffit 
17V Saxi ^ tiylai npda) Aa^w 'OQiatfig «Dfiov ik affi^nfi/w^ 
Ba£ il^ ^alaaaavy %an\ «iU^Mrxo^ &OQtiv, "EdtilC il^ilipfjv ims 
tvoilfiov viiig. Markland proposes , without anj neceMityi Big 
if ilg OaXaooav. 

V. 76S* OvSAs hficvii t^8i iovXog £p novof* Oalfis SPf d 
^SSnapijif^, 0% ^yina vifi^ovg* In all the editions, these twoTir- 
aes are given to tlie "Ayyilog. We believe rightly: bnt we altd 
believe , that a verse is wanting , which ought to be interpoied 
between them , and to be given to Adraetus. Of the two 100*^ 
ceeding verses , the second alone ought to be given to the nwi- 
sengery as in the conunon editions. Ad. "Eviipiv mrroc i'' 
takaini^gav Ofpayag; AF* Ka&t(ftoai y ivvig, %iKakwpe anftmm» 
MarkJond in his notcs ^ and Mr. Gaisford in the text of the pre»- 
ent edition , assign both these versea to the ' Messenger. % 
could hardly have occurred to Adrastus/ says Markland, Ho 
ask whether Theseus himself had washed tlte wounds of the d*- 
ad bodies.' We apprehend that the next preceding question of 
Adrastus, which we suppose to be lost, would make evcij 
thing clear^ if it were preserved. 

V. 882. Ilaig Svy IzoXiiriJ ti^g ov ngdg '^Sovag Movooh 
tQonio^a^f nqog to f*cd^x6v piov, One MS. reads filov. See 
our observations on v. 87. Markland mentions, altliough aot 
with approbation, the emendation of Reiske, nQog rs ftcKiOoMV 
plov, There can be little doubt , we tiiiiik , that thc poet wrote 
%al ti naX^axov §LoVy and that thc prcsent reading is foxmed 
from %a\ nqog xo nal&axov §lov , a very natural corruption of 
the original reading. The propensity of transcribers to add ths 
{irepositions without necessity, and also to omit the wrong 
word in verses which have more than the propcr number of 
•jUableSy is wcll known. 

V. 916* *^A S* £v (la^i naTgy tavxa adiia&ai fpiXiZ IlQig 
ffJQagn I^g^ S 8* av fitt^ naig. Porsox. The same correction 
is necessary in two passages of the second Iphigenia. Y. 19* 
Hqlv Sv KOQfiv amf Itpiyiviutv ''AqxiyLig Aa^ atpayiZaav. V. 
1802. Ov* nqlv y Sv iXni(^ tovnog §Q(ifivtvg xoSb, So SopL 
Trach. 415. Ov* nqtv y Sy iXni(fg taxogovfiBvog PQct%v, No less 
than three examples of the same fault occui* in tlie play jnst 
mentioned. L v. 2. Slg ovk Sv alfSv iK(ii9oig §QOXfiSVf nglv 
Sv Savot xig» The Florentine edilion of 1547 reads ^wjf 
wliich reading is also exliibited by Stobaeus, Tit. cv. p. 562. 
II. V. 164* Xqovov nQOxa^ag tog xglnfivoVy r^vlK Sv XtoQag a- 
mlfiy niviavatov (iifkig* Read ijv/xa without tlie parlicle, which 
ought to be retained, if Xh^ Aldine reading, yjiQag iniriy were 
correct. IIL v. 686* KafLoi xii* ^v nQO^^rixa^ ^cal Toiavr V 



OF UARKLANDS SUPFLICES. 221 

ifttVf Tq ^aQfutKOV xovx uTtvqov^ axttvog % i%\ BfQiL^g a(H- 
»oy, Iv ^vxoig acitHv ifti, "Eus Sv uQxlxQiCxov iff^wi^t nov, 
Bmif ^Emg vw iQxl%Qiaxov» 

Y.928. JivOldlnov xenalta, UoXweliniv Xlym. V. 1217. 
Tvtinffy ov mvoiiaii j/io^^v nax^Q, Read itolvvt/m} and 
^iofi^^. If the Attic form of tbese accnsatiTes admitted the- 
y, it iM probable tbat some verses would be fomid in wbich 
the N coiild not be expmiged without producing an unlawful 
JUotea. The old editions are very inconstant ou this snbjecty 
ai nuy be observed from the following examples, which we 
beKeTe to be nearly all that are contained in the forty-four re- 
maiiiiiig Gr eek plays. L Aesch. Theb. 107S- Tovg nXaovxag Jlo^ 
IwcijMfir. This verse ends an anapestic system. 11. Soph. Oed. 
CoL 375* Tov nQoo^n yiwrfiivxa IloXvvilnfi ^govwv. III. AnL 
198- l^ 4' av £wa*uov xovSSf IloXvvtbiffv Xlym. IV. Eurip. 
Aoen. 72. d^n^civ hovxa xipfii IloXvvihmiv jfiova. V. Ibid.76* 
^yaia 8' ann^n xifidi IIoXvviCKfiv x&ovog, VI. Ibid. 297* 
XnUs U noXvviUfiv fic Sri^iog Xidg. VII. Ibid. 6S9. "E^i^ Ik 
jafoff. iAa^&mg i* Svofia IloXwilnffv naxi^Q. VIII. Ibid. 1472. 
0£ |«iv ssaragai nQoo&i IloXvvitxfiv 8oqL IX. CycL 578. "MigiSi 
Ikvv^^ifiv xovi* l^fi>v avoTrovcrofiaf. X. Aristoph. ^ub. S65. 
Xvl vw oxi KXnci^ivfi ildov, oQ^g, dio xovx* iyivovxo yvvaU 
ug. Here we may observe, that the addition of the iVwuuld ' 
Titiato the metre. XI. Vesp. 1280. Elx ^AQitpoidfiVy noXv ts 
9vfkoao^uuixaxov9 XII. Av. 613- ^O 8' &q iiaxfinfiv xov Avai- 
XQoxij vqQWP oxt imQoSoKolfi* XIII. Ibid. 1077. "^Hv anoKXilvfi 
Tig v|iMv 9UoKQaxfi xov 2xoov&iov, XIV. Lys. 108. "Amoxiv 
inX eQOKng ^vXixxcav EvKQaxfiv. XV. Ibid. 1092. Ovk lad^ o- 
nwg ov KXiiO^ivfi fiivriaoiiBv. XVI. Thesm. 848. Ov xov J7a- 
Xofujifiv ipviQov ovx alaivvtxat, XVII. Ran. 425. Tov JUe»- 
a&ivfi 8* aKova>. XVIII. £ccl. 866. *Avxia^vfiv xig KaXiaaxm 
nian tipf^. We subjoin Brmick's note: ^Avua^ivfi. Sic alter 
JReg. ui Suidas in x«?^"«<»v. VuIqo ' Avxia^ivfiv. We add a 
niueteenth example from tlie KQOvog of PhiynicLus, quoted by 
thc Sclioliast on Aristophanes ^ Av. 988. BovXii Aionildfi fiera- 
d^afia» xoi xv^tnava, 

V- 1044- q>Qitix il KaxolSati. Read KaTslSm. There is no 
«uch word as Kaxoidare in the Attic dialect. The second per- 
sou plural of ofdo is always laxi. In tlie present passage, xa- 
xiidov is on all accounts better than Kixoiia* Tell mt if you 
have seen her, 

V. 1066. 'i2 ^oziQ , ov fii) fiu^ov im noXXovg iQslg. Om. 
nino lege ilg nolXovg, PoRSON. When ov fii; is prefixed to the 
iuiUTo, in the sejise.of prohibition, we conceivc thal a note of 
iuterrogation oughl to ba added. lu ihe preceding versei the 




tst . tj BBacsi.t'r'9 mmMm i 



MMt.W ft^ i^U, tlM liU)nl.bnut>tion or nliicb i» m!t yo 
WMSjuJl, an •qaiTilm.it^ fi^ 'fmgt, in tiie Kani« muiuur ■ 
Aa wiwds 0«« ifiitt «lun pronomicid iiituTo^aiivd; , si^ 

I V. 1077- MniU^ia r^n. <Hii»iia, r^aov, 3f£'pof, it4« 
^l 'mW -4^ tl^(WMf« Wft IiftTe ftddMl a •jUiille oa sccoiiii 
«r«wiiwtn. 
455 y. 1097. Heftd; ".ff^JM^ fUMfa rov^E faTravimf fioiU 
"Bkma r^h 4 Ui&>, Ss* tpn.ma^.^i^» fui. 'Aik' oCxh' iaxi» I 
f iti^ ftvttaStt I^9«ir»^ «A 9tiiutn, *at xa^a zoit Kmt^ 
TBiftTr: Farmtrfy itH/miU fo icioM. 

' V. tl2S— 11S8.. Tbrenn U nb 9""U, l1>at 31arllanai 
qatft rifliF in dapririiic tflii» »pi Eyaine of nll partici)>ati« 
in Ai« diaiogne, ■nd ^nita wrong in pet|pjt.titig AiIraAiBs to o^ 
fcii fipi in it. Ths. vcru* ov^ to b^ dJstribiiicil bctwecn JCQ 
"POX ""j. ^ifj-jgc^j bnt.itlu not efiit; t'> a.ssign D.xactly l{^ 
pM^'.«f -ihi granidHDBOtlMr» and tha pmd-cliildicn, as Ihtj fi» 



*) FOT exainplei of thli Und ef aegatjn inpentin, M».Jtai^ 
ThA, •$*, Soph. TmgIi. 98o> Enrip. Med. 1151. BippoL eis, (^ 
Androtn. ^8. BMMh. 545, 791. £1 (8$. 98s, (Ou fiq «oMtato.jfe 
4am^Ut» %»atli) Ariatoph. Ach. 16E. Nub. ag6, 567, 505. Vmp. gjf. 
Theiin. iioS- nJt»- agS, ^Ss, 514. .When of tno fuiurei ja th» ■Sm 
•enlence, the Srtt ii preceded bT et>, «nd the tecond by p^ 4o SM 
coninMnde and the lecond prohibitt. So RippoL 498. M favdl^H', 
•^ evjnlpwifi «T<ifu! , KtU ftij ii»^'«Eie av9tt alajlinotie limmat 5t 
■lio Sopk. Oed. TjT. 637. Traoh. 1185. Aj. 75- Eurip. Hel. 44K Aii- 
•topb. EecL 114^ On the dther heud, ne lielieve that op^ in- 
Sked to tbe nibjunctive U eqninlent to a negatiie future, h Ib nlt 
Aul. 1463. KA. A rAHW, oQ;h,. f#. lud ttKUv f ov ju) ttiim, M 
mrf t tkall imtr rtiirn, So aleo Ipb. Taur. 18. 'Ayaii^mam,-Mm 

«mqrllMiV. Mr. Gai«ford mdf dipoffiien. The future U Hutfjiaf 
Notwithftasdiiig the authoTity of Dawei and othen, >re beli«N'M 
jn thit lente tne aubiuDctire it more proper than tbe ftltim, nl 
that there ii no difference between the lubiunctivc of tbe firmt MiH 
and tbat of the lecond. We mutt not conceal, Iionerer, that fa Ae 
fDTtjfour remaining Greek l>Ia;i, there are three paiiaxee wUfik «• 
■re not able to reconcile with' onr notion of the two diSwant BM 
of the partielet ov ^ij- I- Soph. Oed. Col. 176. Otirot juijmfrf f^ 
«MrJT Hfo*»*, *J2 r^'> BMOrrtf n; at«i. Here we caonot TMd ^, 
bccBUie, ai WB haTc alTeady ohierved, ttyai hai no other aoxitt tlMB 
Ijmor, 'Jyin, thc Teading of the Vatican MS. , ii incompatible 
witn the melie. ViTe hare lometimei luspected upn to ba tba fem 
na^Ung. Compare ▼■ '64, g^, ^ II. El. 1053. 'AU,' tJat9-'. a£ «w n 
lit9ifoitat MM, OtlS^ ^v offioSp I^/poe0K wyz^vtjs. The rabjiuMii- 
■_ — inlikB the future to be lubstituted for it on 



■lere conjecture. We tuipect that the poet v , _,„ 

^Oftai «en. CompBre Eurip. Suppl. 106$. RerBel. 439. III, Aii- 
•toph. Hui. 508. /ta To« 'A*6Um, oe fi^ »' iya i&pM^fi' «hIMr'. 
gMi|i» vi tanj be oailtad. Compara At. 195. £od. looa 



OF HARKLAND'S SUPPLICE9L S2S 

■ 

funHj intarrnpt cacli otlier. So v. 1162- IIAl ''Ex iiaogSw 
fly MVff^p ht oft^Ttty tann. XO. 0lkav ipUfina naffit yhw 
xMvtu aov. UAL Aoymv 61 na^axikivaiM cuv. XO. ^Alqi ^t* 
fifg¥W olittai. TIAL Avolv i* Sjti, fMtr^ft t HiTttg» XO» JSl 
t OMOV alyfi nat^^a Xtlipu» 

V. ll^S*''^^! alyinv naf^toti fioi. Fro ni^c^l^^oi codiL 
A. B. fLOi TtoQsm. M. TLis variety lcads us to suppos&^ thst 
|Mi i* u& iiiterpolation. Read^ "Akig ttiSvt' ikylmv niQZCtu So 
T. 86- Bavovaa xnvi* ikyiav ka&ol(iav, Hippol. 366* 'A t&* 
Imm mi' akyimv. Add, Tro. 579. 

V. 1179. HtfiTtod'* viaIv akk^ vnov(fy^aal fitx^^; Aead, 2t 

V. 1196- 'E^ ^ ti x{(iviiv x^ afpayti o^ anovi ftov. AI- 
thoDgh we are aatisfied that Milton wrote, uind Tireaiasy and 
^^^^"^ip prophets old, not, AndFhineus, and liresias, prophelo 



M, we suspect that Euripides wrote , *Ev ^ ii xinvnv aqtayia 
2ffi| O^, «xovi fiov. So V. 1205' Hl i* £v tiol^g atpayiay ual 
ifMgg 90VOV. Iph. Tauj\ 40. Kataifxoiiai. lilv, atpayut i* £U 
Uiaiv lUUt, Ibid. 280. 6fiifav rs xy ^sro a(payia xim%aQui, 
BeracL 873* Kal i^ na^xro» aqfuy la xaiemv ixag. We wiah 
tkat it were m our powcr to improve the rhytliDi of the foUo- ^ 
wing Tcne by ouy trOiispositioji of iho words : Iph. Taur. 566« 
Imfg fwoiaog jaqiv SxaQiv inaksxo. 

y. 1221. ITM^oi yaQ avxoTg ii^sx*, ixxi^Qaimlvoi ^ JSKVnyot 
liirtm/v, noktog innoQOiftOQsg* We prefer the old 2>unctua- 
lion, hm^QanL^voi tfxvfivo» kiovxwv^ which x^Wklaiid haa si- 
]ently altered. Portus , however , whose vcrsiou is retained by 
BarncSy a^ees witJi Marklaiid: Ubi enim crexeiitis, vetiietis acer* 
H ipsia tanquam catuli leonum, cxpugnatores urbis. *) These 

^) We observe that jMarkland constantly attributes this Latin 
TCTiion to €^nler. Markland was deceived by the title-page of the 
GeneYa edition of 1602: Euiipidia Trafiotdiae quae r.xtant, Cum La- 
lina Gulitlmi Canteri interpretaiione. Tbe Latin tran&-Iation which 
«ppears in this edition is copied verhatim from ihe edition of Com- 
melinas , which was printed at Heidclberg five years before. In the 
title-page of the Heidelberg edition the following words occnr: La- 
linam inttrprttaiionem M. Aefniliuh Portux , F. P. C. T. pataim ila cor* 
rtxii €t rxpolivit ut nova /ucie niiiJoque cultu nunc primum in luctm 
prodeai. The Lafin versioti wliich Portus corrected and polished^ 
was that of Gaspar Stibliuiis, printed in the Basil edition of 1562. 
The Geneva editor has also suppressed poor Portus^s dedication, in 
which he mentions tlie tr.iuslation as his own work. It may bc pre- 
sumed that thc name of Canter was introduced by the Genera book- 
seller, in order to promote tlie sale of the edition. In the Geneva 
edition of Stobaeus, printed in the year i6o(), tho name of Gesner 
is carefiilly suppressed, probably witli thc intention tliat Cantery 
who reaily transluted the Jklogae, might pass ior tha trausktor and 




224 P- ELMSLEY'S REVIEW OF MARRL. STJPPLIC. 

^QvaitMiat are vtry apt to eicape thc sttention of an editor, parti- 
cidarly vrheii a tolerabls scnte is produced by tlio puiictuatiot: 
wbicb he iintl^ already eslablished. T}ie following pasiage ol 
Sophodes , for insLance , is piinted in every edition willi ■ com- 
tna afler the word Svaat^itycuTov: Aj. 1293. 'jltfla S', Ss «ii 
o' itxaei, iveet^inuTw nKo9ivt aiUya itiavov oixeUn 
xftav. 



editor of the wliole worlc. We *ee, thererore, Uiat thc hookcellm 
knetr the value o[ b nemo two hunilred jeirs tgo qtiite ac well ai al 

Jireient. Here ne may remark , that the tradeimeii of Genev* hire 
Oltg been celebrated for fintitt. 'The public jmtico of the city h 
Xick and good, and is more couiinendca thnn the private justice e( 
ise that deal in trade ; a want o( «iiicerily it much lomented bj 
Ihoae thot know tho tomn nell.' — Buxneft Travds, p. g, ed. 1714. 



i', ^ 



P. ELMSLEY^S 

lEVIEW OF HERMANN»S SUPPLICES. 
(CUBsical Journal N. XVL) 



ng to a kind of promise made in ilie fifteendi Nmn«4t7 
le QaMncal Jowtial, we now present onr rcaderi witH 
mt of Mr. Hemiann's edition of the Supplices of Euri* 
It bears so great a resemblance to his edition of th^ 

Furens, of whicb we hare akeady giyen an account, 
have leas to say on the present than on the former oc- 
before we procecd to the consideration of particnlar 
Refening to our general observations on the edition 
lercules Furens , we have only to observe of the edi- 
ihe SuppliceSy that it is, upon the whole, rather su- 
1 merit to its predecessor. It discovers fewer marks of 
ition; and the notes which accompany it, are some-* 
)re copious , frequent , and satisfoctory* 
I to be regretted ^ that it was not in Mr. Hetmann^s po-» 
Bvail himself qf the notes of Porson on this traged}% 
the other valuable additional matter contained in the 
ression of Markland's edition , which Was printed at Ox-* 
ler the superintendance of Mr. Gaisford. Like the edi* 
Aeschylus by Turnebus and Robortellus , tbese two edi* 

the Supplices wcre printed in the same ycar^ ^-ithout 
learance, as far as we can observe, that cithcr editor 
ire of the publication of another edition in a different 
the world. To point out the new readings of any im- 

which are cominon to thcse editions , is one of the du" 
:h wc have injposed upon ourselves in thc preparation 
resent ai*ticle. 

i volume wbich was printed under tbe direction of Mr. 
, contains , as tbe rcader probably knows , not only the 
s, but also tlie first aiid second Iphigenia, with the an- 
s of Markland. A criticism on this volume appearod in 
rteenth Number of the Quarterly Review, in which a 
abie number of conjeoturai emendations of tbe text of 
ree tragedies was proposed. Some additional emcnda-^t^ 
re proposed in tiie fifleenth Nuniber. Although Mr. Her- 
edition of^the Supplices was publislicd several montbs 




r. XL1I*UET'8 UV«W 



.Mte* dis fotirtenitli NtnBbw of tha Qauterly ReTien-, it mt 
jnbMf imknowii to dis ■aUior of tlw criticism in questiai^ 
«bo hm» in HT«ral inatniCM ^vpoud oorrectiona as his awB, 
«Udi >ppeKr ia Jb^ BopMnU -tnfe «f qotes. In tlie f»IUw> 
JBg 'pegM, it ia aOr iauiHaa to notico ^D such correctioiu iu 
tlwirpimar tFUgoi. Bnt it i* BOt c^ iatentioii lo nodee aH ' 
Mr. nimiamU cofnctiou. We ilull coident ouisdves yt-ith h* 
lootiM dioM.i^ek «•.mtat renwafciMe-) end tliose whicli Mem 
to aSiMrd na en apportaiiitj of contribntiug our initc of m&i> 
metion to d» genoil atoii oF kiiovledge in tbis dcpartiDeiit a( 

Jilil^^VP^. ■ ■■■'-■■) 

' -i, ., Speaoiu onienMtionaia iomier criticBare iiot so &equaB^ 
f ' fiami pTer nnnotice^ in, Ib:.' Hennann**. «litioii of tlie Su|>p]ii* 
GMcU.itt-ltia editiofi ef &a.H«rGiile».Fiirtiis. At ihe asua» li- 
B^, it appun to w, tliBt jfr< BeraeaiH*^ text of tlie SupplioK 
mi^t bfi improved in a«Tei?d iiutenceat by receinug inl» it 
^ readuig «Ucli. ia' ezkpiitod in thonoto. AFtcr Mr. PorMii'l 
.dbeerrMiMu on t. 166. of ^u tmged^ (Suppl. piarf. ad B«s, 
p. xxxi.), 'we certainlf expected tbiLt the leadiug of areiy i»r 
ture edition woiild be , JZalioc ov^ff sv^vvos' teoSai^uav ^ 
^S. If the reader wiU attentiTely fiXMnune Alr. Purson'a arjU- 
m«nta ia favor of iaoivt^Vj we think that hc will agree wilh Ul 
in conaidering &&. Hernunn'B prefercuce of tvSaiiiayv , the xeid- 
iiu of the meDuscripts, aa an iiutaiice of uo smaU perTereitf 
of judgment Ferhapa it may be aaid» thal iu this iiMtance Mi. 
Hermann'8 judgment waa warped by the uiullttiiijn of Hr, 
Porion*a aarcasina *), and Ihat if the lame L'tiiiii<i^lion liad bccn 
propoaed in the aame worda by MariJand, IUisk.b, oi- Uuagn- 
Ta, h« would haTO adopted it withoat hesituliun. But M«i- 
land, Rdake, andUiugraTe, all concur in readiiig, v. 27. Jli- 
vm tii' %yov «(oaziOds If*^ thtv^, ■ HoXti t 'Adijvav, tet 
l£c. Hermann eiqiresaly rejecta this emendation, \vliidi appcin 
4jgto na to be indnbitable, and retaitjs the coibdioii r< udiiig, Mitw 
%o8* Ipye** ^ ^^ foliowing pagea , we ih:!!! scldom bring fat- 
ward «rns* of dnskind, except whea we iliiiik oursolTea ahle 
to mahe aome addition to the argumenta in favor of a rM^i^ 
vhich Mr. Hermann rejeda. 

We observe nothing in Mr. Hennam|'a prcrace to th« Snp' 
pHces, which callafbrparticidar auimadTersion, ezceptonafM- 



*) fiy way of enmple, Ihe reider may compare ttie fMiage 
whidi begiru with tbe wOrdt, Vtrum, {piatttnmuii hoMe vtiumm pMM- 
ttnl itlramttri iambiti (p, aliii. ) , with pp. 176. 177. of ttr. tbg- 
lnana'j book di Mttrit Fotlanmt Graetorum tt itomiuiDnriB. Feibraa 
tlia open Bbuie contained in Mr. Pt>rion'a aote on Med. 67«. v>aa MM 
dtrfifte(U tD tbe patieat , tbaa the Indfrect' deriticid tf tma pMMgt." 



OK H£RMAN1{'S SUPPLICfiS. .227 

I 

isge, whidi' might serve as a tezt to a very carious critical 
diaGoinrse. We had drawii up some pages of a commentary oii 
diit pAMage, which we think it expedicnt to cancel^ partly on 
icoonnt of die great length of thia article, and partly becauae 
Hr. Hennann refers to a tract written by himself, which we 
kave neyer seeny and are not able to procure. 

We have nothing farther to premif e , before we proceed to 
huaime— , except to request the indnlgence of the reader for any 
BiToluntary plagiariims which may be detected in thc fbllowing 
pagee. No persen except a reguLu* working critic can be aware 
of the diflBcuity of avoiding auch plagiarisma ; a difBculty which 
bas increased during the last twenty years with as great rapi- 
dity aa the national debt. To read over all the Greek critidsm 
wloch issues firom the presses of England and Germany, with 
the faint hope of finding in a large Tolume two or three inge- 
mmM observmtions relating to our present purpose, is a task 
I0 which the braxen-cntrailed Didymus himselfy if he were 
mofw alkftf would hardJy be competent. We never see a list 
of new pidilications irom Leipxig, without regretting that leaden 
age of Gritidimy in which every thing rekting to the emenda- 
tiaa end ilhistration of the Gveek tragedians, might be found in 
«tfae mild hmbo of our father Heath," and the writings of fonr 
or five Dutoh profcssors. In these evil days, and in a slight 
perfonnanGe like the present artide, all that can be reasonably 
especled of us is, that we shall not propose as onr own, any 
fting which ia contained in the common and obvious sources 
of information. 

Vv. 42 — 86- The fjrst song of the chorus is divided into 
thrce strophes and tliree antistrophes. The first four of these 
six divisioiis were never discovered to be antistrophicy until 
Mnsgrave collated the liber Puieani, m 'which the strophcs and 
antistrophes are distinclly marked. Li the common editions,4i 
these four divisions niake twenty-nine verscs. If the first verse 
had been divided inlo two, the Aldine tcxt and arrangement 
might have becii retained, without altering or displacing a syl- 
Isble on account of the mctre. Instcad of thirty verses of many 
sorts and sizes, Mr. liermann exhibits fortv dimeters of the 
three following descriptions: I. ^^— ^- | ^w^^-_ | U. wu— — 

I s^s^ — j in. ^^ — I ^^ I There arc twcnty-two verses 

of the fiirst kind, ten of tlie sccoud, ond cight of the third. With 

one Tery slight diiTercnce, occasioncd by a diiTerence in the 
rcading, Alr. Uermann's aiTongement exactly agi*ees with Mr. 

Gaisford's, who rcceivcd it from Dr. Burney. 

V. 42' ^Lnmia C£, YB^atij \ yzqwcSv ix ctoiuitaVf nqog \ 
yiw Ttbtxovaa ti oev, | av» fUM thv» kvaai \ ^p^kfUvm vsxvcvv, 

P2 



i 




AJfcitotf fatyfw» M^Mlrt *.'S^i-i interprelalur Broila^», « 
«MMMft^utam arMiM,'t^g«. HEnMAXx. Thu itll«p> 
MlMlm 'ia.m onMdfal^ kinh ,- Aal we agree frith MuagraTS 
--* <b^«d«rilig Mm CMtfM 1«it u' eiiff upt , altltough we clo Wt 
'with biD'Ul.t«ldiilg «i^ i' WMKoy inateail of i^vk— n- 
At''W« vft>'niHU« tf pMpON A corrcctioD, w« •hoold 
Wn ftmtiL.vm Au' pAm^ 'ia nlance, ii* we were not dft- 
,«mn'«f'limioiiiiig, toat tl« fimCb line, in whicli tbe diffi- 
«■bgr JiMt on^ to bagia «i& « aowoaant, on account of Uw 
.fMMdOK ^MTt ayllalila, iAic& oa^it' to be made loag hj po 
- nliiaaLTvSltt triiolo <l«^ph> i» to Iw Kaimed as ons Terse. Ms. 
■SMnMW^Mi not laartiBa ,dlt :jUdidb readiug, avOfiot vimt 
(afilH<^-iid>clij to Mjr tta tni&, deas not isucli oMist m ia 



SZ. 



, '-'' 'V.'50> 'PHa^ if^**^ HT^) ''^ tfopxtuv noAttov | xo». 
y y ' "' '"^* '™<f ^B^MfM* i« i:,rjrMO Graeco [monMM 

3lM«nwnB'ia-«rBl9V]mi>' Tm Qiuu-terly Reviewer mentioiii 
a oinflar error j Iftctpfrof for lilnf^iivof, which vraa introdn- 
COd>'»t* v.'774. 'Of tliia play bT' tfae printer of the fiasa edi- 
ti<H of 1551) and ie ret^ied in all thc subscquent editieai 

' MJar "to ■that • of MMgraTO. Haay edidons idso read JleilcifiMf, 
T* 904; ' Ir Ae paeMge before iu, the Qunrtcrjy Iteviewer pn- 
poaw Mmrf^PfiacK x*(fO^, meaimigj we prcsuue, tbat ]«- 
^efp abdl -be coniidered h tho-.dative. Pe!-}ia)is a similar al> 
teretion nay be made with proprietjr in the folloti^iiig paisajc: 
noen. 69- TA i* ilg ^fiov ittoivTt, ^^ riXcaqio^ovs Evjis 

-fcol mnttlvMiiv, o&iowTM' ipoS. MApagh lltc genitjva otinw- 

1'fn' nMy be defended, ivo 'prefer the dativc «iMoiVrow. Cm- 
. Ijum Aeach. Theb. 806- 7V; 4' tpS6ftog 6 atfivos l^dofto^ 

-TAn£ "..(te&Uaiir flW, OiJ^nov ^-^^ei KQulvav imkttiie Mm 

V. 99. Hafiaiaao* 01 ff^', 'Sv 2io|co/i£&', ^Aetiv T&nv 
*ii^|i'^," ifwv T* ile xffa 9l&(n | yntvuv 9c(l[(itSv Olol|wra 
Imov r&^ov. lASri tfnfuna l^ov va^ov. Broilaeus, Bane- 
wiuM, HeaiAias, Slarklandas Xahfov tl{ taipov. Vulgatam It- 
421otion«m una Utlera mutcaa rf lyllahit una repeuia slr. emenian- 
dnn puto, otfpaT aXalvort* taipov, nEaMAKX. We oaot tti 
nmainder-Df 'the note, ia wfaich Mr. Hermanu endc4T(nin,'lf^ 
dloat mach ancce>~s, to prove, tfaat the three wordfl tn^tt ^ 
hdvanva titipav signify ho^s dtprived vf burial, Va read^ f^ 
u Toio^vaf uxaipov, The ordo- is, ^fwy c tts j^iga nd«fM^ 
So xitr ifiov iin fi^zdoi' i&Uae ▼. 921. Many similu- onirM- 
aioM «■ coUacted t7 VidckanM^, ad Piqtn. ]fiU, 9. ^ 



OF HERMANN'S SUPPLICES. 829 

tgjkri to ffcoficr for ciiiieiTUf compare Herc. 702. XQovog yif 
Hl taQog, l| OTOV nhtlotg Kooiisia&t crcDfMr, %al vskqov ayiC' 
Mftif. So also Med. 1108* Zmfid t ig f}fifiv tjXv^B xiKVfov. 
Te agree with Brunck ajid Matthiae in consideriiig this aa the 
me reading. Compare olso v. 273* of this play: Thw m v ■■ 
wiUoM iifuig. 

V. 68« ^JxtttvWy tov Ifiov nat{8a xiXaiVi iv xtpl ^iXvat i 
bvy, auk^ipakttv lv\yQa iiiXti natiog iiiov. Lcgebaiur vlnv, 
inendarunt Marilandus et Reisiius, caetera non omni ex parte 
tcit eonstituenies, || Legcbatur naidog y inov^ et in Marilandi 
Mlftpa C fuft Juc valde inlerpolatus estr^ naiiog Si] ipiov. Heb- 
:aii«. In alf the editions befare Mr. Gaiftford^s, the words 
fbaf iiHpiPakiiv Xvyqa jiiilij na$i6g y ipLOVy make one Hne. 
lie particle aeems to have been inserted for the purpose of 
laiking a trimeter iambic, which is to be scanned as follows: 
^— .[ wN^— J — ^ I ^>^— I w— I ^ — . In our note on v. 1210. 
F ihe Hercalea Furens, we had occasion to mcntion the vio- 
oft propensity of the transcribers to convert verses of other 
leaanret into trimcter iambics. An example or two of that 
ropeniity witt not be misplaced on the prcseiit occasion.. I. 
urip. Or. 141. Ti\>bTt6, fii; ^o^frre^ iifii^ iaxto xvvhog. Mr. 
orson restored xt^ets. U he had also rcad ^^ *0to> invnogy 
s wonld have been under no necessity of converting xlva il 
Dfi^ooay ihta xlvag ii cv(i(poQag v. 154. II. Hcl. 692- Ov% 
m pmtiff iy%6veu>v ih §qo%ov, Erfurdt {ad Soph. Aj, 1109.) 
oet not very well know what to make of this verse, stropRis 
onium restitutis, A learned countryman of our o^vn, who 
aa attempted to rcstore the strophes, changcs ^l ihto yuQ» 
Fe rotdy Ovx Ftfrt iiarrjQf ayypviav ii Pqoxov. The mctre is 
le aame as that which Mr. Porson mentions in his preface to 
le Hecuba (p. xii.) as occurring frequently in tYie &st choral 
le of the Ajax. It also occnrs several times in the Andro- 
ache. See v. 767. etc. 1010. etc. See al&o AIc. S79. 896. 
eL 1115. 1132. loii. 768. 770: 

V. 71. 'Aydv 06*^ aJiXog iQXixaif yocov yooig \ iiiio%og.. a- 
wtfiV 9tQOn6X(ov %iQig» Optime JVlarklandus hos versus Aethrae 
ibuit. MusGRAVE. Mr. Hermann justly obsen^es (p. xviii.), 
lat tlie chorus ouglit not to be interruptcd in this mauncr by 
le of the pers(5ns of tJie drama. He prciixcs to v. 71.. the 
Lle HMIXOPION TSIN BEPAIIAINSIN, nnd supposes that 
e four .first divisions of this ode are sung by the misti*essesy 
id the two last by thcir maids. The mention of tho niistres- 
s and their maids reminds us of a small diiBculty rclating to42 
e cliorus of this tragedy. It is well' known ,. that the tragic 
loma consiated of fifteen pertonsy whereat aeven Argive le- 



i 

Xm, •miA. ft And' «hKv OUft ta bd .aore thetn ronrtem. M% 
Pii^M dimkt, tfaat -u:A* diartu Mdod drawn up in fiT» 
mika, Mch ndt noiiwiHfig .«g ihw pMBons, Ihc niiddlc piara 
•f dM «Udb nAan^^lw fiift vacut without attrarting llia 
iilwftliriii nT ihn ^■ ctrt o rt . ' Tlw alj«ctIoD to this suppon- 
liAn U, tbat &a fraud wonld inMliblj' lo deli?ctcd, as Hoon ■* 
tlUM «ffiqtAd nwthn*' fnd Atir.^SictMd companiona bcgan to 
bagnil* .tbur ■arrom «ii&. .• i^M. . We are inciined to b«li*- 
T», mt oni ot A» Lidiaa .mu «Uowad, tvro imtids. Mr. Huw . 
• ' JttMjM.uiwffiaiii lbi> tBpgati&au, bot' Mjects it as an Jnvidioiui 
dirtJDctiBn. It BMnu to w, thU iki* distinction might h>v« 
htm dlonfKl to qnUu iMMta, widnnt cxciting tlic indi^tion 
of W ■!« oompajiioiu. ' W« M(tfr« ^ rcader, that Ihis qo»- 
■tioD Mcpocting tlio fiftoNiA xofavnfc, is diaciused by Ur. iW* 
nMB .'Wth p«rfect p»^, pp. xn. xiii. 

. rT-^^S^ik n /i!» MfM)ifcn 'OcNttr fWvovi^ ofjiff^iAi 
ridbv Mk««.» Zovfsk M Mrl utHUifUn' . ou «laipuca. .ZVon cpi» 
J foJHwi cli amftctura wv^n. Hbxhah n. To us tlie ahera- 
tion i^pMra to be aboohlt^ neccu^x^-. Wc are iioL or tba 
nuinhw of thoae who road in the twenlicth vei-se of the lliad, 
IlmSa St (M>» Iviful n fpUqv, ti i' Snoiva dexsaSt. Mr. Ueiv 
nuim, bowoTer, thiti]u ao different^ from m, that fae me»' 
tiona thii paaaage in hia praTace (p. xi), as oiip or those in 
wbiGb liia raaaona for retaining tne coDimoii readitig are teo 
e^riSent to reqnire exphuution. He also retains laiiJtQiv ti *■ 
aSSt- minfMmvytas i' ▼. 226. Malo» i' v. 373. o£ oviiv.6ii- 
vtKfoit ii ▼< 624- y Sl|Stof VI» T. 554. and peihapa .a^ ftmr 
odier aunilar emira) if, indeed, ii ia erronrnns in evoz; OM 
of tfaeae instances. Tbe only instance of tlm «pposite - fnilt 
wbicfa wo have noticed in hia editioi] , is ^rjtiSv t t. tOSfl- 
The paaaaga before ns did not occnr to Mr. Porson , wfaen 1» 
ol^ocd«d to b n yotf in tke foQowing passsgc of tli« Truadei: 
T. 770. Mwa9t totFJi ffdfxa;. gn n yoQ QnSv JioUvfUtdti, 
MttU T ov Swtilfuff Sr 6ovBTov o^^i. His words arc: Si 
st «f fif eon/iinc(a althi in Euriptde txttarent, Kunc /ocmh ao- 
WBttJattrtr. L^t t» xov vaff 9tav [Aiversar, p. 264.}. Mti 
Bnrgea alao reads H «ov /«9 9i£v. We are unable to dinH 
Mr. , Porson'a meaning , when fae appeara to diipute tfio j«o- 

Sietj of yuQ after n. See Soph. Ant 1168. Eurip. Hoq. 14. 
ed. 47S- SappL 652. etc. To onr conception , l» 9tth> dial* 
li^t^Oa is ■ much more proper exprsssion in tfae moatli of a 
IVojan priacaai, tfaan tt tov #n5v itoiXi^toBa. 

T. 135. 9H. 'jOii fihois ISmac '^nthe xo^ttc; AJ. Tf- 
itX ff mitmltm «• «jT e^fiartnh y^ .Tviii «. Hm W 



OF H£R]IIANN'S SUPPLICE5. 2ai 

^a, Paris, omiitunu IlERMAirN. The Quarterly Reriewcr 
eads Tvisl ye, 

. 14d. '^0 8* OtSlnov naTg rlvt tgonn SJjpeeg lintiv; ^(7--42S 
aigy quod deeral. Ei sic jam^ErfvrAiius ad jljactm p, 
Ibrmanx. So also Mr. Porson and Mr. Gaiaford. 

. 152. AJ. ^AlX ot fihovxsg rovg anovxixg iqit%ow* 9H. 
f 0<p idiltpog x^Tifiiaxciiv voag>tiitai, Tliis passage ia tni- 
ipidean, and may be compared with the passage in which 
y believing that hcr husbahd'8 nephew is about to cut 
n throat, is represented aa taking posBesftion of his ef- 
efore he is dead. See Porson ad Or, 1106. Oedipna, it 

happening to die while Polynices waa absent frora home, 
!S took advantage of this rircumstance to cheat his bro-* 
' his iawful share of thcir common father's priTate pro- 

Euripides loves to descend tu particulars in this man- 
iot we must obsci^c, ihat altliough Eurijiides would pro* 
have preferrcd ihe tragcdy of Gcorge Baruwell to that * 
bethy he is not answerable for the gcneral fact, that tho 
box of Oedipus , rather than his sceptrc , was the original 
of contentioii bcLwccn his two sons. This is tfae unvary- 
iguago of t}ic lofly Aeschylus, in his 'E^ra inl B^Pag. 
. 717. 7SS. 794. 82S. 909. etc So also Hcsiod v. 161. 
)g iaIv nokiftog re xaxog xal ipikomg alvii^ Tovg fiiv ifp 
\m ^i^r^^ KaSfititdi yaty^ ^i2i€<re ^QvayJvovg MHAStN 
^VTtiSao ' Tovg dh xal iv wqtociv vniQ [Uya kairiui d«(- 

Eg Tgoirjv a/ayojVy *^EXlvi/ig Ivex i/vxofioio. Sophoclea 
Kxth dignity and probability to the fable, by rcprcsen- 
olynices as cxpellcd from his. father's throne by one of 
revolutionsy ^vliicli, even in modem timcs, frequcntly 
* the sceplrc irom tTic hands of the lawful hcir to those 
3 more popular nicniLcr of the royal faiiiily. See Oed. 
. seqq, 1292. !>eqq, 1354. scgq. The slor}' of the agree- 
) reign by turiis, aiid of thc violation of that agreement 
3c]eSy which appcars in the Phocnissac of Euripides, waa 
I inventcd by Luripidcs. 

164. Tavrl SiSa^av {Sina^civ codd.) iJXOov, Blr antmXo'' 
[arkland proposcs , Tavr i%Si>%ri6<av, Mr. Hermann reads, 
bcdtHatcDv. We prcfcr tliis reading, as ihere are two au- 
s for thc compound ky.Sixaito in ihis play, vv. 1151. 1214- 
first of thcsc passagcs, i%Si%axav% the reading of allthc 
I before that of Markland, i» a mere barbarism, as is 
;tff* with the thiid syllable long, Med. 157. There would 
n to hesitatc bctwceu Ixducfftftav and ix^ixijTav, if the ma-* 
>ts did not conspire in {avor o( the former reading. 




— > AllM./l «F caJd. a(Uen(^ni moituU, otmsmnt in tdd. BvK- 
]||j,ail. > ^a note of uitcrrogalioa precedca vtkiov in oll ibo , 
«ffifiium .prior to thM of AUrkUnd. 'Wtisther we read , 21 JUj 

^4]kU*i' — ^.ilT<l»Uov, — or, Tt nUU>»; — wa are unable to explua 
Ak«« wardA. h altio» erer lued adverbially by th« tnfk 

' '.' V, ISS^ '£)FU ji TovTOic avT^ }vnpi]v Fjco, Iliiim- ti 
' - mMli wfa MactSv trviM jS^oioie- So Andocidea tec^I tcoi' JHin 
MMfap P' A. «(2. Etifl. 'Eyti 6lj a Svifit, ffoXv t^v htntta» _ 
f i> i W| 'jnHiftqv ^a. Hia apinian nupecting tlie GnminodiliM^ 
pf ■tenMOi' iift , wliicli Euripidea bere opposea , kad prolMU|rH 
b«a Mjttuiui at the preoeding feoat of fiacchui by sodm «ii»tJ 
(Miftil mBpetitor for tho prijte. 1 

y. MB> XnlQtav i!S( dii ([^ yif ^tlfovltvtK» xaXcS; jtMs^. * 
Mi^Uv f^V *vii]f f^l^f iltav; ExhUiui [ciim iUuagrofto] Udio^ , 
acat aojfewii. Aldiit*, JSMJnm' E6«. fM «v yH? ^cjSoviUvmhm». ■ 
ii^t. SETrftM^ vi^i»-.- Xol^ny W. tt ti iiti fitffovUvmfd 
%ttUts Amig, ku£ew e^v TVjqv ^(m; t1 j»; Hermahx. WdJ 
bdieTe thia lo he tbe troe reading. Coinpare Alc. 896- BirpfiiiilM 
ftf i' ht^itvs tti^a I mJ^Et qpovfiav 9vAieav. 1 

V. 260. "Ilii>ttQziv Ivvolutot i' av^Qianrov xoSt '^Bnia.S 
^vnw^y U wljvd' ^Hv ^e^- ^. 250. Libri Iv vtmat. Jtt^'^ 
cepl attmdationem Mussranil. y. 251. Muiavi t^i' in nlM*^' 
HsBK^an. Thie ia a paaaage of considfrable 'difRcnl^. IT 
we retun the conunon reading and interpretabon , it is iMriK'- 
liltle ■trange, as the commeatatvrs bave observed, that j^MSt^, 
rttu, who haa just caDed hitnaelf a grey-hcadcd inan (v. \Si-%- 
ehonld he repicscnted by the chorua aa deaerving rorgirMieM 
on «comint of hia youth. Ahhough Euripidea is inarveUotulr 
, addicted to the practice of contradicKng hiniself, we etnoat 
eall to loind any example of that practice , whicfa can^be Coa>' 
parod with ti» inatance now before ua. AUowing the |io^^ 
Jum eomimtted so grosa a bhinder in prRparing hia |>Ij^'IM' 
tha >tagB,.the perRunal 3p|>ear:mce of Adraslus in the npre* 
aeotation woald certainly have proventcd that blunder ftom 
^ang perpetuated in the copy which wae pabhahed. Altbo^ 
Ibugrava pronouncea hia emendation to be nof in^tgant, it po^ 
Mne* no oharms io our eyea. ,We are rather inclinsd to agrea 
witfa Markland, who propoaes the following interpretation: Sit 
fuidm ut peccMerU Jtdrastis: aHamtn non tam in «o cn^ &»-■ 
pU ptecati rtndtt, fnom in jmMni&ua, tfni tum ad Aoo i efl — > 
u^pH^mm', Auic os/eat Mniom dari ocfatim r*f. See n. lCOt 
303. Aa XIieHiu haa^jiut beaa inrci^hing againit Adiwtaa'a 



UF H£aMANN'S 8UPPLIC£S. 8S8 

I 

tdlar», perliaps tbc passage before us woiild beim- 
reading tifiaQTov in thc plural. With the exception 
i in which Adrastus'8 hoary locks are mentioned, 
•, tvQawjog loodalfnov naQog, we find no expreuion 

firom which it can be inferred that Adrastus is an 
[e is never spoken of by himself others in the same 
phis in this play, Tyndareus in the Orestes^ Oedi- 
'hoenissae, Creon in the Medeai Phercs in the Al* 
is in the Andromache, Cadmus and Tiresias in tfae 
iaus in the HeraclidaCi and Amphitryon in the Her-425 
istusy it is true, has two married daughters, and 
bat accounti to be considered as past tlie hey-day. 
L .This, howeveri is a circumstance , which, in 
ty, neither Euripides nor his audicnce would take 
itition. At tlie same time, we are not prepared to 

the Ytrae in question has crept into its present 
m the margin. 

Akk' »g UttQov tdSvd , ctvolt a^ itplyiii^tt^ Ovros 
fH|« ipimv HOimv. AddiH pronomen a* cum Musgro' 
venui iransponunf ScaUger^ Htinsiue y Bantesims, 
I iieii nne magna specie veri, Melior iamen vulgata 
tVAiTH. In favor of the transposition , it ought to 
i that in all thc editions prior to that of Musgrave , 
' tlie speaker is prefixed to the verse Ovtoi diJio0fijy 
ed. Bas. 1562.) cfAofiijv Ifcon' KoxiSv. Xhe foDowing 
hncydides seems also to favorthe opinion of Sqaligerp 
JliQdlKxag 61 ovtb dtxanriTv tqni BquMov xfSv cq>ivU 
kv iyavBlVy (iSXlov 8k na&aiQhriv cov ov avxog anO' 
tmv ' aiixriosiv ze , x. r. A. 

Texvfov xBOvtmrcDV xoiilcai ilfLag^ lo fitXia 'yfl$« Sic 
et BeisJiius, Vulgo ts dvotcSv. Hermann. The 
eviewer observes, that the participle xz^B^g is not 
pides. It is used byAcschylus Choeph. 680 Tt^mz 
i' nfidaiifSg Xa&ri, Little dcpendancc, bowever, can 
1 a single passage in so comipt a play, particularly 

no reason why tbe poet sbould not cmploy the com- 

. Aa^B, g>iQBXBy niiiTctxiy | xQtvBXi taXalvtig %iQag 
'. Herniann reads, AuPbtb, (piQBXBf Ttiiinix^ , ailQBXi 
BQog yBQaiag, He refers to Hec. 62. wbere nearly tbe 
occur. Mi\ Hcrmann ougbt to bave recollectcd , that 
QixB , altbougb very properly used by Hecuba , wbo 
helped to staiid upright, is altogether misplaccd on 
^ccasion , wbere tbe chorus is about to kneel to The^ 



■0Bi. "^ra* fnie readjng, nffitcmi tcXtvttt, vtn pi-opoB«d I17 
Hciske. As Murkland taj» that ha do«a not underiitand dt' ' 
Mpfi^iTE ov KiivETE, we 'bcg leovB to mention, that xI/vite nu 
Zfry n)« dotvn, as atifjtxt means raue me up, Old pcople snil 
peojile ore ni H-rUing to be helped to kneel, as to lie hdped 
risc. The sanie expresfiion, xi.lvtni fif , is nsed by Alcettlia (* 
268' ) 1 whca shc is tired with standing , and wiihes to lie 
V. 277' n^os fff -^tvnaSoQ, u tplXos, (J doxifitoTaroE 
I aVTOfUK, «(lym/ivof tf« 10 oov /ovw ji«i I^?", ^*(i«/KV | ol 
«Kt «((j)! rixvBv fi' ixhtv. We inention tltis passaf-e merdT 
account of the words'£iUn$t and Setkalav, nhidi wc woalcl ptt 
cxt-hang^ for a pair of spondEes. With regard to 'EUiiJt, 
" have observed anolber exoaiple of ihe same fault. Tro. 806' 
ISnaQOiO-', or ?j3as iip"EikiSot. V. gl9. ^ovla xatilvtsiv al 
lu this passage, tho vrord '^Zf^, which ends tlic nntiatropl 
ou,^t to answei- to thc woitPEAi«A>s , whicli cnds the slroj 
^Qia eritic* luve attacked alj}iu, whereas, in all prDbabir 
A^ iitBbrf ough^ to hav* been directed against 'EklaSoe. ] 
li^M i^"EUMios ia a glosi for «n' o&aiv. We should preftir 
amandation, which we might apply to ihe passage befnre oa. Sw- 
th«. n«xt Terss , perhsps Oie true reading ia Sttiav. 'fhe 
rtcollBct* the verse ofAlcaeus, 'Sfxidtduv, ifii naemnuatotttm» 
MiM{ouNrv. Whether the Attic poets ever use StiXis in thia nmaif' 
imtetd of SiUaiog or ftdlto;, is a question which we camtot ia^ 
, mtiiMUliy ainwer. • 

'V. S96- Alejfiov y ^i^as, jfiv^ ^**I *ifvnTttv ^Umt. Sr 
fiKtMiMii vuJgafam x^^^isx htixfvnxtiv. Hxkkann. Mr.Hemaa» 
tay« of tliii ▼«rse in hii preface ( p. ix. ) , si tjuis lU tmnimM^ 
necetntalt duhilarft , 'moneri poia-at, hI Poreonum eonsuJertt I0 
Orttf. 64> '' ^uae nupcr acciiraie dispulavil Ei^iirdtius ttd Ajaoem ii 
V. 1109. [ 1100- '0 To£oTi]s fotKEv ov ffFtutfB ip^ovdv. } Ur. Uert 
nianii oUua agebai , as the phrase is , when he wrote theso ward«, 
Eilurdt'* diaputation is conftned to those cases, in whiclt, ai ia 
t|i« caifl lefore bim, the eyllBble which is lengthened, aDdthemnle 
aiid li^iiidwhidi Icngthen it, are containedin dilTerrnt words.*J 
In Erfiirdt'siiote on Oed. T. 635- [640] he defends the pntlice, 
in oppositian to wbich his aathonty is citedby Mr. Hcrmann. Mr. 
Porson'» worda are as follow; Rariut mulio syllaha proiMtiu* 
» «wrio compOsHo , si in iptam juncluram vadit , ui in ttaii^gfMOt 



' *) Etfnrdt doet not nnticp Eimp. El. logg. '^po alveoM^ jiiJm. 
■V lMe(C MM^c; Read, 'Atf ti liyovaa. /imti/, th fi/icis*i*ttisi Sm 
Ml. Pox'l Lettaii to Mr. WHkeHeld , iu tbeir Correspondence , pp. 
89> ia§.. Tha other initances produced by Mr. Fox , i'iLher are Oor- 
nataiv Eitedfi note, or do not itind in nced of comgtfolb ' 



OF U£RMANN'S SUPPLICES. £85 

!• ^Bee» 492« Bacch. 13«] Eadem parsimonta in aUgmen* 
hiceniu utuntur, ui in inhikmatv svp. 12- [aTii^iasv v, 
csiijMat SopA. Eleci. 366* Rarior adkuc Uceniia tsty uhi 
iiio verbo jungitur j ui in afcivQonoi Phoen, 589» The ne- 
of emendation in the verae now before iu y camiot be col- 
zom these words. Tlie foUowing iambic^ trochaic, and 
io Yeraes may be produced in defenco of the common read*. 

Acsch, Prom. 24* *^H noixiMlfifov vv^ uxoxQwlfH q>ioQ» 
. 1086- StaOiv ivxlnvovv anodHxvviuvu, lil. Theb. 1068- 
o^ovfM» HanatQino(iai. Pcrhaps these two instances ought 
i been omitted, not only because the lai^-s of the anapestic' 
re not ao rigid as those of the iambic and trochaic metrea , 
t becanse the words ivxlmovv and %in9tQinoiui% cannot be 
ed in this measure, unless their second sylhiblcs are 
Bed. This is a consideration, indeed, to which many of ■ 
drties takeu by thc tragic and comic poets are to be attri- 

Mr. .Gaisford, in his notes on Hephacstion (p. 218«) 9 427 

e two followiiig instances of a licence which is very rarely 

Emip. Inh. A. 68* Mimo* ilia^i ^vyatQl (ivrfOvriQmv Svtf. 

. *Aki* 9} ninov^a deivd; fivfjirrsvcD yanovg^ The poet 

9 have been of opinion ^ that thc impossibility of employ-> 

words fivfiaTriQav and iivfiOtzva after a long syllable , 
be accepted as a sufncient apology for hit violation of the 
y mles of quanlity. Those two verses will not defend ihe 
1 reading of Soph. Trach. 11S6- "Anuv xo xq^ji* fjftaQXt, 
fiMfUvi}. IV. Pers. 217. Etxt ^lavQov Bldsgy altov xmv6^ 
Ktjv Ittjletv. V. Soph. Ocd. T. 640. Jqaaai dmauilf to»i/3' 
9ag nmioiv. So Mr. Eluislcy. The common reading isy 
*tgo»ptvttg KoxoTv. As ihc rcading is uncertain, this iustance 
lot to be insisted on. VI. PhU. 30« ^OQa xa^ vnvov fn} 
^ilg xvQJ. MI. 1^1. 1193. Tlg yag a* ivayxfi xgiB ngo^ 
l^ozmv; Vin. Eurip. Phoen. 689. ^Sl ^col, yivsa^s xmv6^ 
tot xoxcarv. 3X. Ilippol. 716- KaXmg iki^a\>\ Sv dh wpo- 
t* jyco. Sec Mr. Monk'8 note. X. Iph. T. 51. jdofimv na» 

l» 6' iTCir.Qttvrov xoiiag. XI. Tro. 995- Xova^ fiovaav 
; KotaxXvafiv. XII. IIcl. 411. yli§vi]g x' iQtiiiovg i^vovg 
fopLog, XIII. Ilcrc. 821. ^AnoxQonog yivoio fioi xmv Tnnia- 
We know noi whether it is worlh while to mcntion, that 
»nd syllahlc of ^ Aiiq>ixQva)V is long in Iwo verscs of Ihis 
S 278. 315. XIV. Fragm, incert. 166. l^voVy niQinXa" 
o Xoinm naxQi. Half of thesc fuurteen instances ai*c lcffc 
:ed by Erfurdt, in his note on that which occurs in the 
s Tyrannus. As several of thc fourteen raay bc got rid of 
t much difficulty , thc foUowing question naiurally ariscs. 
re get rid of the whole coUection, at the ezpense of a few 



r. ELMSLEyS REVIEW 

£ona , OT shall vre mSer ourtdvej to be iepntti i 

Wt MBVV Mid satisfaction of laying down a gcneral rule, bj I 

A'^1m<B- BWLward exceptioni? After soue consideration, «a 

MidM thtf iFe ouglit to acquiescB in Mr. Porson^s opinion, i 

M'alMr', tkrt» ttBt dois of compound words, of whichvs 






tVMlnrj tlu trsgic poet» sometiffles lengtlieii tite 



have «oaie reason to believe, that tbe iatnbic 

«rf the thirty-two eurviviag tragedies, do hot Qf^ 

. a hundred words of this description , (ind tlutf 

AaAdfblijllahle is ra«de long in about one instauce out ot ii 

^Bklm-^filfpniponion , althou^h Tcrj- considerable , isnattdoail 

^ofaMtte joitii^- us in endeavouringto rid ourselves entirei^ of' 

HriiBlr imiliba-. In this and alt other calculations of &• m 

»f it ii DecesBary to toke into our consideration not oa^ ^ 

■iy botalso tlie absolute number of e^ceptiona to tbe 

VBHfa M tti desirous of ettablishing. Should it be asooitaii _ 

X^0at Mta^t that Enriptdes knj^thens a fhort s^Uable fcefimj 

'ir^yiBftluiniredinstaaces, ond shortcns it in only ooe iaitnB^ 
" 'a •'• ^onsidcr that crilic as raah and intpmper&ts, vta 



niglrt pnmoie to set asidc the soUtary instance, by altering «t 
*'tiiig UM verec which contained it. But if the numbien wairi 
Lnd on oneside, ond tcn on tlio other, vre ahould tliidH 
it Mr dnty to defend these ten imlaitcen against crery oppoMnllll 
In illiutnitioB of this doctrine , we will niention a qucstio^ ^i^BW 
Iin httiy been agitated by several critics, particulaily bj Lobam 
fnhie note on v. 801- of the Ajax. For one vcrse in th« writB^ 
6t die Attic pocts , in ^vbidi the t of the datlrc ungular a elide^! 
ve balisTe ^t a huudred might be produced in vi-faiti ft imM 
•bded. . At tbe same tiine, if lix verses can be found, inwlMdR 
tha «liaon takes placp , ajid wbich aro free ironi other objecliaiB^i 
it tppeua to lu thnt we are not intitled to alter or reject tfaam «■'[ 
aocouiit of the elision- Before we end this note , \re muat obtKv^ ,' 
tfaat we agnt wilh the Quarterly Reviewei- in considerBij Ux. ■, 
Hmiiann'! emBndation of fhe verse at tho head of it ai speoioEU. ' 

V. 50S- XqittXtt yao iv lov-ca fiova, tuXX' tv ipgov^v. TTl* 
Qoeiterlf Reriewer rcada aipallii. This verse violates a cwon, ' 
wfaid ii TBiy seldoni violated in the plays of Euripides. WiUi 
Ae tbdrd foot of tfaa traglc §enariut ii coa^ined ia one WUii? ■t^ 
die Tewe ie at Ae utne time di^riaible into two eqnol h|lilllW(U| 
die lecond hemiatid tot tfae moit pert ii either preCadedij^il 
«Haian, or bej^ with a word whicb cannot begin^ vaitNij-^a 
Sv, yif, ii» fthr, and all cnditica. .TUs rule appIJeB aaitalllf 
fb tfiose catee, in lAic^ the third foot is an entire wWd', 'O^Wt 
•f twwd, in the ittictatt Miua , bot alao to ihose iu i^Didi Wll. 
«enpoMd of two particka, wliiclif oa «cconnt otik^tciifaKt 



OF H£aMANN'S SUPPLICES. 287 

« ooflSmonIy rqnreiented «s qim word. Snch are Af«oVi 
:gf, %ttbuQf xmTOi, fiivTO», o^i^^ otttVf oihigj otrro», 
9bivv, mamiff etc. A few instances of the observatioii 
non will make it sufBciently intelligible, In tbe foUowing • 
thefplay before us, tlic fecond bemiatich is preceded by 
u V. 1. J^(ifjUQ, icuovx* {'Ekivaivog %&ov6g. V. 8« 
B yi(f /ni^mr | btrivianfiv xAit. V. 195- "AXXoiai M 
ifulXfij^elg Xoy^. V. 7U.^KS7ttix' anmX6iiic&\ I o iT 
mvxns* Y* 764. OnlfiQ Sv, tl m^od' | or' i^Yiism 
y.^776. Ov% Saxi, tivaXta(i'^ \ ivaXtMv Xapelv. V. 890. 
kir ^Vf iX^dv t* \ in *Iva%ov foig. I|i tlie following 
le secoiid hemiitich begins with a word which cannot 
'erse. V. 1S6> ThfdBl ye IIoXwstKet \ xt to? BtiPaytvtln 
iSvtatu avyyvdft/riv \ 8i tnS* 1%hv %qBav, ' V. 876- Tl 
r «^ttvc?! not^i aqa ^lXia fioi. V. 460. Ai^avd'* oo' . 
ugj wg ti%og niXiv. V. 565* IIoKXovg vnsK^pvyoig | 
suv liyavg» V. 690. ''Jfiooiv, aijrioro; | re ^oiviov foig. 
Bfiol A* IfMDv mMoov | fihv ehiielv iniXfi. V. 846. "iGv i* 
■juti I ot, fii} yiXoit ofpXta* V. 925. JCol fiijv tov 0£- 
fi ymraiov toxov. V. 1036* '^l&co, iia^^ovv tUv^og \ y§ 
tmv. Thc reading of this verse is uncertain. V. 1149.429 
\ tft 'AatMov I iiB di^ivai yivog* The following verse 
sfcn^ to both closses. V. 447. Ov yaQ not av yivoit 
^u ftiktg, It is not easy to assign a reason why the ▼cme, 
yio pxtifac* \ tTtfiv^iiifiv tide^ or the verfley K%lvri yiff 
v,\ ttg J\foiav x' ayit^ shuuld be more agreeable to 
eartdian, Elg ricdt yi^ pXi^ag \ iTnjvlcrfii^v tidt, or 
f^dbeonr I ti6\ tlg TQolav t ayti. That such was the 
wgfw, is clearly demonsti*atcd by the practice of the 
ets, who violate the preccding canon very rarely in com- 
rith the number of instances in which they observe it. 
y ofvcrsea which waiit the eiision before the second he- 
in comparison with those which have it , is noticed by 
on in his preface to the Uecuba (p. xxvii. xx\iii.)y oii 
ords we wish our disquisition to be considered as a com- 
Lobeck and Erfurdt^ in thcir editioiis of the Ajax of 
a, have done wcll in rejecting yiXinVy the reading of 
in v. 382. ^H nov noXvv yiXm^' \ vq>* r^boviig ayeig. 
sidei-ation of the elision, however, wouldhave supplied 
ik a better reason for retaining the common reading, than 
ch they have given. We now procecd to mention , that 
m is much more strictly obscrvcd by Ewipides than by 
:s and Sophocles. The character which Euripidcs gene- 
rs , of bciiig the niost careless and licentious in his versi- 
»f die three tragic poetS; is not just in every respect. Im 



» ■ 



«B Xi'JRJEtmu,Et!M»aBaLWvi^ 





■on it awtioBtd-y wkMiv irawai^^it b :lN4nfy:dM| 

AflMlnrliu nl SDphooltai, if infy •tUon vialrtidrBf^] 

:ttd the eanio poolK: Wo &Qgf&AAAiSmtMmm:iM 

«Jbject of thi prtioBt aoH it ftojuBdjr sfiolited ^fli^ 

Ifct tyxio patt of Ui piii|«. 3k f&ll0wiiig ioetuiooi 1m 

nd to uo withoiit any midar ommAtfon, of tiiooo Mi 

964. l»oe^ M «jifir J «iMm 1^^ (nioln|»i 

9^, notMffl «Bd t&o oomtrootioh ii ^wyg-worffifMi» 

-to^or «ov«i|ioif.) SondJlTd. Jtfi n^^tigtUitm^ |^i 

^M<f. .1Vo.l812.^JttnfffopM/i1^i(«i^ ' 

^Atm^^g, ««hIoc» Amr { ^id^ «Shno^ ^ H»^ H 

Iftt sMonrfi I «flftTi «fir oM^. EL ICSK 4I( i oo# t 

,iiaf« iMrTo^mn;. ^mv^ ovor ▼ofsn t^ '^u idad;i mm 

inteiidod to bo eiing to &e Ijro, we Wfll coiifiBe,wMi 

ftfM|^.wliicli wore intindod to oe redled to Ae flntetv i' fl 

' ^bdieTe tiuit th^ reBieiiring pleje of-EBvipidee, inUnf 

dops end the Rlieenii , contBin tfinenftjr-^vmee offlii* 

vealljr violete our cenon. We have obsenred^ 

twice that nmnber of apJMurent instances^ but moat of i 

either manifestlj conmpty or mauifeatly epnrioua. £' B 

,ilc. 30S- JlKauii*f mg ^oecg | av. tovcitYiQ ^iJbrijp/^j 

430 658« Kal mU y' cfalffxci | #v xavtov ilg attyog. Iph^ 

^H^g il M ^pn | av. tag yoQ h^aSt. HeL 15S7. 

{ivai ttimg j av. tovg si aovg fxinv. It is obsenfaiUe^ 

•eveory one of tfaese Terseay the pronom aif ia immediatel^ ai 

to the Terb to which it belongs. V. VI. Hec. 1109* F 

itaioiaSg ^ afiHfiavam ft^W. Baccfa. 1128« jJafhSwfitjt 

I aQtattfov %iQa. Althonifa we would not adyiae nnr e 

write iiaifyiaXo* and mUvaut* , we haye no doubt, that te 

of an Athenian y the omission of tfae » of tfae dative 'phmd 1 

vowel, had nearly tlie same eflect aa an elision. VIL Qr , 

fi^n^y bmvo» I o)^ fii^ ^nlatU fioi. The recent edilo 

restored the enditic ae, whicfa is exhibited in tfae edition ol 

Hereafter we sfaall not notice tfais Tariety , except in one i 

(XXIV. ) , wfaere tfae sense^and tfae metre appear to reqini 

rent forms of the pronoun. VIII. Or. 284. £v (ih vaQ bt 

.| tai* ^ iXQyaatai i* i^o\ MtjftQ^ov al^, Perfaaps tiie poe 

Sv fftiv tai Inivivaag \ yaq. K. Ibid. 418- ^ovlevoftm 

ori 9Sor' tlolv &tol. Quod minime reris, tfae true rea^g 

of ^eoly was first proposed by Reiske. See Porson^s note, 

X. Pfaoen. 476* *Eyoi ii iufgitfov naxQOg nQovc%^a^i(V 

true reading is ^rcrr^o; iwniitxwv. See Porson's note, v. 48 

Suppl. 149. 'O i* Olitnov, tlvi \ tQonm 9iiPag ktntov. IV 

already noticed tfae tme reading of tbis verse. XIL Ibii 



OF H£BMANN'S SUPPLICES. ^9 

1« fBf h xoixat I (kov^f raU' «v ^ffwmv. XIIL Ibid. 699. 
mimaxmiimmg \ nloov ninna otgmovy "Enxiivovj ixxilvovxo. 
ipli. A. SOfr XXttOig Sv f tt XQaoooig \ S iv^ n(faooeiv os itl. 
XVL Ibid. 6S0* Kal iev^o di} nixsQal nQoottns oov g^llov. 
5« ^Ej^ ih flovlofiai I xa oa oxi^* , Jl naxtg. Xhese two 
%f witli two otliers iu the same passagey are rejected as apu- 
bj Hr. Poraon. XVU. Ibid. 665- Elg xavxov , m ^yaxsQ , 

^' iptaff «ji mr^/. Mr. Porsoureads, ^Sl ^yaxsQf ^itMig 
i 7* i^ tavxovnaiQL XVIIi Ibid. 1022- Kalfiig ii xQav^ 
^9^ *^ ^Soviiv qfUoigf Zot x av yivoixo, xav ifiov y<0Qlgt 
XDL Ibid. 124S- "Oiiag di ovv iaxQvOiv \ ixhf^g yivov 
f: Tht manuscripts read, "Oiing ii owiaxQvooVt txixev- 
mxQog. This reading^ although not- satisfactury in a]l re- 
I, ranoYes our objection to the common reading. XX.XXr. 
1678- 'JiQivg ih, tpaovavov \ la§aVf ineviaxo» V. 159S. 
^tpu fimfdttv I Hatpov opsiJ^ofiov. The^e two verses occur 
t wnriona condusion of the tragedy. XXII. Rlies. 85. Kal 
i Alvttag I fiaJUr onovi^ noiog. So Bames. AU the pre* 
I •di t i o na insert xal before iiaka. Read with Musgrave , Kal 
9* Alvktg SMrl ^la onovij noiog. Alviag is a word of two 
ks, «B in w. 90. 585. XXIU. Tro. 1147. 'Ifyeig iihv ovv, 

#i) mooftt^g vtxQOv. We considei' this verse , in which 
•anoim precedes the verb , as more liccntious thau the four 
1 our coDection^ in which the verb precedes the pronoun. 
• Ibid. 1185- £v i* ovx fy\ aXk* iyto | oi xov vemtQov,4^\ 
' StMoltg, Sxtxvogy S^Xiov ^anxfo vtxQov, The reading of 
» •ditionfl prior to that of MusgravCy aU' iyoi oty preservea 
hjthm, but seems to injure tlie scnsc. XXV. Ibid. 1280. 
tg. lA ^tol. I xl xovg &tovg xaXu; Mr. Burgcs reads from 
oiltiMn manuscript , AovXag , Jii ^toL xal xL xovg ^tovg 

*) XXVI. Bacch. 960. Movog y&Q tt{L aoxav \ MjQ xoU 
iit, Read, Movog yoiQ aOtdSv tl^ aviiQ^ xoXiiav xait. So 
ph. Lys. 145. ^i^ tpiXxixri ov^ xa\ fiLOVfi vovtoov yvvy. XXVII. 
L028- Tt i' ioxiv; ix BaxxtSv \ xL (x\ Ald.) fitivvtig viov; 
•ue reading is u ccquid. Coinpare Hip])ol. 857. XXVUI* 
h *Eyxilaiov Ixiav | lUotiv Otvmv ioQL So this verse ought 



Mr. Burget'f edition of the Troades cootains tbiee instanccs 
▼iolatipn of our canon , which do not appear ia ihe commoii 
is. Compare vv. bC^. 899« 1179. ©f Burges with w. 865. 895. 
>f Barnes. We do uot observe that Mr. Heriuanu has intro- 
anj errors of this kind into Uie tcxt of the Supplices or the 
les Furens, but we have fuund oue in his edition of the He- 
The comnion reading of ▼. iJi8- is> ^Q^i^ o'* ttniQ rjc^ce toie 
019 tpllog. Mr. Hcrmann rcadt» on accouut of the artide^ 
, ttntQ iftf^' ovxw$ I 'Ax«ioict9 9IX0S. 



2i» 



p^ istia^WA ^mtitm 




jeet to ovr mOMify. X3L0E. HtL 8». '^Me^«flr ■f|i«<i 
flMff; J£kvMv #1 m4*- ib-;P«nm (^ rfAwriBK tjp. flB|l(|| 
^l^tfnif !i^ •?! /ifjttri • «iMf «^i miir «f jf^L ^ MBJf" 
(M. !0^. SS9.) M<b»'jfcdf.flg f J; sroiwj tA«* l|" 
Jfotlicar «neiidatioa oo gmti llio fimU. «» oo^onttl .^^ 
mtvdnce tldb ▼wno. XXZ. Ibid. islUh Oijmtfimmi^i 

^khnMm^iUs. XXEL lUd. 161^ «tfypij^ 
|fk ) ta sfOfMlUi^ d' firlEUi^, fi. f. L ZlMtj ^^' 

iOg U, •ovf M MWf l^fO. MfOsliiOtlpMt d* 

Ibllowiiig poftom will' ofinco tlio propn 
Iph. T. 8S0. (» Moj 4fliii(jv Mffoillfm^' 
Tgfffa y ffioi|iw #i*> Jp rfof off t Itiy 1 
•idiiCl^tfn^ilfif^Off, wWcfeir <ia<rtod from 
liw JUiigMf GnMoOf , wonld fneAMj Imh bofa^ 
Qroekii of o bottor ogo» villi dio folfoyMi of Bolii.' 

Borc.li61. '"0OflMnivJ||M)o I sfrrffMBf^^ ' 

wof origniony' prodacody «nd peniopf mvented, bj EL«8|^| 

The old editionf read ^pff^tffV* We believe tiuit tlMoo igk 
4&i^^i$y for tiie douUie componnd ntetifutiffjaag. A oi 
mode of fupplying tbe fyllable which if waiUing.9 dofo 
to Hf. Perhopf the poet wrote, ^H oa^ *n}v rilmPMm ifm 
mQL XXXIil. £1. 646« ^Akl* ^ tig avtov tci^hnp Immr 
ihog 'fixtlQut* y fj tijads | oko»oi;^ Xa&iiv %^ov6g* : Hio laD 
diefe Terfef if fo awikward in feyeral respectf, thal.lPO di 
hesiCate to propofe the foUowing transposition of tho ahvds: 
novg krdfiv htMlQot* , f oqfofa %dov6g. If the exprefalpPMItM 
laOi^ aUodei to the giuirdf of the frontier, thia altenfioni 
aohitelj necessaiy. Compare v. 95* Hel. 1189. Herc. 82» XX 
EL 1249* UvXa^ jfdv ^HlixvQav 86g ako%ov tlg dofiovff. Xl 
XXXVI. Dan. 4. ^AxQioiog tl[kfi%tVf \ xvQowog T^odf fijg, T. 
*Ek jdtl6g a^lio^i | ta%iCTa ai^iuevdiv The beginiiing of ihf 
naoj if oqnally spurioos wjth the conclusiou of the . Iphjg 
Upon the whole, we think that we may aafely a£Qrm'y thf 
the thirty-fiz preceding instances of the ▼ioIatNDH.of our.cf! 
not more than fourteen can be called real ones. These are, 
&st four, the eighth, twelflh, thirteenthy fourteehdi,* < 
teenth, twenty-thirdi twenty-fourth^ thirty^^first, thixty-liM] 

*) Ignatiaf UtbtHf the leamed collector of the fragmenta of Ai 
lochaSy addressei the tiiahtingale in tbe foUowing wordt, p. 074. 
8i ctv wmvotv, jto^sf ^ &B6v, \ dw^oitav h xmv nstalmv aiiooMy | 
fOjucUy fXdH di fuv ^rof Uov j thr %dX* itlduv. The ate off xaif #^s 
|d(b«i is denominated by grammariani a Datinn. As the iise of I 
lorMirmappearf tohave no nMe, wo vonture to oall ilo.UfboUi 



OF H£RMANN'S SUPPLIC£S. £41 

■ 

rliapt tfae twenty-iiinth. It would not be difficult to re- 
his niimber still farllier. But we abstain from proposing 
ions, until we are satisfied that they are required. An 
ition on this subject which we viade in the preceding 
ipplies with equal force to the caae now before us. Witli 

to AeflchyluB and Sophodesy their versificationy aa we 
Iready meutioned^ is more licentious in this point, than 
' Euripides. In the fonrteen tragedies of Aeschjlna and 
les, our canon is violated more than thrice as often as 
seventeen tragedies of Euripides. See Aesch. Prom. 6« 42- 
rheb. 463. 1054. Pers. 251. 829. 352. 465- 469. 503. 
L9. 889. Agam. 952. Choeph. 148* (xttmvxoig) 491. («. 
oicj 883. £mn. 26. Suppl. 404. (oviiniQ) 406. 916« 
)23. Soph. Oed. T. 895. 598. {«itolg) 618. 788. 785. 
290. Ant. 829. 997. 1021. Aj. 377. 855. 994. 1091. 

FhiL 101. 446 {ov6ifcm) 787. 1064. 1804. 1369. £1. 
SO. 1038* 1215. In this enumeration we have omitted 
c Menarii, and all those in wfaich the common reading 
I to us to be corrupt. 

> 828. ^Slc ovtB xaQPdS |vv d/jiy a oQfttiaivov» Instead 
r, Sbr. Hemann silcntly reads rv^. We suspect that 
ading is an involuntary error, committed by tbe editor 
anunuensis in transcribing this play for the prcss. In 
le, this passage may be added to the instances of tbe 
m of itnri and xv%ii , wliich are mentioned in Mr. Elms- 
>te on Heracl. 461. 

SS9. TtoXXtt yaQ SQuoag xaXa, "E&og rod* tlg^^EXktivag 
r|MfV| ^AA xoAaari};; tcov xaxmv xa^BOtavai, Sic scripsi 
^ato l^sXe^aiujv. Ucrmann. Mr. Hermann (p. xv.) pro- 
teveral cxaniples of thc active form ixdnxvvvaif but not^gj 

tfae middlc forni Ixdslxwa^ai* Yet wc believe that j|c. 
V is tbc truc reading, and that it is used instead of a- 
xriVj in thc saiiie inunner as we believe iii^vxag to be 
tstcad of unyvrag, v. 838. 

354. Aapdv d^ "AdQaatov Setyfna tcSv i^ifSv Xoymv, Elg 
cnftciv ilfii, llcad, Elg nkij&og uaxtSv st^. Mr. Her- 
loes not mention tliia correction, which is proposed and 
i by Marklancl. 8o Hcc. 866. ^H :tX^^og avtov noXfog^ 
rv yQaq>ai Eigyovai XQrjaiyai' ^ii) xava yvdfiriv tQonoig» 
ilse rcadings are niure comnioii tlian aviog for aaxog, 
r instancc occuis iu v. 738. of this play. See also Or. 
acch. 960. Kupolis apud Stob, iv. p. 31. the SchoKast 
h. Ocd. T. 222. otc. 11' this fault were less common thaii 
xvxwv mi^ht bc rctained in tlie passage bcfore us^ and ' 

1 to noXiv v. 353. Compare Soph. Oed. C. 939. ^Byii i 
idts Fvl. /. Q ' 



242 P. ELMSLEY'S REVI£W 

o{?T SvavSow f^St Tt}v noli/p Uymv^ ^St tUvov MflmQ^ 691 
Bpovlov, ms ffv qnig, "Eqyov x68 iihtQaia' fiyvwaxmv <* Id 
Ovittg itox aitovg (a/. aitolg) xmv lucoif Sv 2fi9rltfoi Zijlog {tf2 
alfimVf Saz Iftov xf^itpnv ^lf* Mr. Jocobs (^iumaili;. cn fiapifp.' 
Fragg. p. 60.) proppseg to read a€zoigf quum ovTOijp stAjpHM 
non habeaU Aherall tbat has beensaid, by ancient atta BNh» 
dem gramifiarianfl , conceming tbe pbrue ciS^ ^acav ^ fflfl|Mfi^ 
and olber similar pbraaea , we did not expect ao learned a iihM 
aa Mr. JaCobs to object to tbe plnral pronom xn tfaia paaa^l'' 
of Sopbocles. .^ ^ 

V. S59* 'jiJX m yi^auA, ai^v aqfaiQHU atifpfi Jlfi|ffj|^ 
n^og otxovg &g viv Alyimg £/»• The Quarterly Reyiewor ab* 
seryeSy that tbe real cauae of Aethra'8 departure is, llut,^ 
actor, wbo baa bilherto performed the. part of Aeihrai ia iMiir 
wauted for ihe part of the Theban berald. The Reriewet^aak 
aervationa ou tbia subject had been in a great meaiUM 'antieS^ 
pated bj Tyrwhitt, in faia commentaiy on Aristotle on Poetqrl 
(sect. 10.). Tyrwhitt points out a scene iii the Ghoephori oC 
Aesch^iusy where only thirteen Terses (887 — 889.) are interpd^ 
sed between two speeches which are spoken by the aame acte 
in two differciit cbaracters. In the same mannery tfae actor, 
who represents Ulysscs in the Rhcsus y leavcs tbe stage aftar T» 
626. and returns in the diaractcr of Paris bcfore ▼. 642» It 
appears from these instances, tbat the recitalion of twelTa ^r 
fifteen ti-imeter iambics allowed an actor sufificient time to reti- 
re, to change hls dress, and to retm^n. Ncilher Tyrwhitt nor 
the Reviewer lias noticed tfae scene in tbe Andromacba af £»- 
ripides (v. 546*)) in wbich Peleus enters and interrapta a COIH 
versatien bctween Andromache, Molossus, and Menelaua. Here 
are cvidcntly four actors on the stagc at the same timey al- 
though Molossus does not open his lips aftcr tbe entranoe of 
Peleus. MoIossuSy however, is a young child, and it ia pnn 
bable diat young cbildren did not fall within the rigor of tbe 
4S4law. If the reader will forgive us for making a pun, whicfa ii 
auggested to us by dire experience , we will venture to com- 
pare the rules of tbe Atbenian stagc, with those of the KensiBf- 
ton stagOy in wbich threc men, three women, and three cfaildP 
ren, ai-e comitcd fbr only six passengers. Although this sy^ 
stem of -arithmetic does not add to the comfort of tlie Kensing- 
ton stagc , it produced somc advantage on thc Athcnian sta^ 
. As thc same actor cannot pcrfcNmi tbe parts of a Lttle boy or ' 
girl, and of a fullgrown man or woman, it would have been xm- 
possible, if the indulgence of wliich we arc spcaking hat not 
been allowed , to put a few words into fbe mouth of a cbild, 
witbout giviiig tip the convenience of a tbird actor for the adult 



OF U£BMA&^*'S SUPPLIGES. 24S 

^tcrs. In tlie tngedy beforo ui, for initance^ if tliis li^ 
had been withlield, the poet would have been compelled, 
to omit the dialogue between the motliers «nd the children 
dcceased captains (yv. Ii23-*116S*)9 ^^ to arrangetfae first 
if tfae play in such a monuer , as to prevent Theseus and 
fcna from beiiig ou the stage at the same time witfa Aethray 
fterwards with the Thcban herald. 'We hope here be facts.' 
nut acknowledge , however ^ that we have observed other 
whicfa do not quite so weil accord witfa our faypothesis. 
Hedea and tfae Alcestis of Euiipidcs are tfao only otfaer 
. tragedies in which children speak. There are two child- 
i tfae Medea, but as they speak irom befaind tfae sccnes, 
partSy wfaicfa contain only four lines (vv. 1271. 1272. 1277. 
)i m^t be givcn to the same performer. Now it is very ' 
kable, that the Mcdea and tfae Alcestis are the only playn 
ri]»dM/in which a ihird actor is not required fortfac re-> 
itation of tfae adult characters. If tfae reader will exaimne 
two plays attentively , fae will perceive tliat tfae contri- 
i^, wnicfa are adopted in most cases for tfae puipose of 
nag a fourtfa actor lumecessary, are applied in these two 
I to'the exdusion of a ihird actor. Li the Medeay if we 
1 the part of Medea, and tfae part of tfae nMiaymyog at tfae 
ng of (fae play, to the nQmaymvievijg or prindpu performer, 
scond peiformer niight represent the otfaer five cfaaracters^ 
lie Ibiinytayog at his second appearance, without any incon- 
ace. As Medea speaks for a considerable time witfaout being 
the circumstance of hcr voice being heard (v. 96*) befo- 
ie HmiaYOiyog has becn sufBciently long off the stage to 
je fais dress, is iinmatcrial. In the Alcestis^ we may assign to 
int actor tJie parts of ApoUo , Admetus ; and the man-ser- 
; and to tlie second, the parts of Death, Alccstis, Hercules, 
^faeres. The maid-scrvant might be represented by eithcr of 
At the conclusioii of the play , when Alcestis is brought 
to Admetus by Uercules; she prcsei*ves tlif most obstinate 
:ey tOfthe gieat admiration of hcr husband. The poet at- 
ts to assigu a rcasoii for hcr nlence (v. 1147.}^ but we bc-43, 
the truc cause to havc becn , tliat the actor , who wore the 
and niask of Alccstis iii the beginning of thc play, is now 
mt in the diaracter of Hcrcules. It sliould secm , therefore, 
tfae liberty of iiitroducing a child as an actor extraordinary 
not been establisbed, whcn Euripides wrote his Medea and 
Jccstis , which we believc to be the two earliest plays of his 
>osition which have been prcscrved. 

V. S7S- KaXov d' SyaXiJLa TcoAeaiv, iicsp^g novogf | xa^tv 
€$ titv httuL I tl fio» nokig ni^avsl not; J^ ^Vui fnoi | tc- 



244 P- £LHSI/£Y»S R£VI£W 

liLzlf xttl Tlicvoitfty xtupag | li^ilfoiisa^a; Sic emenSavt . vulgaiam 
rav tiCaA tiftontoXig. ngavit no-i iqa q>lkia (noh iffiOk JUarft- 
landus ngno inierrogandi post aga iisivucit, TtiUi coHcn 
praebuerunt: haizl Marhlandus. V. 377* Legebatur li^ipiittda» 
Hermavk. I^Ir. Gaisford^s editioii exhibiU nearly die mim 
reading 48 Mr. Hennann's. Mr. Hcnuami ought to have aieBt»« 
ned y that xt fU)» noXig is the emendation o£ Musgrave^ H0 ou^t 
«Iso to have joiiied Iff^oiua&a to the preceding verse, m m IIm 
conunon editions. The metre is, ^ — — | v^ — — «^ I o «.^ 

I ^ . So Aesch. From. 115. 3t^ a%ci ; \ %lg o Jfia ] nfQgt- 

nta ji *| «g>fyyi}ff. 

V. 879. 2?i; roi dpsig ilxav^ ro d' ^tfeov ai^xtf \ vlwft 
f ov T aA dvCtv%ri 1 navxa fvri {sic H.) &c scripsi pro VMigolp 
W^nff-a^ciy Tov dvcrrvx^. Cbad, A, B. asL Hermasit. lAv 
iel dv6xvj;rlf whoever kappens to be in distress. 

Y. S83. 'Ek&mv d' vnig x liomnov^ ^U^vov^^ v8mQ a* 
ftvoVy tv^ot/vqii (pgafy KainsUav xaSe* Sic scripsi pro ini^pMi 
ai^v^ xvqavvm. Hermank. So. v. 892- KakXlxoQOV ofA^l tffe" 
fivoi^. "Med. 69. (Jffivov afig)! IletQ^^vfig vStOQ» Notwithjtandiiig 
thcsc aiid other siinilar authorities, we are uot quite MtieEed 
witli Mr. Hcruiann^s emendation. Thc cpitliet anvov appeare lo 
U8 ndt to posscss su£Bcicnt importance fur the situation in whidk 
il is placed. Gompare v. 480. "Onov x6 fuv nQiiriaTOV, ov% if* 
mv vouot Koivoly xqoxsi i* eJg^ xov vofiov »sxxiii(i{vog Jivxig 
naQ avt^. In this passage, the adjcctive xoivol adjiiits and re- 
t[uircs^an empbasis, wbcrcas OBiivov in tbe passagc under con- 
sideration is a mcre poetical ornament. Wc makc tliis remark 
witb diHidence, and we shall not bc gi*eat]y surprised or mof^ 
lijficd if it turns out to be a bypercriticism. We shall not dniik 
ourselves confuted, bowever, by tbc production of aiiy passa- 
jge, in wbicb fbc adjcctive docs not stand at the begiiiniDg of 
a verse^ and is not immediately j^rcccdcd by its suT>stantive| 
Rnd immediatelv followcd by a pausc. Tlie common rea£ng| 
JSfiivai xvQavva, may be comparcd wilh at^ivoniiog avaxttsQf 
Aesdh. Cboepb. 855- 

Y. 893- Kal pt,i^v Ixavaa y uanivi^ x iSi^atOm Sic scfipsi 
pro ixovaa x, Eodem modoy ut postca comperi, emendavii 
ceh Maukia£, HEHUAiiif^ So also tbc Quaitcrly ileviewer. 

V. 895- "£^9 Xovcav 'ng i(inoSciv oS* SQxexat {KaSiuiogf ig 
435&ftxcv ov aa<p tlSoxt) Ki^qv^. inlaxeg, ijv a inaXkain novoVf 
MoXdov vnavxa^ xoig iiiolg fiovXBVfiaai. So we tbink that these 
verses ougfit to lc read and poinled. EtSixt is tbc emenda- 
tion of Musgiave for o7j' or». Iii tbe last liuc ^ tlie cditions 
rcad fAoAoiy S^ vnavxSy tbe manuscTipts, (uoAcov vTcavxS, Cou- 
cerning the adveih vnavtaS^ hear Eustadiius, p. 1442^ 4. Ka\ 



OF H£RMANFS SUPFLICES. 346 

Im Wff ofiaiov roJ wtavttt^, ov (itiivfitai Atkiog Jioyvaiog, U' 
yw mg iiiiol xo i^evttVTlttg y q^iqmv tlg .%Q^aw i^*AQi0Toq>avovg 
tOf ^jE^cv/ffy xiym tfjg {maVTu^ ff/;^ofii7V {Fr. inceri. 1820- Hear 
abo Hesjcliiiu corrected by Alberti: 'Tstavril.ll ivavtUtg. avrl 
f9v wunmaoag^ cwavTriaag. We suApcct that tbis glosa is ta- 
ken from the tragic lexicon , and tbat it ought to be ^ed up as 
foflowt: ^H^avT&^* l£ IvavTlag. ^oXmv vitavta^^ avxX xov wtav- 
niaag^ awttvT^aagm EvQiJcldtig '^Jxivunv. Mr. UerBiana giyes 
the foDowing representation of Ihc passage before ua-: "Ea' Xovw 
%ig liusoim Zi. tQj/naiy Kaiiktipgj tig toutiv' ov aatp oli , Z 
n MolnVf vxavrf toig liiotg ^ovXtvnamv £i7pv£. httaxeg, fv 4/ 
«MuU«£]} nivov, The chango in tho order of the verses, which 
Ifr.. Hemiana has adopted, was furst suggested by Scaliger. 

V. 420« vrinovog d' avijQ nivfig^ El nal yivoixo fM^ ^ii^a^g, 
fpynv VTto Ovx Sv ivvaiTO nQog ra %olv iTtopkijtBiv. Recepi 
fraedaram emendaiionem ErfurdiU, nisi t/uo^ nou post vno^ sed 
fOt$ afUt^iig inierpuuxi. I^gebaiur, Et nal nlvoiTOy xiiut&^g 
l^mv ihtOf Ov* av elc. H-ermank. Bamcs rcads wiu Canf- 
ter and Scaligery yvnovog i* av^Q^ nivtig El xal yivoiTO^ xa^ 
mid<qgtQYmv vffo, Ovx Sv x. r. X. The merit, therefore, of w» 
Hennaiui^s reading, does not cntirely belong to-Erfurdt. If we 
rfad iKtt^aBrig , which is perfaaps the true orthography ^ the al^ 
tcmtiou of the coininon tcxt wiJl be Tery trifling. Gompare v«. 
884« In the preceding line, Mr. Ilennanu, as weU as Alarkknd^ 
prefiBn yfgnovogy the roaduig of the manuscripts, to yanovog^ 
Caiiter'a cmendation of the Aldine rcading ya, novog» h is .not- 
casy to choose bctwecii the two readings, asthe Atties preservo 
no oonauleiiry in their usc of these Doric forms. Both in verse 
•nd jiroaey the ronnnaiuler of a Xoxog is callcd HoYa/o^, al-^ 
though tba oommander of a or^aro^ is called or^an^yo^. in tho 
same mamiery we havc 011 onc side /afto^op, yinziov, yasitt^g^ 
jiaoxog^ and on the oilier, ytiyiv^g and yijXotpog* 

V. 42S* ^H iii voatSiig^ xavTo Tolg iiiElvoaLvlDTav ttovij- 
Qoga^kaiik av^gfiriy rxdaari yMTaa%mv irjiiovy ov8ev mv TonQiv^ 
&c ex cmendaiione BJarklandi dedi pro H ifi voadSiBg tovxo rorgi 
aiulvoaiv, Siobaeus Serm. cvi. p, 565- ijdri. Ubkmann. The 
authority of Stobaeus ought to bave- prcvenled Mr. Ucmiaiiu from 
adopting Marldand^s cniondaLion. NoaiSieg hcrc ineans produciir- 
ve of eviL Coinparo a vcrse of the Plistheneri quoted by Mark- 
^and, IloXti yuQ tviviovvTig ol xaxoi, vocro^. In vulgar Eiig- 
)ish , our passage mny bc translated , The beiter sori of pcople- 
are in a had way, whcn- a worthless fellow geis inio power. Mr. 
Hermann would probably have retaiiied tlie comnion rcadlBg^437 
if hc had been aware how seUlQm «avro occuiis in the wiiLinga 
ol the more ancient Attic poeis.. It i& used in the eypression * 



ilM- t. ELMSLEVS REVIEW 

«**■} W^ii'*'^ ^'7 """' 'f^iig- Sec Eui-qi- Or. 654. (*>Ai^ 
IH* ntr jpw, ««tiTa TtttJT ixEi iapmv. in iill Uie edolutu , ibt 
OtHiliK k Akcr placcd aftei- TauTu, nr OTnktod,) Inn. 13l8- 
iriilta^ Kiib. 834. 1281. Poc 972. Plut 158- We aUo «odm- 
IWm ttid Ife «ftiTo, aliboiidh ft; TftVTov is mure usua). Sm 
■ "' "i. t08. Scph. 0«d. T. 734. Eonp. Phoon. 588. (Efe 



, sm4¥ 5m» fUk^ov iiiaxtotov ^aK^v.) Med. 564. H<-l. 764. In I 

AaM tn ttrau , ttie mtttre wiU not admit tis tuvtov , aud w« 

djnAt ifMtMT tbcre is any DuthoritT fur i^g Tavnr. In Ihe filt- 

EfiWLjw n-e iiuep^ct TtfVTci to be tbe tme rrading. L 
TnA. 435- £ivi(i' y' ftp^miov. zovro d' oixi ytymi 
V wbta^, Ka|ttX9i|3(uaai l.u';'Oi. H. EiiHp. Iph. T. 658- Jfv- 
i«A|,-"a:fMiMhv T(ttiTo, n^og J)e<ui', ifAoi; Cniitpare Ari«la(&. 
.^Sli. US. JVq Tov 17o(ifi(!m, rauia loffov vtrcixgvs '£fi«l !*{• 
m.Aristaph, Jiub, 662- 'Opi^f a ««ffYiif; t^» ti ♦fl- 
MiUiiE ^EXfpvova ( Witxr^vu Pors.) xmu tuvzi, md tvr 



pnnuctoiutr- Compare Herndotus 1. 14% U. 30. 4t. 48- etc 
17. Ibid. 84Q> 'JlkiKTgvov. «f^^oi iavti) : xDrnjrf^aaTo; (I. 1>I 
tkis pasMgo, if the plui-al is proper iii qther le^pects, no objec-. 
tiaii to it arites from its counpttioi] with ajUfta. CompBn 
Flut 681' ^^U' (u KgoviKatg krjiiuis nvTiOE Xthuovus Ter£ ^^jiwf < 
Sififm. We have nol obsei-ved any otber iiistancc of tavto, wlui^ 
' dBHTTN conaidrratian , in the farty-foiu- surxi^ing coraediestnd 
tniigediu. The roumion copics of Surrpidcs read rtrvTo Phixa.. 
fiOZ. Iph. A. 1279. Ipb. T. 1471. Iu thc lirst paEsago, sevenl 
■UMMnpla reed thvtov. In tbe necond, Mr. Poi-son reatU tov- 
" tiv imt— d of tovio yag, vrbich ^-iolotea tbe metre. In ihe Aaki, 
the' tnu TMdiag is neitiicr raviij nor -idutov, bitt aomcthing elM 
«Uoli we have uot sulScieut in^enuily to di^covcr. 

T. 452. 'H }raa9tvtv[iv itoiSas tv iofiote xaltas, Ttfnvae 

tvfiwoie ^tovcs, otttv QiXri, .daxQva d' IrotfutfoveFi. The con^- 

pleta '«Tpreeeion is , otkv QHtj ti; kaiipavi,iv avtas- If v*e read 

, wi& flwQuerterly RcTiewcr, Jaxfva di roTg SiSaCei, we may 

emofm -thi» paBaage -vrith v. 740. Mk^ia Otkovtos litSovi»], 

V. 454- fii} t(M|v S>** ,£' ««fiB ffxya-flfoe fiUm wi^f i^ ti n 
«n. 5io J«& pio yu^^ttitTc». HzHMAMK. So alio Ai^ i^tn- 
tvlj BeviewGr. Compare Ipb. A. 458. 886. where.Bui 
HtrUuid hsLVfi prapoied wn^tvMvca foi' w^tvovca, 

V. 466. £ol fthr tmttiw ravv, lyttii i\ ravtUi. , 

«Si I(mA 6* Ivtm^ pro tw^pfw™ Ifiol U vwyKVTiit. ■ Kic*&w t 
Mm»r, mtltt nrAm. VrAt t>. 19$. '£701 <} «o^o*^ Jftbv 
yriiff^ ij». HlKHAiiv. TheiaiiM flnieiiditJon'i>pn>pofMty 



OF U£AMANN'S SUPPLICES. 247 

Panon , AiverMar, p. 234. It is also oxLibited iu Schafer's edi* 
tion of Euripides, as Mr. Herinann observcs in his preface, p. xiv. 

V. 489. **H (pax) nQwa \i\v (lovaatai nQoaq^ikeatirri ^ JTo-4J 
vom S* 1x^9^9 ti^niTttt X (aL rijtnzxai i*) evKttiileiy XalQsi 6h 
nlovm^ Ald, Brub, noivalai d\ Slohaeus yooiai d'. Hinc ex 
eonfeeiura dedi novoiai d\ llrRMAKx. We prcfer the reading 
«f Stobaeus. Coin])are tlie well known passagc in the Medea, 
T. 195« Zxvyiovg ih Pqox£v ovielg kvitag IfivQtxo (lovajf xttl 
m^lviOQtotg I ^iaig navztv, Compare also Alc. 350 — ^354. 

V. 495* 6ttnTmv^ xont^oiv ^', ovg vfiQetg ttntiksaav. Sic 
JUarllandus^ Legebatur ovg vfiQig ttntaksaev, Barnesius, VPQig 
9vg imiktaev, Herma5:y. Tbe Quartcr]y Revicwer proposes, 
.eSg v§Qta{i indkeacv. 

V. 504. "Hwv tpQOvttv SiiBtvov l^avyji ^iog^ ^H&tovg St^ 
matmg tovg xaxovg inolkvvttt, JMarhlandus practer ntcessiiafem 
■oooiicii itMtttov* Hexmanx. Tbis is true, but it ougbt also 
-to nave beeo mentioucd, tbat Markland was aware, tbat voiu- 
lltf ofioXoysi» or somo sucb word, mii;ht be siipplied in the 
«econd Yersc firom i$«vyH in the first. This kind of cllipsis iA.8o 
conunon, that it is nat without some surprise that we perceive 
■n instanc^e of it violcntly abulished in Matthiac's new edition of 
Eoripides. Phoen. 885. iCayco xtv ov iQsSv [Iqy^i Bcilicdi], nola 
i' ov liyuv Inti , Eig v/i^og fjil&ov ntttcl xota\v Otitnov, So Por- 
•aon. Matthiae ix>calls the ancient readiugy [Ayd xt ov iQav, 
'without regarding thc hiathus, *) 

V* 528. El Y^Q v^ ^f*^ nsnovBttx *AQY€t€»v vno^ Ts^vSatv. 
JHtaMaHdus e Iribus cocttL xorl ninov^i y vulgatam famen me^ 
Hortm e$m putans, H e r m a n n. Wc suspcct tliat both readings 
are cormptions of yMne7t6v&Bx\ i. e. xal Intnov^txt, ^Entnov» 
^ztt is the anciciit forni of tliat word, which , according to the 
rules of onr present grammars, is written Ininov^itxe, Aristoph. 
Lys. 1098. ^ nokvyttQiia, ietva xav imnovfye\jkeg^ Mti sU 



*) We take this opportu»ity ef mentioning y tbat we bave seen 
onlj tbp first ▼oliinie or part of Matthiae's Euripides. which pro- 
mises to be a very usefiil book. If the second part, whicH contains 
tbe Supplices, is published, it has not yet come to our heuds. We- 
hare also to mention» that in pr^aring thit article, we arc not sa 
well provided with the editions of Euripides as we could wish to be« 
We have only Aldus, 1505. Hervagius, 154^. Stiblinus, 1562. P. Stc- 
phanus, 1602. Barnesy 169^. Musgrave, 1778. Bcck, 177^» 79} 88* 
Scbafer, 1810, 11. and the first and third impressious oi Markland. 
Tbere are at least ten other complete editions of Euripides, thc 
ivant of some of whicb has prevented us £rom giving the bistory of 
ceveral xeadings. 



248 P. ELMSLEY'S REVIEW 

8ov «fii zavSgig ivansfpXaaiiivm$. Fcrhaps tTiis reading is not 
rigbt in all rcspects, but there cun bc no doubt that nmov^u» 
H$g, which is coinmonly exhibited^ is ^vronj;. The three words^ 
invd Tuv iieenov&snEi , may be translated, U tuould have beenm 
great piiy, 

V. 643* NniQOvg Si taQpEtz, d %QvfiiiaovxM %^vl; Raad 
KQVtpriaovjcfi, The conunon readiug i&, indeedi a Greek wor^ 
439 but of a much later agc than that of Euripides. . bi the Ajax of 
Sophodea, v. 1145- Aldus reads %Qvq>zlg^ instead of whick 
the modern editions and part of the MSS. have HQv^ilg» The 
. passive aecond aorist and second fulurc always exhibit tfae r^ 
dical consonant of ihe verb. Tliat the radical comonant oC 
%QVTnmis O^ appcirs from its derivntivcs, as %QVfp^y x^o^co^ 
%Qvq>ulogy %aTti%Qvq>ri9 etc. In v. 394. of ihc Birds of Axistd^ 
phane8| Brunck has adopted %atoQVYfiaoiua9a the emendatioo 
of Dawes , instead of the common rcading %axoQV%^ao^ta99i^ 
which violatcs the mctre. The analogy of xoi%uiQV%ogf jccayo* 
XEgy and other cognatc words^ secms to requirc us to read ««• 
TOQVXfiaofiea^a* AVe have not observed citlier furm in any otfaer 
passage. AVhcn the prescnt has a singlc mute before the finol 
Sl or OMAIy it rciuains unchangcd in the sccond aorist passi- 
vc. So y^ag^o), arjTia und rijxci} makc lyQatpriVj launnv ^ aud 
iraxtiv* In thc sanie manncr^ ijfvxfa ^ io cool, ought to fonu {<• 
'*i*vxfiv, L4?r£i/;i7»/, thercfore, which Hcsychius produces from 
tUe Gercyon of Ae3ch\lus, and iutcrprcls anEnvEVfiartadi^f ia 
formed niore aocording lo analo:;y, tliat t//vy€/<Jj2, which is ex- 
hibited in all our prcsent copics of Aristophancs, Nub. 151. In 
thc same manuer, the words ava^tl^vxrj and Trc^otf/v^T/y both of 
which orc uscd by Kuripidcs , are nioro analogical than ^ycv(y 
a wine-coblcr , which occui's in thc fragnients of the middle 
and new comcdv. but which sccms not to have becn known in 
the purciit agc of the Attic dialect. Scc AlheuaeuSy pp. 602* 50S. 

V. 593. 2lTQarr}XaTrjaio %XEiv6g iv %XBivdi SoqL Tn MSSm 
supra scripia lecHo xaivog iv y,ai.v^, Hkbmanx. I^ege xaivog 
iv %aivm 6oqI» Rcnovato bel]o. Aduexda. AVc prefer the 
rommon reading. Compare Uerc. 61« 2«T^onnj^r^cror^ nlEwi 
KttdiAiltov ioQog' 

V. 603. AI. rivoiT av ^EQSog» ot 6' iqEltpaToi | ^ovoCf 
fiaiai, aTEQvoTvnEtg y ava xonov \ naXw %Tvnoi ipavf]aovTai, \ 
XO, Sl rakaivay riva Xoyov ^ \ tIv av xiSvd' alTiav kapotiu; 
This is the rcading of all thc cditions from Aldus to Musgrave 
inchisive. Thc ?nanuscripts do not sccni to diiTcr from the cdi- 
tions, except ihat onc of theni rcads tl d* aQei(paToi, In Mr. 
Gaisford^s edifions, thc spccch of Aetlira is tran&fcrred to A- 
drastus by thc advice of Tyrwhllt. IMr. CaL>furd also reads 



OF U£RMANN'S SUrPLICES. S49 

tfm^ T wiOi Marklancl in his note s , an3 mfAiy i^oi^tfoif- 
vnoif for tlie sakc of llie iurtre , wilh Brunck ail £Krc« 282« 
ermann gives thc \vholo- passage to one bf ihc persons of 
koma, and reads as follows, partly irom 'his' own copjec- 
iKvoiT Sv nlQios' bI i* aQBUpatOk] (povoi^ l^^^h ^^9'^ 
iSg9 Jhfa xonov | nuktv fpav^aovtai ntVTtot^ \ xaXaiva 9' tlvti 
, I t/i^ 3v, tdSvi' altla, ka§oiiu; He subjoins the folio^v* 
■iialation: Si caedes ei pugnae eiaiim-oh luci^m nosirum 
hmiur, quid demcmisera diceiu^j guae horum cauMa ex^ 
n ?, If Mr. HGmiann's representation of ' this . passage ia 
n other respects , which we suspect not lio be tbe caife , -1^^440 
on order of ihe w^ords ought to be preserved , by rcadingy 
, ^a%u$ ^eifvotvn^g t ava tikov \nMv^^Ktvnos g^av^ai" 
Coimpare v. 260- SsovgtSp xal y^v^ ti^vtt mQnpoQoii ^iiv 
tgtt i^liuvai fiaotvQi 9/Afov ts gxng. Uere ali the eoitious 
i tliai of MarkJand read iiaQtvQag. llie sauie causc pro- 
the corruption of )>oth passagcs. Conipare alsb So2>hI 
3S* Tho spondec is a considcrablc, allhoughnot a deci-^ 
ihjection to Brunck's reading, Ilakiv q>aviqaovtai %tvjtOi, 

V, 634...IWoik€;, ^xoi nokJk i^mv Uynv tptka, Avtog t% 
g,'^*^ Nivqv ti SYiaiagayyekiSv, koyov ii cs MaxQov^nO' 
9» Kanavimg-yaQ «^v katQig, *^0y Z^g %eQaw£ nv^fnoktfi 
hnloL Mr. Herinami, afler tbe exaiupJo of his predeces-« 
passes over tl&is passage sicco pede, Accordiiig to Mark- 
the words Aoyot; ii cb iiaxQov ^nonavoio uiean, Ivnllsa^ 
ulhe irouhle of asking who I am. Tho diiliculiy, howe- 
doea not lie iii Lhc consU-uction of ihe passagc , but in tlie 
a of ihe&Lsl loltcr ol' a7tonav(S(o, which must iiot bo com- 
1 wilh fn} 'iiy.oviiivoig v. 304- ft^ 'vxLiovksvsi v. S62. fi^ 
}g V. 421. fif} 'vci^UYvvcOai v. 591. Wc have observed uolh- 
1 the remains of thc tragic poets, with which tlie clision 
s passage can be jusLly conipai'cd. 

V, 694. Nixoivta d' tnnoig dg vnEliito tStQatov KQtav xuy 
i\ Iriav kafiwf XtQl^ XoiQily nQlv ik^iiv ^v^ifiaxoig iva&v^ 
Ald. KQimv ySy tovv9ivo, Codd, KQiav to ivd^ivi^* 
si recie emendasscni viri docii, non alii alia, V^alckencL^ 
auiem ad HippoL 444* iXxovta pro VMCWvra scribendum 
cissei. Hermanx. In order to give Mr. IIermann's einen- 
n ils duc cITcct, wc wiil subjoin Markland^s ii*anb1aiiQn 
csc lines, >\hic]i is essentially the sauie as that of Portua 
Bamcs: P^icium auiem equis Athcnicnsium ui vidii ejcerci— 
suum Creon, inde clypcum arripicns manu^ procedii, prius" 
! sui mUiics languescereni animis. Vicium is a very exira«> 
arv interpretation of vinoivta. If Mr. Ilermaun had iUu- 
:d the c^pression ctQovov tov iv9ivi% by ou exainplo or 




.1 



tm>, ha froald linve left na room for lieiitAtioa ai {|> Ae' 
of his GnifindBtion. 

V. 707. Ktiv ■tmii tovvtqtnriyw alvlai» na^^v. Onyt 
VMMV TOVT iKvdetirtv fiuvev , 'A)X ^%tt tlq lo xnfifov «I 
mftKOV ., ' K^if^ i' itvdtfv, %. T. i. /^ul^o ^KfpSen.viV. J 
graviut eonfieit ix^^Suivtv, — Qaapropler reposvi ixvSeuimr. I 
MdHN. In th« sul>sei)Kent part of his nole, Mr. HemM«a 
pare« hivSatvcv wilb ^fowtette , ht tacoura^td, Q. ^. 3M 
iitidaivio and Ktrdn/v<a are not Attic wordi , both the emmJ 
of Musgmve and that of Uermaiui may be coaiidered m l 
^ DUssiUe. We coHfess our insbility to makt aense of 11m pu 

(Classical Journal N. XVII.) ^ 

^ r. 71S. Copffos d' /vweffe jhtvtI Xpavcfl^SJv tftpatf. ' ', 

^ctVtHiuv. Miisgravius satis conjecliiram sjiain Jti-rnaue mik 
itbatur, ut, eiiam fi dcesset cjccmplutn , uf'i Ciariaiitaf }fo<Mf. 
Aifienienses , in tfxtum i\edpi possel. Herma^n. Thiiun'' 
inost judicious of Mr. HorjnanH'» notea oii iIub play. Tliie^ 
rality of our rcaders wiU probably consider it as a siilfici«nl 
jection to Musgrave'a eniendation, that no passa^ehas b*rnliQ 
in which ihe Athenians arfl called KQavatSai. inslead of en 
vonring to untie this knot, we are disposed to cut it at once' 
reading KtKQQnidav. The common r«idirig ^taval^S&v is pvot 
a slip of the pen of the transcriber, if nol of the poet hin 
Tho subsfitution of one proper nnme for another is extrft 
connmin. Markland reffrs to Dorville'* notes on Chanta (pp. ' 
607.) for examples of liis kind of eiror, and propeaefi to 
Uttlfitlliov. KtxqomSiav, howevcr, is a bcltcr emeadatim. 
well for other reasgns, as becouse thc mind M^uld more a 
, sifij to AitvaiSav from KttcgomS^v than froin Jtta^aXlttv. 
Ihese cases, the intellectuaj process TvLich causes llie error 
fi-equently bo traced. To pve ihe first e.^caniplc whjch «ccia 
us, a letter is insei-tfd in flio Geiitlem.iirs iSagaxiiic for 1798^ 
g59.)rviththB followingtiqe: Aa original Letler from Dr. l 
mo»JMMiM,.a/MMwoA. ThJ» Irttar j» ngni IQio. Brmm^i 
nppcna to ' hav« been wvitteB ij tW «dcliraUd tft '01 
ftmni0.' Tiain 4» no re*eittbliiBc« ha ln ff mK -fimem ■ad.flCi 
■hUtAo^mai6oa b«mi-Sit TTinnii "rJTiin tn-Tii- THniiwiMi 
^«xtrMBelyenr. ta lh««Mne itunoer,' altbough tiwmavi 
<Met^«' anft DtniCBi ere '^erfeot^ dinunilar, "than ■■'mHi 
reBaDblano» iMVVwn Aa teprcMoni Kiitftminv awfmtie^ 
' jitivdiMv tfv^opt' 4iU^e laMo:, vheingthfl mon&aAi 
-Ae ewoj Mi^t «•Mr nV]dMit Ihe foeur in Uae «oMd id 
«riter. We 4M<n in«ue tTagedf AwnKAfit* wyf^Awnw « 4 



OF H£RMANN'9 SUPFLIC£S. £61 

■•t.469- ot^atsig ^cnmVSfSv ibid. 1404. ^«v«Ui»y tfv^miliKnr 
447« The reader must take care not to confoimd the JLex^o* 
9 •fosroc nientioned in tliis Terse , witli the nalaUig JCcwpo- 
^iufwOQig mentioned in v. 658« The Cecropidae, like tke 
bAidaey are die Atheniana iu general. See Phoen. 862* Un^ 
* The Hecropians, who formed the right \vmg of 11iefeuB'a 
y aretfae inhabitants of that particular district of Atticai in 
IT' Atliens was situated. We menf ion thia distinction , not be*SQ 
r it is cariona and recondite , but because our emendation:a» 
QHiflile, imlesB it is made. 

▼- 718- MoJUg ii nmg fc^r^ffr ttg fpvyfjv noSa. Vvl^Hm 
ifir muiavi «n Irpe^av. ^lia rafip est in Heraclidis v, 841. 
1^92, nivta iQwvxEgy oix are(f noptov 'Erpe^crfieo^^^^erov 
fvy^v ioQV, Hehmanst. 'We apprehend that Mr. Hermann 
not intend to assert, that vghpai noXtiitovg u not as good 
k' as tyHraifOv» noXifilovg. See ThucydideSy pataim, Mr. 
wmi probdblj means , that Tpl^m tlg fpvytfv noia 'does not 
Ij ^o vmt to Jiight, but to run away. ff this bc conrtantlj 
aae , Ifr. Hermann*s cmendation is absolntely necessarjr. At 
reiittf we prefcrit to the common reading. 

V. 7S1- NSv trivi* StX:trov ^fiiQav tiovif lyny Btovg vofUtot, 
lox» ujg avn<poQag "Eieiv fkaoaov , rcSvit uaavTtov Slnfjv* 
ieoBgo', Beathius, JReisHus, Vulgo xag av(ig>OQag. Her* 
V. Servart poterai tag OviifpoQag. Comparari licet Hel. t;. 
X660. *£fia ii iaKQva %aQiLovav nXiov tx^i \ %aQivog ij kV' 
\ AnsEHDA. We do not see how this passa^e iu thelTe- 
, fti lA^ch thc cominentators have confoundcd xaQig with 
:, can be interpretcd or correctcd so as to coiiHiTn vag ot^fi- 
Iff in tfae passagc beforc us. We suspect Ihat tlie true reading 
Efti a xoQi/LOvSv iaxQva nXiov ^ei, and tliat thc genitive 
1 %t^HOviv is not govcrncd b}' nXiov ^e», but by %aQitog» 
uovav %aQ%g is an exprcssion which may be compared wilh v. 
»f tlie tragedy before us , "Ajchncxog aSs fi' i^iy^t l^Q^S yoav. 
foHowing passage in the Hclena would have suited Mr. Her- 
fa purpose better than that to whicli lic refers. V. 595. 
tg fLf. Ivnag aXtg !%mv iXrjXv^. Thc true rcadiiig , howcver, 
s to be Xvnfig SXig ^Q)v. There is a passage in the ElecLra of 
pides , which we believe to stand in nced of a similar alterar- 
V. 237. HA» Aoyov ii ft} xtv* viX^tg i% mlvov xpiQtov; 
EU 5yf, o?ro« xs t^aa avii<poQag ^ft?. The latter verse is 
rendered by Bames: Num tnvas, ct ubi vivens calamitales 
^ quaesiturus. The real meaning 'is , To inquire whether you 
live, and, ifyouare alive, what your situaiion is. For this 
} of ifSoa, see Soph, Oed. C. 999. Eurip. Phoen. 1611- We 
sct tfaat Euripides wrotC; JEJ Hg, onvg u, iioaj 4vi^QSg 



252 F. ELMSLEY-S REVIEW 

^iig. Compa.re Hel. 320- IZus 6 tvntvctas touid iv Sonois ^i^K 

Sse Vifirr, otc. ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ 

' V. 737- 'HftiP yaf ^ ror (oi to r') ".^p)^s du]i viiomr-Sa 

ulwTo/ TE rroAAo) Hcii vjoi poaflaoiv, 'ETtaxXiovg uavfiSaOtw «<* 

avfi^vAu, JVfii^ior tftiovTo;, oim txfiQ^ofuv lo^iiv. In tlie pTWSM 

«ditioti, tlie lirst of these Tcrscs is Uius repreicntrd, 'tfyXi^ .^ 

"ji^yos t}v tor' ou;( vnoatmov. As Mr. Uonniinn takei no a 

' il «f tliia alteralion of the order of the vrorAa, we Kuspert tlu ~ 

Hii error of the kind nientioned in our remark on v. 328- 

next Urie, Avtoi te roUoI ko:1 viot /S^aj/offtv, wben 

(iinrilii l)in ^cy hnirs of the speaker (v. 166)1 mny perhapi 

ihe readei- of ralstaff'^ oxcjamation , Ah! whorson cattrpiUorti 
iaoon-fal knaies! ihey hale as youlh. We belicve tKst llu* & 
is inf«iited with ihe namc error asv. S55> ^ud iJiat we ouj^ 
read , 'Aawl te noUol x. t. l. Compare v. 442- Ktt\ fi^v nm 
yt Stjfioi uv&iviiiQ jdovd;, 'inovaiv uatois ^iixai vtavUiis. H 
)lennaiiii'3 punctuation of the laat bne, Mheia, 9ilayt«tf ■ 
JZP^^Oftfv A»|i{(v, is a needJpss refiiieinont. The lense i», fUq 
^fAovtos dovvKi. Gieek writei» not uiifrctiucnlly leave « wo 
to be sup|ilied in ono mcmbcr of the aeutcnce froiii a word rf 
«outrory sifinilicalion in anolher meinber of Iba seiiteiice. AnatM 
cllipsis o( thia lcind occurs iii ihe prccent scene. V. 699' lii 
^fUMCTc^orVTEs lUoov navTu aT^tcTov, "EicTEivov, imttvovm. M 
«opijyyij(ov KtiitiOfiovffUijloMft auv woliw jSo^, ©«v*, m^^nll 
Tois Ellt%dtiiai£ ioQV. As tbese liiies relate to boQi orniiea , tll 
lait verse in to bo interffeted as if thc poet had written, SlU 
goiis KaSfieiovs, amifftuit 7ois 'Egti^cidais dd^v. In conscqui 
of inissing this interpretalion , MarkJand has ap]>Iic<I tha IhrM^ 
ceding versps exclnsivcly to the Thehan aruiyi and in cftiill3' 
quence of tbis misapplication , has proposed to remoTe vv. 6W» 
698- from their prcsent situation, and to place tbem after v. 7W' 
See bis notc on v. 699. It appears by thc tWo last bue» of SwifPt' 
verses on bia ovrn death , that this kind of ellipsis prevmiled iSr 
Dublin as well os in Athcns. Thai hingilom Kt haih hfi hU ^hl«tr 
twUh ii soon may have a brtter. He uieans, a brlter creiiior. 

V. 745. Cfi Tolov httivoVTcs tog kiti^ov nt^a. Sie MSS. Eb 
'Ald, Ijttcivovtts- Herman N. The Quarterly Kevicwer propose^ 
ffi To^ ijitvttivovttg. Tbere is no ocrasion for this alterationf 
■s Tofov in tfae singular nuinber is fouud scveral tiiues iii ihe r*~ 
mains of the tragic poels. Soe Soph. Tradi. 266. Phil. 288- 1128- 
£iinp. Bacdi. 1064. 

V-752. 'Baitl w^Offtot trdiMP hi»ift»> iofig^ JZviUv ttfl' '' 
4m' , y«tp cfofjw ov^vvoe. Fm^iuh 4*^ i» Jo^ofi nuuavi, H %-ai* 
KAVK. Hemd dio f Icya. Some Testigei of tiiia form aliU rviMi »' 
in the «zitiii^ of Hn •Mnic poeU. L Eari^. Androai. S6.' JCil 



OF HERMANN'S SUPPLICES. fSS 

*Aln^v xiv zvqiiVy namKoiqHOiv (vulgo scttsftxov^fftv) 
•r nFOZHFE read nPO£HlK II. Arutoph. Plut. 
^ ^i ^Bog vftw ov nQoCi^tiv; ovdbm. The vv, which xt 
?( Sfti Brunck'!! memhranae and some other manuscripta , was 
r^v^f^ tfae purpose of rcmoviug the hiaius^ which waa occa-* 
i^oy changing the ancicnt form stQOOyif into the modem 
^^*(0«psft. The reading of the Ravetma manuscript, ngoo^u 
« V aaoUier uode of accomplishing the same purpose. III. An- 
|lHMi apmd AAen, p. 15. A. Oalvivia naliatv ^etg h Oaivt^ 
fb$k VilckeBaer. ( a:l Phoen. 1082. ) corrects , <l>alvivia naiotov 
V |p #Kvciyv(bv. Schwcighauscr reads^ Oalvivia naltmv gcv 

#yilltfifuw. Hecliue fortasse facturus eram, says Schweig- 
WMTf tif ^uod tJasaubonus suaserai y mi ig Oaiveaxlov scripsis' 
u W« ■iispcct that in most places , lu which the metre would 52 
«dmit jfcs, the tsranscrihers have substituted j]i^t» So Ari- 
L flBL 678- ficra TevTo ih iJc^i^c tovj; fiaiiovg anavtag iv 
Les, B asoo nonavov cTii n fuxtaktksiHfUvov. "Eattixa tavd'* 
g^ dg^^tnstiv tiva. The common reading is niQiill^ef but 
Mfs 2s oxfaibifced in a grammatical iragment published by Hex^ 
n tJt the end t>f his treatise de Emendanda Raiione GrtMoe 
mmadcaMj p. 856. IliQiyt agrees much betlcr than niQiijl^a 
I tjfittp, The relatioH of niQi^t to mQiijk^i is exaclly the 
e aa dmt of Sjyiif to ^ytjc. The most ancient form of this im-- 
rectpreteritewas, ^icKy ijmff, ijiif ^^xriVy ^V^v, ilXtif iiiattv. 
I AttiGB made no other alteratioH thun the contraction of the 

fint syllables iuto one> ^a, ^a^, V^^ ^V^V^f Vf^^* V^^« 
y. S^lhiitius and Suidas v. Hia JiovAAa j?a)g , and tho £ty- 
Logiat rr. 'Jttvf^v , Eio^fiiv , Hinv. The later Grceks in- 
ted enewfarm, ^«v, yag^ ^«, etc; v;hich, howevcr, hus 
so imiversally aupplanted the more ancient form, as to prc- 
t ns from finding ^ia or ya very frequcntly in our prcscnt co- 
I ef the Attic writeis. See, for iustance, Plato ^4poL Socr. 
21. P. E. 22. A. C. etc. The second pcrson siugular, yag^ 
ears to have been converied into iJaOa , by the same proccss 
idi CMverted oJiag iuto ola^a. Wc find im^lriG&a in the £u- 
phron of Plato (p. 4. B.), which is probably a corruption of 
ffla^tu The three pei-sons ot thc plural nuinbcr, yiiiv, ^tc, 
V, are frequently «onfoundcd witli the corrcspondnigpersons 
the substantive verb, «Jfifv, wtc, «ytfav. See £urip. Androm. 
IS- Cycl. 40. £1. 775. Arisloph. Eccl. 490. Plut. 659. ctc. 

V. 763. AF. Ovielg inimi rmis iovkog oiv jcovw. AF. 
tiig iv, ii naQijc^\ ox* tjyana viKQOvg. Krcidit Adrasii 
us. Neque enim ausim cum JLolfcckio ad ^Jjacem p. 228. vrr^ . 

764- ut spurium delere. IIehma.n m. Ihe QuarUriy Revicwcr 



25« P. ELMSLEY'S REVIEW 

is of A€ samt opinion as Mr. Hemiaiin. lostead of iSy jsofy Ijk 
Hennami proposei to read hf «ovf». 

V. 772/ 'AXl* tltv* at^m xeii^% inam^^ag vtxg^SBt JUnt 
TC f^lnifg bi%lio SoMf^ffoovg» Tr^gici tiun^uam acm&Ml J||| 
mUv^ sed tltv solum. Lego, 'Ml' d\ dvai^w {vel bm^m^ 
XttQ* f anavtflttmv vtKffoig^ Mami:i:.a5d. Mr. Hcrmaiin aiiiMlr 
adopts anavt^omvj but defends oAA* sUv in a long not», ^iWl 
contains notbing which is mucii to ihe pnrpose. In AttiepMi^ 
the fiitare of anavm is always aitavtficoiMU^ See Thitc3rdid0i.ilb 
77- Tii. 2- 80* Xenophon Hellen. I. 6 » S- Lysias pp. 96- 988^ Dm 

mosthenes p. 1043* Aeschiue» pp. 16S- 170- Thisfacty *■' ^ 

is not a dedsive objection to anavv^a€w iu die passage ii ^ 

sideration. Weread, ^AXk' tfy>\ inaqu%tiQ* ^ «jm y wytfar c Wifaii 

jinavTticag is right, because the action described by tfaeWMf 

ofeavt^aag vsxQoig i« supposed to precede that descri^ed bj thi 

words InaQfS XBiQt. The sense is, J will meei the dead Ao&s^ 

and saluie ihem. The followiiig passage of the Aloeatia^ 1 

5S ifl quoted by MarUand , is the best commentary on tte i 

InaQfSxBlQt. V. 771. Ovd' i^imva xiig* f inotfiioiitfv jfMfv Jt 

anoivav. With regard lo oU' tifUf if the reader ^ill ttfke tb 

trouble of consulting thc following passages , M'e behere tfaat k 

will prefer our cmeudation to tliat of Markland. Aescfa. A§m 

1S22. Chocph. 779. Pers. 861. Soph. Ocd. C. 603- Trach. S89. l)i 

654. Eurip. Pboen. 1016- Alc. 207. Aiidroni. 89- HcracL 67fr 

£1. 1132. Aristoph. Pac. 232. ctc. The fiituie hgaqtS needs m 

illustration, aftcr what has beeu said by Porsoii, aa Bled, 8tt 

In the ncxt vcrse, Markland wishes to ailcr inxin into ImL 

The future o£ xito, like that o£ yafia, xaAco, TiliS, mtA mt$ 

other vcrbs , is ihe sanie as the preseiit. Wo sabjoin tfane ci* 

aniples of it, iii ^vhich j^icD is connectcd Milli oiher fiitiirea. L.IM' 

ripides Theseo. fr. 1. KitQa ts y^Q oov ^vyxim u6iung oiuWf ^Pkvii 

ts* 6* iynifpakoVf ofifiarmv 6' ano Aiaocvafti niftior^Qt fi 

xaTO}. 11. Aristoph. Pac. 166. 'ATtoXsXg (i' , anolstg^ ov 

itig, I xani^OQiicsig ttjg yijg 9ioUi)v, | Kanupvtsvcstg tfpsMjtt 

avm y I xa\ iivqov inixsig; lil. Plato Comicua apud jilhen, p. 66& 

C. 21 ov tQiitov ci) tag TQani^ag bifpiQstg; l/o» diAltQov na^imv 

iQXOfiai. naytoys naQanoQiiGfov. 

V. 782. *Ef4ol d' ifiwi/ nalSmv (ilv siciSsiv (likri IlvKQav* Sc 
tcripsi pro i(Aol Si t^v nalStov. II e R M a n v. The Quarterly Re- 
yiewer proposes^ 'Eyd Si Sij n^^^Satv. Weprefer Mr. Hermann'j 
emendation. 

V. 811. TlQOCayttt tiZv SvcnoT(Ltov \ C(o(itt&* oifuxTOtfra}^ 
^ld, nQocayst a SvCnot(i(OM Cod, A, nQOCaytxs SvcnotfLqh HSarkm 
landus nQocaytts tm SvCnot(ia. UsBaiAMX. 

Vv. 824— 8S'7. This epode, for so it is, affonb tfae eiily 



Or'BERMlKN'S STTPPIICgES. ftSS 

ilHNW eitenple to he fonnd in diui trcgedy» of tbat' uit»« 
o mmnit^ wbicb rages so violently in the north of Germeny, 
uA hM been prerented bj ihe war froia making ita way 
igfMuL in Mr. Hemiann'8 edition, theae fourteen ahort ^ 

00 divided into three atrophea and three antiatropheay 
the foDowing little epode of three linea: ''E^iii o' a m- ^ 

$^ \ OUwoiu dvfMtra hnava* \ ^d' *EQ$wvg. Mr. Her« 
aftMna «a, that it ia to Mr. Seidler that we are indebted 

1 tfrtBgevcBt^ which doea not appear in hia book de VeraU 
mJknuM B Tragicorum Graecorunu Ferhapa Mr. Seidler^ 
i» hand waa in , might as well hove divided the preceding 
lode into a fourth i trophe and antiatrophe , in the foUow^*^ 
mMrx fSvB.) "Efffjiux c m nohiiftwog OUItsov (Ajtt.) 
' *E^i9wg ^l^§ dflifMmr. The meaanre ia Akaic 

» fSSS* IliM^g hiUliQ fi^ovg, \ ntx^v H 0oiBov piiip 
Off. i itoXvtnovog \ Oliinoiu in^a 1 Aifrovo' ^XS^* ' JSpnN 
Ebe common copies differ firom each otner only in pnnctmH 
Er. BM&ann places a full stop after q>inv^ and reada fj^fiiE 
|ji||u|g, mentionjng that Markland proposed t^pM 8*. Al- 
it h daug te ous to tamper with passagea of which the metro 
irtaihK we venture to propose the following arrangement of 
rordlB. To the chorus we give the«words^ JliXQovg hiidtgS^ 
', I mKQov dl Ooifiov tpixiv [^xovoa^l. See our remaric 
04. Adnatna ahswers, *Eg iqiiSg i nolverovog n, r. L The 
j^ iffMC if l<9t appear to mean came fo my hovse, We majr 
ad fo* iffMTC* ^ ^* 86» £v S* r^ iiLaxafflu\ iianiQiog &* o 
Hg^ JpMtov ifp ^fiSg iMtag ninqayojag. In a preceding 
eWftvl^cstes (v. 60.) > ^® ^^^ t^o words dg in^* ^iUn- 
ipkjcd m the same sense. 
. 8S8* MUJlov 6* iQCDxav '^Ik iliqvTlBig oxqat^^ Toovg 

rovg huS plv ijtXtndv Elg xi oi yt iii^ovg, vvv i* "ASQa- 
mom. So Aldus. In the modern editions^ the punctuation 
Idws: MilXayv a* iqonaVy rivlx* ifpqvxXsig CxQax^ Foovgj 
, xovg hal ^v inXin^v x. t. A. Mr. Hcrinann has a note 
fais dilScult passage , which does not throw much light upon 
ithout dwelling on the objectious to thc comnion reading, 
1 propose our own correction. MilXmv o' iQoaxaVf i}v(x' 
; otQOxtSf Foovg itpiqcav , xovg iml iihv inXmdv FXaoa fiv:- 
vvv d^^AtQacxov toxoQ&y x. t. X, Being aboui io ask you 
lowing quesiion , when you came io meei ihe army for ihe 
p of bewailing ihe dcad (v. 772.) 7 ' desisied fram my in- 
, and omiiied whai Imeani io say, Bui notu, AdrasiuSj 
fou, eic. Tho violence of Adrastus's grief probably con- 
Thcseus y that it would not be advisable to put him upon 

an elaborate oration at that moment. The delay, too^ 




jnnld be aJvantageons in utolber rcspcct , os it wonld M 
Ae apectators to heor that oration. Tbcre are live thingf b 
coiuidered in our reprcseiitatiau of this paosLige. f. ESSKT, 
,for ESHNTAEIS, is b very slight alteration. Th^ eJitW 
BrubBch rea<I« j|qvifis; a fact whicfa is incntioned by UaiUi 
fout n-bich wai not present in our recollection , whea i^vxat 
cttned to us. We raust not diflsembla, that this correct^ il 
blflto one objeetimi which is , that there is no autlion^, • 
' is.we know, fbr dte compouud il^cct;. Tlie commoa I 
iSutifvrfiiti occ^n above, v. 772- We do uot tbiuk, faowi 
Aat tbis objectiail is very serioas. "AKa% i.e-^6iitvti of tlni 1 
an very abaudant iu ibm trogcdiea. tlnuaual combinalioiu 
prcpoeitions and verbs, Bnd usuaI coubiuntious in nn unn 
Mflse, jive vanety and novelty to ihe diction of mgedy, 
. llwti^b tbey frcqoontly raiider it obscure. U. roov; wfi^ 
Conqiare iX 59- Po^ou; t atplmt ol9lg' tle iii-/av jttnifL In 
MtMe livai in mora coquuuuly used than oapiivot. In v. 1021 
tfuOrestes, umUvtu yoovg meaiis 'o lcate off' tamtntation: 
4ty onptittti TOvf yvvautflovs yoovg, 2iig^tis ta KQtniOit^ i 1 
111. of ibe p'ay bcTorc us, this sen^e is c^presscd by Lhe m 
mi^tg ^iaov. Ilf- Perbaps the poet wvote, xovg Ixtldty fiuUi 
*JEKii&tv frequeiiUy siguilies ixti, We jiave obi^eired an iiuL 
oftlie corruplion of JKtt&fv into txtiiiiv, but wc caiiiiot nfa 
it a present. IV. Wo do iiot propose tiatfa for tlg t« oii jt 
55 intu-B conlidence , although we bave iiu doubt tliat soDie ve 
concealed under tbe lelters EISTASA- We boldly rejcot iSx 
as nn iuterpolation made oii account of the utetre. Ihe pleoi 
iniiaav iCwftf, in whtch tlie parlit^iple aiid tlie viriii^lAM tia 
the Gome si^nificxtion , may be compaicd wilb i^tigifi fy^ 
yvv, etc, V. Tlie words vvv i' "ASgttaiov latQfia hay^ iailiit 
Reiske, &Urkland, aud the preaent edilor, to consider tb« pi 
ceding words as addresscd to the chorus. It would he easy lo p 
pose, viv d', "Adfttot', aviatoQm, or, viv 5', 'ASQaeti, 
ftfTOfu , i£ we wcre ccrtain tbut tbe couunon readiii^ is inconc 
<eRt with our iuterpretation. But ibe use sf ihe tbird |ieni 
iiutead of ihe eecoiid is cominoii iii Greek , as wcll as iu na 
«tbcr laiiguagea. Compare Heic 1«. ifiv ''Hpoxl«oi' naiffa» 
luvcfopov, £/ xp^ u', ^^«iiu. ji(t^ S' ijitlYtiSfan6tiig'7^ti 
^iatijx', taiogttv a |3oti^oftai. Before we leave this pasMge, 1 
Iiave lo ineiitioji , ihut gtiipwttfas, iu the next hne but ond, imi 
ae^aht^og ifiov. See tt. 926-r-9SU 

V. 867. '4non A^ vSv (o/. d^«w). «il fifovit Snont^f 
AiSag fitiiwov nw i^i»yt ^ovlofi» iHlav uXijS^ xtti iinm''^ 
ntlft. Mr. UemiBUn is ■ilent. If tha reader wishes to hn 
whrt FimoD,- MariJaiid, «nd Kii^nT*, liaTs sud rmrini 



OF/.'H£RMANN»S SUPPLICES. ' eSZ 



Mgei vA more piirlicularly cbDoernihg flie nse oPtjlif fbr 
Jsiiowa where to find thcir tuiiiotations. We believe tbat 
IV; generalij. undertttuod , tbat xmv cannotbe need-forfiSii 
muoiiant.y except iii the ]yric partft of the drama. in iba 
4don o.f 1662. V. 858. ia thiu repreieutedy ^Um^ kmtpp^f 
noyi fiofiloiuiu The aame reading la proposed^by fifa^<« 
'«rhaps £uripide5 wrute, JUng fiMrivov t6vd\ l^ M 
» c T. 1- • Ybu QOmmii ihiifufural oration io ifif, t^ 



^ ifol|U|^ iv^g ov nQoq ^dovig Mov^Af .T^antftfMiy 
IMMaxoy &lovm ^Ayqovg Sk vuUaVy oxhq^u -r^.^MHf 
JEfuuqt*, ngog Tttvd(iBioVf itg% Syffag lii£v,!*hmotg ti 
soiia T hndvokv xeQoIv^ iZolfi^ naifooxjBiv anfMVD^oti^ 
• Rii^kius npn male igQog T8 (utkdmtiv filov»- '. STnfog 
If parruno iesle. Blov auiem coi. C^ Pulgaio rtepfmr 
S tivigiiov, Hermann. Mr. Heimaim is the firitredi* 
i.^. leemi to have undcrstood tbis passage. The exprea* 
QJ^.T^ IMfA^mcov piov, and TiQog TavSQiiov, are ellljjjpti^ 
K^dii^; be compared with ^r^o^ /3^Vf s^o^ ovatptt^^ 
^Ofirr. ii^( i}Jovi}v, Tr^o^o^^rnvv TK^j^^a^^tv^ etc Aea^. 
S&isl SU-.^W.f^y lifX^Vp oviinQog to mt^ ce^ov .JKf i^^i 
(2 TOVff UK^evra^ x^aTCiv. The complete expreaaion ia 
eo «o^i^ iovTf^y but the participle is auppresaed* Ihi 
%aaage of furipides, therefore, there is no occaaion- for 
<lHidatioii * proposed by the Quarterly Aeviewer, iMrk t^ 
^iov §lov. The selise is^ nQog to (uiX^anov SloVflAv. In 
wamwnatrf thewords iVg x aygag Imv might be omitted 
fyoX nquriiig the srnse of the expression nQog Tirvdpciov, 
isjpi it may not be siipcrfluous to observe, that the charac- 
}f Hippomedon , as drawn in this passatge , was afterwarda 
odcd by the poet iiito thc Zcthua of bis Antiope, and con-^S 
id willi the oppositc character in tlie person of Amphion. 
tki eighth chapter of Valckenaer^s Dialnhe, 

T. 888* ^O xrig nvvayov i* akkog ^AtaXavxtig yiymg Jlaig 
hfOJUtiogf iliog l^QXfUTatog^ x. r. A« Inepte legehaiur ^Axa" . 
Yff yivogf Haig TlagdevoTiaiog* Dignam judicaviy quam in 
OR reciperem, praeclaram emendaiionem , qua Maithiae hunc 
n tetiiiuii, Hbrmann'. Defendi poierii vulgaia eo, qnod 
^lo hic vocalur^ BkaCTri(ia xaXXixQaQOVf oviQonaig aviiQf 
,ad Theh, 639* Addemja. . The. words naig Uai^vo^ 
f mean , aa cvery body kiiows , ihe hoy ParihenopaeusJ^ Ae* 
tas having repres^ntcd the son 'o£. AUlanta as a beardlcss 
iiRg y in a tragedy wliich the Alhenians knew by heart , £u« 
ea haa ako tbpiight prpper to ^ploy.^pme word or exprea- 

ipide* KoU L f^ 




uoii ugiiifieint df his yooUi, Botli in l!ie pasqa^o tiaW bel 
and iii two of tlic odicr llircc {lassa^cs in nhitli ho (14: 
■ioii bi mention him. «ee Fhocn, 147. 1160- Mr. Ha 
nate on tliis paasng» mds with tlie foHowiiig Miitt<nc»t 
jwift ntscia an hauti aalis aplt hic jitatantn* menlvfm 
wpu quuM nomtn audireat, tpeclalon^ non potvrant 1 
ifi fikArum tontertere, ut nobilem qtwHilam veniUrictm, 
gillitque tpolialam, inlrr grandaevar dMcam malret agl( 
The triith is, tbat thc poet /"eprcseiits tJie cliorus. as m 
corporviioii of childtess motltcra, and nercr takes th 
of. coniidernig tho relation of particular iiidiridtiitb 
.}>erHon3 nud'evf-iit» of thc droma. Soon sfter the jn^ 
kage, vre come to the sceiie af fidiis and EVadne. ^ 
111S) No<v althougfa one of tlic persons of tlic chotW 
vnie of Iphis and tlie mother of Cvadne (v. 1057-), «ot 
said or duiio during the whole aceiie , which would 110 
been said and doiie, if ihe choriu Iiad bocn coinpased 
thra's M-aitiiig-maids. Withoul serkiiTg for UiOre iwfoi 
tban we can dciive from Ihe play belore ua , let m cj 
who Ihese Bevcii Argive mati^ons arc, who begiit obc < 
«ongH "ith ihonords, ' bmo^oTov "-.i^yog, anirifHHt lfti\ 
(v. 965.); Three i.f the seveii capl.iins , who ftU nnder ib 
rf Thebes, were stmigers in Argos {vv. 186:890.). Tl 
tlipi-9 of Tydeu», PolyBice», aiid l'arthenopaeus, could m 
prBoerly j(mi in siMging, 'Eitra fttrri^ig, litiu Kavfovf | 
fitSf oi Ttilitlmogoi ] xknvoTtttov? Iv 'AQyiioig (v. 96S-) T 
thcr BfAitiphiaraus,' nideed, migfit hc uii Arqive, bul t 
phisfaus A^-as swaHowed- t»p alivc by tlie earlh (v, 526 
niolher bad 110 coitcem in the afliiir whicb bruught ber si 
vanioiis 10 Eleitsis. The motlicrs of Capaneus, Eteoclcn 
JCpponiedon, oie tbe oiily persons of ihe Uionis (o wl 
t .coustaiit Jaji^age jcullj appXits. 

iffOtSt ovT^ntsiiyot^ itav. Ur. Uemuuui rMds^ AUmi 

lijriiwiixiii»" ■"iwfi othkr vknecfs. MoMgftm pmfotu^ 

XMtGn^jbatitaqght to be upanted frotQ ^pMttiu/» '^tf 
ina^ctoi miik ditf sBbwqusnt words. He wUa tietillfyi 
Jf t m id • tiiui of Ut sbmM viMs actwit* rdthtr (ion ii'ii 
wnnl HMfcl jCoinpa*' wbat-ia uid of CapuiM^ «*.' 86^ 
tkjt diBcmpoa ImIKMii dtMtwo ina^ny clku*ct«» Mi 
bfl, thatrc«pMi0Bi^ 'MAwMhMuiding hia''w«altif, WWaiiM 
WivniiMt» uid ftAgkl; wtweu- %dfca> W hu^ttm 

.fl .■■■■■ 



OF .BBBMANN'^ SUff LI6E9. U» 

'^mM^ if^ nid the mspitf^/ofav tfr^pui of Ca|iuiflili, ▼,- 
So we.iay iu EnglUli^ he U an extraoriumry ckarmcUr» 

W. 947. Ifbc^ff. ^«iv 291} Uij^voff. Ufujfaq tS Biiatvg. 
tt foif«ft «^oMImcv nvQl^ '0(tta nffoaaiea^. Thefe words 
ddMuwd to die chorua. The rexh nQodahdVi will best be 
ntMd Ij couiparing v. 1100 ir(^dtfi|ycT ad «^o/Mrt», with 
59- <Mf - 4^^ fuiotov vnopiXat Moiov [tlxvov]. The com^ 
jatBKpreltmn^ eonvehttU, u vay remote from ihe tmie 

L 

y. 961« nkuY%ta i* mal ug vt<plXdf | nvtviuitnv vno Sv^jfm 
^ t 9 9 m» S6e eeripd pro 9vfri$lpmv. H b r m a ir ir. Jve%tlikw 
se belter Aan iivo%lfLWP with the common reediag of the cor* 
MBding 'vem in the antiitrophey X^^V? H wa tiovf ' 1a%ovoa 
np<, Ihe' nleBritcripts , howerer^ exhibit l^ovoa, and ohyi* 
AIb ebjeefion to B6r. Henmnn^s correction, of which we ap- 
m- fin^ tWo' reeaons. In the firtt place^ by reading iv0%U 

Wm' eMami a regular Phalaecian hendecasyllable at tfae end 
w ette|die. Compare Soph. Aj. SS5. Phil. 1145. Eurip. Hec. 

HeMd. T68i Secondlyy we entertain a strong snspicion, 

there ie no sncli word as ivaxn\iLO^, The only anthoritiee 
it> wtt vAanh. wc are acqoainted , are the passage now b^ 
iBi mhA attotlier passage of tfae same poet: Bacch. 15. Bra» 

«f vUm^ t^w ts 6vc%nykov f^6va MfjSmv hnl&Avf *Aqa- 
f 4 twe^ora* The modem editorsi indeed, read iv9%tU 
ty tnm die emendation of Heatfa, in the foHowing passage 
leschylii a; Pers. 566- Bf^tffit afintdtiqQng | 9va%tifjQovg xt 
«devfi. AvoxtfLOvgf however, would produce a nearer re- 
i tfae correspondiug verse , £ovotiog iplkog a»ta^, 
twice in the remains of the samc poet: Theb. 609. 
(et vceeeAr» tig igiKovxa iva%l^ov. Choeph. 18S. 'JSg ofA- 
wv dt If^ies nlntovol fiot &ayovtg afpQaaroi iva%liiov «Xi}^- 
Ifo^. h is by no means immaterial to the present question to 
wre , that Aldus and Robortellus coirvert a just eenariue into 
abbiing scaxon by reading iva%tifiOv in the former of theso 
»' pasaeges. The saine editors offiend in the same raanner by 
Kng ^Aaj%d^ov in thc foUowing vcrse of the same poet: 
s. SOi* Kai Itvxiv ^^a^ wxxig h iitXay%t^ov. These factl* 
n to justify us in rcjecting iva%tiiiog allogcther. If we pro- 
d te inquire iuto thc meaning of iva%iiiog « perhaps we shall 
L BO Latin word which expresscs it so wcU as horndus, Tliis^g 
diet, according to ForccUini , referiur saepe ad hyemem ef pro^ 
ks. This reiHaii: is equaUy tnie of ivaiifiog. In fotir Of tfae 
e passages which we havc ])roduced , it seems to be sjmony- i 

wa with ivagttiitqog f wliich has supplanted it in one of tfaose f 

K pessaget^ ia- the £fth pasaage> the d^oeevwi tvapf^ov of t 

R2 




M» .t:-fiin««i,aim.tsfi«irao 

AeachyluB inay he compared willi Uie Aorrtiluj anguu oFTi 
Iii 5t«i]lFy'fi U-aaslBtioii, draconrm pei niiiosttm , the epUb«t •< 
to bu cliuBcu at a veiituie. T!ie ilurivatioa of iva^iftog Js 
, very cerlain. The diHcrence cf ihc secoiid s>llables 1« nol ■ 
tuflicient to prove, tliat itviljifiaf and 2u<F];ttfit^os ^^ of d 
reot faiiiiliea. JCi^ilov, a chUbliiiri, whitli ia ataiiife«tly ol 
■aiiie faiiiily as j^ifia and jcif**"'', l>as, like JvdjtfOd B »boTl 
Wel intilead of a diplilbotig^ Before we leavc tlii» pa&sagO] 
tnust obserte, that it h not mcutioaed by Porson in liis nat 
«faaai , ad Hec. 30- 

V. 966- Kixlvvv Snats, Sitnvog, | yijpaffxa ^ffrfrvon 
f ovT Iv tot; q^&ifi^oi^" , I ovi iv ^meiv aQiSfiovftivij, | vi 
2^ TiVff Tcovd Eajovae fioieav. Instead of Svatr)v6ttitos , otn 
iiBOtv, torovtso, Mr. Heiuiann reads, pnrtly alterformer cri 
ivaTTivotuiiag, oi> Cnioie, Ixovoa- iilacb of these «Itent 
deniunds s»me awiniadversion. We believe (hal ouly one adi 
«f the .soiue foriu a dvatijvoztitios , is to bc Ibund iu all tfa« 

Kf.llie Attiu wiiteis. Sopb. Oed. C. 1579. "AvSt/es ttM 
gnntat jLiiv av TVxoifu li^ug Viiinovv oiukottt. 
t i^eenu to have xwd. {vvrpfummtc. Bii ^uwtalkv^ 

TorM M ^a coi^aroli^c deeree euding in SLX, wl^dm» 1 
ficiciidj^^conuiion, «^ard no Kutboi-ity for iv9i^Ptmi9i- ' 
hm.wjiagii JvffntvoTvMW — ii^av. Tuprocud.^.^tlw tM 
altantionj -ve do not bdierv tlut ttSof, alivt, u Uft JUUiD wa 
ZkIm',.'^ ^mmo/, 14 indeed ui Attiu word, bat it«MHU tv 
a triM.«ijd'prc^er ndutuitfve, and is more coincttf wril 
{^9V, 'The following wwda occur iu an iuacriptiau.^mkji^ 
had occMioa to meation in tbe tenth Numbsr nf i"j^| 'ffhnii 
Jcurnal, p. SSS- 7t> ^£ jfQIiTO £PiU BAJJ^tKTOXi 
KTK^QtAPXEI HO EAET£ISILdK0£AI^(Xg.aP01fM 
TA ZOIA KAI ETE9B EOl TON EniSTj^TOIf WOTXe 
In modem orthogr«pIiy: 3MU ^Loiicov Sfyoft tamnoffyuSt 
«fXM a'*iSi*VotvMi)io( Uffoe, xf df ^ ti ifa^ tui Itif^^ « 
iH0wnSi> fovnov. Instead of TA ZOIA KAIETE9K, Owi 
ler abt^Hy ruds T.id ZO.^ Jlliti EPrOZ. To retara ts J 
ripides., we Buspect tbst off^ iv tuoiv ouji&tto be jvtained,.' 
thoagh the^SS. Tead ey* iv {nuaiv, and that Maiigrara i» p* 
1y rigbt iu considering ufft^iuniiiiin] aa a glass for x^svofiAi^ II 
hesitate li^ween k^ ivoftjvst and xfivofs^iiv- Jn fbe }a»t' ha» , 
Xoyaig Jfl the readin^ of liu man)ucripts, «■ we 1ut9 alrsadjr < 
s§rved. . LasUy, vre awrehend that wo onght to rcad rivi' i 
atead of vivf. ^ee Elaisley ad Htrad. 544- 

%dM^ Kltivitv j'mio%o¥T^ tov tf6tfJMv\ ■eoStttu^ 
wf.idime-J^iivtfff' . Sm.ift^pai. « MKfiAtfMM JS^/krdUi . 



OF RERMANN'S SUPPtlCKS. 2(1 

^tm p.'620. pro xlcivtjv r Slo%op'r9v narafpBmtvov. Hbr-59 
ir. Eurip. £1. 1298. nmg ovt§ ^tn^ vijaii x Atilip» | %ol 
p^iphnig j I ov% ^Qxiaatov {l. ^QXioitfiv) nijQag fujlad^oiff ; 
■d of swl nmtaip^piivrig f Erfurdt proposes x^ff fp^ipilvfig. 
ioe» not notice the following passage of the Rhesus, in 
h the metre reqoires naraip^liuvov' to be scanned aa "0 word 
or ^llftblea: V« 877- *Akia viv Sii ya \ xataqMfHivov Bqji- 
M |. ^lXjtnov ax^og obn. In theae three passages , We be- 
uiat uatafp^liiivog wbb pronouncedy and perhapa written, 
4§Ltvogf in the aanie manner as nataoiB^s ii written and 
aunced m«2*^*> Hom. D. ^.701. Kaxfhtvnv is almoat the 
other contraction of thi« kind, which occnrs iw the writ- 
oftheAttic poets, who, ifwe mistake not, nev«r makeuse 
1« uncontracted form %axadavtlv. The uncontracted form 
pdfnfyeg aeems to be exhibited by Euripides £]. 201V Or- 
«V wm^difii^ov, I TOtJ Ts (oirco; aJLaTa. Perhaps, hoV^e* 
Ae poet wTote^ Offioi tovts natp^ifUvov. 

Vv. 990—1008- 1012 — 1080. The monody ofEvadne, in 
Mita , 11 ihe most di/Tjcult portion of the whole play. We 

it orer without making any pariicular observations upon 
nt not withoui fceling a hope of being, ablc to comment 

it wilh more eflecl at some future time y ibon it ia in our 
r to do at prescnt. 

V. 1009. Kal itijv oQng T^vj' Yjg ifpiattixag nilag^ IhfgaVf 
^OOV^or. Legehatur j^iog ^OavQov. Hrcepi Mvsgravii 
I. U E R M A N >'. Musgra ve^s conjecturc is staxlc naught. 
Ihat the conunon reading is corrcct, although we 
»t eKpUhi why Ihc funcral pile of Capancus , >vho was kil- 
y tho faand of Jupitcr, ia caDcd Jupitcr^s treasure. llke 
il pilea of thc other captaina are called dva^iiiaxaf v. 98S«> 

^. 1057- 'JSrioxA.ov iig x^v navQtSa vavaHioatav vixfiv^ 
lennami silenty reads elg yijv natQLia. 

(. 1054* 10. 2xcv^ ie tjie rov %aQ»v xoaiiiig ilfiag; ET., 
w %a%vov ovTog o atology naziQ. Kaivov scripsi pro xXei* 
ha mojc V. 1057. Eig yoQ ti %Qay}ia veoxv^ov iaxevia^i^ 
Herman]!. Mr. Porson also read watyov, and> if he had 
ibed an cdition of this play, would probably have read^ 
o OTolfioff. Sec Markiand*a note, and Beck'8 index v. , 
.o;. We subjoLn part of Mai*kland's nole: Negat vir «um— 
id Shnbon. p. 245- ^d. AmsteL vocem axolog sigmficare 
XB. Sed refellilur hoc locOj et Aeschyl. '"jKiX- 242. et SchoL 
Andromach. 148- pro oxoXfMV vtU edit. hahet Otokov. Tlie 
re from Aobchylus is os foliows: Iloianov ofiiXov toi^ a* 
fu cxoliovy nhKoiai poQPaQOM %al nvKv^itaiSh XXlovta^ 



91$. . V. ELMSLEVS REVIEW 

MiMMHMfniWhtt Sdol. UWUnvM. tov ovx"£U>|vtf Kcrri 9tolM 
^HB inl^li|.<)i>iiiii wuultl )Uitiry a cunjecture thM tlie irue rmU 
aituif j>jiji]r> orolqy. Xlieie U tio octasion, )iow«Tor, ta r»* 
aa fn}!^! ^ ^'^ undenttand tftolov in any alhnr srnoe , tliitt 
MU^rt vwtoliit i» used m w. 196- 470- 496 940. 961- 10S8- of 
4>9 fmnipl^ In dll tbwc verae» the Latin tran«Utioii liu c«« 
<)if>. IJw.V^Ottrucbitn is, noSmo? anii&s lonv ovto$ i> omJUff 



A kM pf 'vittORuein tx>o frefiurnt to noe<l illaitralion. la Oi 
VMmgiiii m Anilromachc , wbicb MarkJaiid mentionB, the ui 
Vm iWliJMg is, £rbif(ov te ti/fnos ttivii ttvmlketp «teJlMt) 
'Tll» wUiiwi lir Luscaris, as wr)! om that of Brubach , wluck B) 
HwiiUpft wiiu ei/il(0, read* otikov. A gloas of MnaychiMp 
llPWWW, i^ch i» quuted in Qccks edition, i-onfirnu irr«iljjf 
* ' • pDAsihitily of doubt. 
V>:1066, 'Si «vj-ffti^, frv fi^ ftrSov 1; nnUovc hitf- ^ 
""*- -9*^" pi-o t^ulf-aio M jroAilot's, qwod in M naXiSf 
tfUi«kiu*«l y«ickmariu^ ad HippoL 213- HBaXAXft 
■T; r<)n>>B 4.SO rcadK i^s soUou;. 

V. 1077. '/ol tiiiKi:, | jiEreAcntc nix^S OlStaoSa, yj^.r 

MU* nilti. Hr.nMANN Tbe sanie addJLioii is jiroposed t» 
Qnwtprly Btcvicw. 

V. 1089. iHi S^ ttstoS' tjldov, >tii£EREi9n«i)vrMMv, (^ 
nioMtM x«if'pa ytyvttnt tixvuv, Oi'x «v iroi ft^ Tod' ^lfw^ 
iJf 5 i^, MUoii- Sic dedi <r.r Canlcri el Hlarilaiidi cony#cM-' 
pro «({csufoaijv T^Kvuv. Hermann. Tliis ia an emeudaliM^ 
«f wUcb irc inay »ay , in ibc UngUBge of Mr. ^VakfliBU.,^/^ 

" ' 'iia» 



,Tfrigei. Wheii two conliguous vcrses cud wiUl 
QM word, uid tbere is reason lo suspoct thal word t» be aTr** 
uwnw i|i one iiutunce , the critlc may bc allo^rcd to take * 
ter Utitude of conjectujal cmciidaliou, than lias bccii taken b 
Mwiuauge before us. Aesch. Theb. 202. iCii fiiitie «jj^f rj( 
IfMfc /tnatj/uov, 'jiv^iq ywrf tt % uti tiuv fittor/xfiov «. t. l.< 
^bil i* 'tke' rcading of RobortcUuji. If it had been tbe readioj 
«U &• oopiea , it would havc been in vain to seek fw ' 
ttedilig («xoiJfftKn) of the fu-st verse, among thosc —^ 
memble wtra/^iov. So also Cboepb. 769- ' A}^ 

«inriilfi /«f uffVKvis ift^imM loyec. SoPorson, iiil>Mi «I 
aiuMnt reading, «^wnoc opOowjf 99<W. In oitt pai 
iwder ia at libarty io repjkce the fint siKMw by «in' wMff 
iriiicli «i^cera to lum to improTe the scnK. W", uy« ^Ui,_4 




I naw iiviitg my hft ouer agaiHf 

fi^ fic iNtMry wAkA «Mnda fA« loM ^ , 

AMW.«a)KMMl mffM^* «Mo«d <«M M lludamger ^imttmHtig^tK» 



B the scnK. Jf, tmy^U»,i 
«, v*d kad ywt i* «Mr j tMM* 
lo» tfchildrt», I «JUwU MH' 



0¥ .UEAHAliliirS aVFFHCZii. MS 

PfkliaiM niimiHt^^v voft is ihe true reftding» Tin fre* 
Oj aignifies formtrfy, on a Jormer oeeasion, iA tfae saine 
«r as Auft ir equently Bignifics in anoiher plaoe. *Tox$\pro 
* eaysMarklauid on v. 551* We may alio read nuffog. 

V* 1097- ^M «poff fi£Ur9^ tovJs KoTHnfhog fioJta»; '^Aiora' 
7* AjsTOT ^ -iMrtip ^dc fioi» '.riU' ovtitt tatw^ x. t. JL Ze^ 
Mr 9 ''m«4t«y as^/v ye itinoz ^v twi^ ^Se hlou "Hnma debe-^ 
Hereono Verie, 1. 6- 1% foriasse in yaq mutandum. Hbb-^ 
!r. Periiapa Mr. Hermanu ought to Lave menlioned the e-61 
^lion of Cantery "HiiOxa niflv f§ i^d^, ov ^v nals ijie fio«. 
id of ^BiawastQtp ye d^\ an ezpression deslitute of antho-» 
ihm Qnartarly Revicwer proposes to read , ijdiatm mqIv / 
^ fbnaeify deli^fiiful io behold* This emendation offends 
it the nde laid down in our observation on ▼. SOS« ^ 
ard Ibot of ihe Terse is contained in one word, tfafVy and 
9 Iblhiwkig syllable, ot\ is capable of beginning a verse, 
f o hemistichs ought to be divided by an elisioii. ^o v. 764- 
; 8v, dnan^f I or i^yana vixqovg* Tro. 1181. "Oln» 
If toMi 1*9 I ot ilcnlnxfov nhtXovg. £1. 14. Ovs i* Iv Jd- 
tiMuft I OT ilg Tqolav Ivict. Our opinion of the passage 
s va is as follows. We conjecture tbat the words niftv yt 
added for the purpose of completing thc vorsc , by a tran- 
r who fonnd in liis copy, "HSitsxa Si^not ^v natg ^dc fioi* 
i cofijecturc is allowcd to pass, wc have little doubt ihal 
Nt wrote, ''HSicxa Sfinox ovff, ox vjv nalg ^Sb fioi. Tbc 
yllables tlv^ ox wcre lost bccause the preccding syHablo 
Nifli the same lettcrs. The cxprcssion ^^iora Srjnot ovxd 
bi ictapared wilh Hcc. 484. Uov x^v avaoaav Siinox ov- 
Hltv maa^v av i^tvQotiUf TQtpaSig KOQai; So also Tro. 
'n (Ufola Sfinox ifinviov^ iv paQPaQOig TqoIu , ro xAci- 
roii' «^ai^^oci xixa» We may also read , *^HSioxa nQh 

.1099. 'Al£ ov%ix HoxiVf fi Y Ifc^v ycvciceJa JlQoai^Yit* 
ipmt, Kal xoQa xoSi Kaxiixi %iiQL naxQl 6' ov^^v ^ioi^ 
n &uyatQog» aQoli^mv Si ineiiovtg Vv%alf ykvxila$ S' ^oov 
meiiiaxa, Wc appreheiid that few of our rcadors nrc un- 
iiited witl) Dr. Bunicy^s correelion of tJic t1iii'd of tliesc fi-^ 
rses , liCaTFixf xeQdiv. ov6iv ^diov TtaxQl. Scc Uic Monthly 
JT, August, 1709, p. 434- Mr. Hermaim has a long note 
s versc, iii which, as oiic sonic othcr occasions, we ob- 
rathcr an uimillingucss to adopl. tlic eniendatioii of a con- 
rary critic, than a real allachnient lo ihc rcccivcd lcxt» 
MV yaQ iaxj ov q)ik6<pQ0V akXrikfnv yivog. He ends wilh 
sing to read, xoi TiaQa toSi Kutivii, naxQl i* oviiv iiiiov 
riQQvxi {hfyaxQog, In thc foUowing words, aQoivnv ih 



8M P- ELMSLEVS Jt£YI£W 



ptQwv^ Uln Hemiami jiially crnRUres Morkland (or vnAiagia 
fMaDt<Mtlito fl, S^i or fiii'. Th'> ountlriictiun is as roDim: 

'>.'" V. lltS' Ovs 20^1', Itttidav pTjSiv aipiX^ noUv, Sayovn; 
t f fU w,- MHBwScav Wvtt» Woi;. L^n' a<r/ilovv nnliv. In ce^ 
A'A iMrfafv ]'^, nuliv. Plularc/iu» miptkwfi yifv, f«oJ <j«t*i 
MniM M irir tiimUis essr, vul^ala aulfnt Uclio ab e^quisitiorejom 

* («MnskW mlfrtfur , u^ ea^ nd^iv i epotui. Sic itipra v. 4S3' Tlf> 
SV^ tVf^watS ^'dovaf , OTBV Oiili). f^TiJf Ihindorjium ai Rat. 
Goi^' ». 10B.^F.t>(«ff. p. 499- 1Ieiim*sn. So Alc. 356- it*J 
jfffitfumt Kav vvnti Ktvoativ, Zvtw Sv nttQ^ j^ovov. Ttu 
caniBMt^xuding ia ^ikai^. In thc possage hefore us , wc iTt 

SSaat wiflnQt susjndon, although we aro not |>i-cpai-ed to ditam 
^fcWWrty tbat ci}q)£louv agrecs betler with x^^^v, than «fftilj 
^M|W<l<i*> ^ ^ relain coqnfilativ, >vs inu&t Ttai intii^. 

*^.^V. 1U4. Ttijc ilt) naliav k«1 dij qodiftivcai' | outS vfQmn^ 
mmVjl «Mus^ilai I vaaias a^tvavi (ov yiia {'vrtfii | ^uftti m " 
md ShOwsy X. T. i. in Mi-. Her'na.iii'fl clilion, as wcll 
aS. tlifl otbfT biudcrii editions wliich wc havu secn , there i^ * 
comma after afiifiniikoi , which lotally deslroya thc seme oClhl 

£Biiua. The eense is, TaAt- tA« bonei, yr han^maids oflheftA- 
■ oliwoman. Tho common tianslution ia, PrcktnMt , Jamf 
2a€f anum iafrmam, Thia interpretalion requircs la^uh, 
wJiicB waa accordingly projioscd hy Duport . aiid rejected oil 
account of the metic by fijiuas. 

V. 1118. ilnUttv tl •ntitwai^it^^, I wniiteMH* '. 
' dlfta* ffoUoK- So- all the editiolu before UidUMal «hl 



eluuiged ffcijlEi; into {^<ra; on the aadiority of liifl tj. 
, nuuiiucripts. Two Florentinfl coptea BXamiiMd fay ViMlS^mikvJi 
{uffffc. Mr. Hermann reads, JlolXav zi j^ovov £niftf, phfH 
I «mlnjloft^e «Ayfvt WoUoie. . Jlrposui, ei^ Hr. B wi— i i 
^aodvlm st offkrcbat, ut minan wit, crilieia now in mtmUm m • 
Nuw, Without pauaing to inquire whether . there it uif iltie 
anthority for inuf with the first ■yllahle long, we niHrik 
the aausUnce of Huegrave , naklMV %t ifAvov talnis ftfcf* 9^ 
Ktnt^tPofUvijs T Skytai noklois. If the reader prefert tbeDo- 
ric forroa tncat aud mkbIei^o^iAw;, we shBlI not contBft &■ 
poiut These genitires agree with yQalas o^vovc» ▼• 1116- 
Tli« whole pauage is corrcclly pointed iii Markland'! text. llr. 
Hennann dors not notice MusgrHve'* correction, ftit^ toTfim. 
Tfae saine variety oceura in t. 1548. of the Heleim, wbero d» 
trao reading was tirst.Testored by Rei^, ex ingtaio, and •(- 
terwArds dincoTcrcd in a maniucript hy Husgrave. 



OF U£ltMANN'S SUPPLIC£S. 266^ 

Vv. 112S — 116S. Mr- Ilernianny as well as iho Qufurterly 
riewer,. divides tliis beautifiil ode belween tbe luotbers aud. 

dulciren of tbe dcfunct leaders. As it would be difficulfc 
make Mr. Uermann^s arrangeinent understood, wilbout tran-. 
ilnQg the wbolc ode, we content ourselves witb refcrriug 
t yeader to tlie book ilsclf. . • 

. V. IISI* IZamaly nantxL \ ly^ 8^ SgfliMg iMlov naxQog ti'^ 
;> «• t: A. Instead of najtalf nanalj wby may we not ad^ 
t tlie reading of tlie nianuscripts, tataTg^ anatgf addinc tbe 
sper apirity and cbanging tbe acceut? llie sense U, £u fiii^ 
o^ sf, i/fli i* fipi^fU)^, X. r. A. 

V. 11S4. |7otJ ^2 novog Ijnaiv ti-KVfov; A very leamed per« 
I proposes ^mov toxcov. So Phoen. 30- ij di tov Ifiov tiiU 
y scovoir Maotolg vtpelxo. Bled. 1031- Steifag htfKOvc' jy 
ioig ikytfiivag. Suppl. 920* JTdvot;; htynoviS h cS^rtfi. The 
mmon reading, however, is rigbt. So Mcd. 1261- MitW 
jj^pg iifin tixvmv, 

V. 1147. Al aly yoav aXig tvxag^ j Shg i' iXyiiav lfiol6S 
Qi9t$. AUm €l vulgati ahg ikyiiav naQECxl fio» Addidi j'^' 
scripsi lnLoX naQBGxiv^ quum codd, A. B. et uterque Plartt^ 
^us ffo» sro^etfr» habcant, Alioqui non dispUceret naQBCti itl 
ft. ' Hbbbcann. Mr. Iiermaiui's emendatiun is preferable to 
it of the Quarterly Ficviewery '^AXig xfSv^ aXylmv naQidti. 
e do not well luiderstand tbe preceding vcrse, Al al^ yotov 
\g r&itig, We sbould prefer, Al al rvxag^ Skig yimv. So lA 
Tvxft, Or. 1537. 1(0 (loi xv%ag9 Alc. 394. Im tag cag tv- 
;, £1. 1184* etc. Jn thc first and sccond of thcse tbree pas- 
jes, we suspcct tbat thc truc rcading is , ia id xviag. 




vog f sed poterat noc ct ad litterarum similitudinem lcnius^ et 
sentenfiam fortius corri^ , si sic scnberctur^ ut a me favtum 
. Uermanx. Mr. Hcnnann's rcading is prcfcrable to Tyr- 
litt^s on another account. Tbe antiKtrophic odcs of this tra- 
dy contain thirfy-two Irimctcr iainbics, inchidiiig the vcrsc 
iw before us, aiid v. 1159. which also has iost a foot. Jf 
e reader wili examinc these sixtecii pahs of vcrscs, hc will 
id that thc senarius of ihe &ti'ophc nlwaj^s cxactly rcscinblcs 
lat of llie antislrophe, \vilh onc cxcoplion, -whirli will bc rc- 
lovcd in the ncxt noLc. Jn Ihe vcr.sc now beforc us, Tyi^ 
vbitt exhibits a spondre in ihe nrst placc. ^Aga al thc hc- 
j^inning of a .scntence always has the fa-st syllahlo h»ng. Thc 
coixrsponding vcrse (1142.) has an iambus: Iiiti.Q^ av filv t^ f 
vQu \iivioh licrmannus ex cni. Forsoni) ocSv nXitttg xi/.v(av yoovg. ] 



i 




- v.^miMmx':vttJ»iu 



revcr, neilher of tlie*e vCTses i* a tenanuiT^ Wt* 
1 to believe ihat tha words au |mv are m iaf j 
caiuni, and thal we ouglit Ib lead intemi{;k^ 
tMLjf HAttf, imv tfwv lUtJttE tinvoiv yoovg (al. X6yovs)i ^^*ti 
mfM of T. 1149- retiuircs no addition to tba ivordi, "Hi '' ' 
■pjidM fU ^TKi yavos, Thc inetre ia, i^ — — [ — k. 
{ ;«^.^.2. I . Compare vv. 600- 60S. 610- 615- 62a 6fi8. 

V..1150- Xalxloi^ Iv oniots /iavaiSuv atgaTtflitav. 
g/fa ta r , Jb^Mioteiv onlai; ^ltivatSuv 0Tpein)iloT(i>v. Coi. 
. flWlrf>tf' %y ortjlot; Marlclamlo , qul ttlam eiv onlms Ci 
fj^ Attter. id^c mullo et simplicim hoe eat, ct t-enuslbu, 
■ «t y anHO/us til optai-e, ^uam ul (irmalornm duX. 
""tigVai)» emeniatio tst, el prius Reathit. HbB 
m, wfao cxcludes tlic Doric dialcct from ihe 
taL-sanlaca of iho choral odes, ou^ht to read <rrp«n}lsi 
jBm "U* B0t« on Koqag, flcrc. 416' [417.] If he reads tfrp 
Hffmf^ liooiight abo to rcad Javai&av. Willi regard \» 
fnMT p»rt of Ihe verse, we are not certaiji that we rir 
andflnrtand Hr. Hennann'» notc. We euspect that ^c mtuio > 
•n «rror of the pvess for ^f mullo, end that hc rejecti #«f 
64 ShUmCi '■ «IToidiiig a Icss conveiiient scjisc thaii Iv Saloi?' tt 
thu is his ueaitin^, tve apprehend lIvLt ovv onloig Is not io- 
conaistant with %u intmiretatioii. Compare Hec. 112- Obi 
Sm 2fv«ja(£ i^ini |vv oxlote. We object, bowarer, lo boA 
MuUaaifs emendatioiu , as well aa to liie commoo readiiifr o> 
■ccount of the epondee in die -third place. See the precediBf 
•nnotatioD. We read, XoWoic Sslotw, jdmaSimv n^m^im- 

V; tl67. Tavfoi^ lyii «■ m1 moUs Jai^ovfufli». -If A> 
Swckr will compoxe tbe apaech of TbeSeiu, in whid^ dni W 
M occnrs, with the third and fourth Teraea of the ipeecti nf 
IGnem , which followft almost immediately , be will Mt w 
Mo to aiupeot ibat ct ou^t to be chaii^od itfta spi. 

V. 1179. 71 £i| m»»' vfwv «fU* wRMMj-ifffaf fU z^f ^^ 
mi^ tf ^ «ofr'. JVoA qnid aliod «Jtcif, aetf ecqnid aliud. Hii* 
KA5B'. Ii tbia alteration had been inade by Mr. Wakefidi, 
We riiould have reniinded him, that ihe enchtic n, in co^- 
non with every other enclitic, cannot begin cither ■ trimeter 
limbic or a sentenoe. The Mme rule, ae is well known, kp- 
pHei to Sv, ttv, yif, H, 9^, 6^a, (Uv, (htv, o^, and a feff 
I «ther particlei. A» Hr. Herniann cannot bo unacqusinted nith 
tfaia mlo, vre must contider bis alteration of tho present verH 
■■ made lu defiance of it In his book ^e Emendania jRo/ione 
CnMoo* Gnuimahcw* (p. 95.) he has treated two versea of Uie 
Oho^hori of AMdi^ (112. 66&] i> th« Hme Auner «s th» 



■Qt SEKKANN^S SHmiGBS. 10, 

oanr Wwa u. ff Ifr. Hennnui h»A eT« liMid tb« 
«i* Mb ia Ae moiith of m aoction«flr, or tlia «orda 
M« fai ' ^ moiith of ■ buTow-waiiian , fce wonld not 
imtA SV Mm> into 3le Mor w^ the foHowiac ra- 

.- «910. aM»* «', W mvtth «AfuOf ^U9n «v«l, Itf- 

r-fr»liit^'J*A' prt> Kj^toe^. Bkkkakx: 11* Qiurta^ 
riewcr compaics Ipli. A. 349- TMia fiv «■ «Mh' fai l ' 
W 0f n^u^' (t)'i;iu (fVfov RntltiM tl JKiri/Mnu) mho*'. 
h pusages thc trinsciiliers iniitook Uis sdverb bw, «mA»- 
r tbe coDJunctioii Enr^ in oritr ilffU Wo.mbjoin two 
inatances of tLe sune ernr. Soph. Trach. tlA9> X^ f 
mvt «ovpyov. i^^fitit i' lim ^ofiSB ojmms itv A>iff,'t^ 
Ati. Bmnck rcnwrlj: Ptrptrttm ui lihria ^tt¥^, .wnit 
«* «•« prtt ut fiiiali acctpit. Eurip. H«rc. 42^. AJj»»» 
iv ifoX^m tinyji \ iit^^, Tov n »(klvdMl9V!M> | hdtmi 
\a9, novfov tiktvtav, | W fagf j rf v y iwUc ijUowi', t^ 
nliv. Tbe true reading, b* fariyirtow. wu firit inggM 
; B«tUh. It is to Hcodi «Im tiut we «w« eT ~ ' ' ' 
|^«|^* paLssagc befor* n*. 



DS 

GRAECORUM 

rA. DBGUNATIOIIE IMFARISYLLABICA., 

LATINORUM 

TBATIAs 

QUAESTIO GRAMMATIGA. 



I 



(t 



Amicnnmm soca au^vov 
EZ AUCTORIBUS GBAECfS £T LATINIS 

CXFLiCATA. 



UtiMm f§tim honus GrammatieuM ! •mffUit mm ei qui au€tQr€& ommf 
pntt 9mlt initWgtre y c««e bonum Grammatieum. Porro , ^ieum^um 
AmIm yir09i Onuniliaticos — voeani^ sunt ipti indoetissimi ; i^ 
ptumper obMtrvahit. Non aliunde dietidia in religiono dependenty 
fMn ah igmorationo Grammutieae, Scaligeranai p, 86. ed, Tan, 



.') n 3 .j 



..I 



•»(rf>",oTT jl i.Ui ^tt\t,-'' — ••jix jjs ToiluLwj 






• i 

r 



tECTORI S. 



li ▼isum est Terum , Oinnia vocabala Qniiitae Dedirui- 217 
«comiii imparisyllabicae , prmnttia detiisse m £ m No-jJ^' 

et qnia necesse erat nt haec DecUnatio, «tpote impa-/23i) 
I, in GenitiTo nna syllaba angcretury hoc angmentam «f- 
ictnm fluMe per Vocalem o, iiuertam ante S^ nt ^a^. 
9, Getu (ui(fTV(fogf ntii^ P»^> C«a. nattbg, daitg 
I Gtfii. JmTo;. VulgOy fgi(ftvify nuiQy dalg. 
m modo jprocessum esse ih Tertia Latinomm^ cpiae 
[niiitii Graecorum formabatnr. eam visum est lemper 
M in 5, et Genitivum auctnm fuisse Vocali I, inaerta 
lit tapids lapidh, parenfs partnih, cansub contulh. 
pisp pOrtnSf consuL 

iion dhi in hac ccrta forma perstiterunt harnitt Dedi^ 
NomiiiAtivi. uam aures hominum cito faatidiebant hnnc 
imn quasi cumuluniy quibus fere onerabatur horum 
'oium extrciiiitas: et idcirco ex plerisque cjecerunt 
ioj, interduiii ircs Consonantes, Geniti\~is interim iii 
rera forma manentibus. quae res difRcuItateui his De-> 
us maximam iiitulit. quomodo enim nosci potuit, vo- 
j(f debere facere iMi(fTVQog^ vel nalg et dalg^ nai6og 

in Geiiitivo? Si prisci Nominativi rclicti fuissenty 
naldgy dalxgy ct lapids, pareMs, consuk^ nemo falli 
X ambigere de Genitivis, cum solum negotium fuisset 

ante £ in Graccisy et I ante S in Latinis vocabu- 
aliter tunc \isum est iis qui Iiaec primuni mutaruiit, 
, summis Graf;ciac et Latii scriptoribus ; suavitati et 
bni Ling:uarum suanun consulenliljus , do regulari ter- 

Nominativi (in )iii saltem Declinatiunibus ) nou om- 
:itisy scd quoquo modo ct evcntu Consouantes ejicien' ('2319 

1 FoL /. S 



tibvM , Mit Tocale* inMHDlSttu. El 'qnu fape tmpvc9 •A 
218iiwda ut, ai dbnuiare andMt quod iUi> plMuit iiindii| 
Tjn giit» j* Nihil tjirmfi Tfltlt 400 ■ ^ i rp l l» QVMnn BMdart 
■iiinu de diicriButie intv Auetmriimltm {qtum tamni m 
nin ■tnl ti MJ iiii nniu, Jn (ipribn4i( MtifBiiir)' «t irtnd 
retiona qoMrentlMu oUnl-^f^AMr; IMtt jui hom obtiM 
Tidoi pouit: pruC^nu, "*■" *■"" ™" ftcnriBt, ^nutn 
ipii Intiq^iii AactoTM, neqn* eonim enuTKtbrw, Tatana 
— rttl/T yi ■ , B* ri lM '«MI «xjfl^nl ad Id qiiod isreiui 
iilii AactOBbu, Juqvp vlt)(!if ^gwcrebant. quo<l si fcdssci 
Tenimept ^ifjott- K^VHP WlMfl ducrimen priiuitui in I 
lliniitiywlB^ ^JHte M^H^agiHJ^et Geoitivo«, uisi o aot 
"Genittn),^!*!», ■t./.^itil,^ ^ Genitivo Latino, nc q 
f^ ^^ nu. pm t^lji^Aim,. PJato ita<iue, Ciccro, 
teri VctMce» , hw»C riniieiM ■BCeQ! pogBunt catgimi , ut u 
v^. I>B.tim icribcreit ex/.eonim enctoritAte ^eijipv^ irii 
Tocibiu m!c, £)pu, at ceteni, quibiu lui, pro ioapi 
i^,.ai.kia rebns cofftationeiTi elitinaai iin|iendi4i, eon 
clBtilM . nB p q i mw ptttert effioere, ut credM, ■^A» *t 
fniase vtroa et primoB NominetiToa Genitivonun JWifJu, 
pjlii*^ Wl.-^M Qninta GraecotiMi, et Tertia I.atiMaai D 
tiiuw:^, qnaBiqaua opinor liaec diu ajite Illfrq^ tampn 
uUiaa Staiptom qu ane 4nt*tt fiiuM qutatt. 



GRAEGOKUM 

[NTA OECLmATlONB DlPABISTLLABIGA. 



lA-aBM^ 



L GniiiHisticonmi GrAecamm de ^piaU dedinationa ikoni^2iO 
ipUdiiiiiy liaeceBt: (233) 



io imparisyllahica novem kahti lerminationeM, frea 
«tj Mf tf V, neuirius; (ofoemuiini; et qninque Gonaonan'» 
v> t» 9» ^» ^' genei-um omnmm. 

nm fMetar, iinde haec declinatio^ in qiui nmlto plora 
pcabah quam in qnalibet aija, et consequenter^ quae re- 
nflesioiiis saltem aeque certam ac quaeHbet caeteramm po- 
f hmc certitudine adeo dissideret, ut genitivi ejua, casui 
quam ulli fixae et conslanti regulae formftionia, relicti 
nr. In ceteris omnibuB dedinationibus Graecomm et La- 
i (ezcepta borum tertia) si quis tibi caaum nominativum 
erit, potes illi statim dipere ^ui sit genitivus. Sed in hac 
tes: nam atoucc facit tfw^cfTOJS in genitivo, sedyila^ ycy- 
£: yvv^, yvvAl^O£i fiiJu fsicit ^hTOZ: ivzkmg honae 
iBintJOZ: tvcoQvtg mali auspicii, dva6(fviB0£: yi^^og 
, yilfaTOZ et i^foTQZ: sed i^Qwg, f}ifo>02: kava^ stre^ 
lidam, ]Latc<r02:: ^(»(/«5, 9<i(faK02:; sed Sva^ SvaKTOH 
.a in multis aliis , omnibus eadem incertitudine geiiilivoruni 
tihus; velut, i^ovg dens, oSoI^TOZ: novg pes, noJO£; 
-ly, SIT02: nXaytostg placenia, nkaxoBNTOH; Stvo^tov 
lon, Sivoq>6vT02y sed Slfmv ^ £l(iavO£; a^g agnus, 
t'; i^ag lorum, tfiaNTO£, sed Ittnag vapor, ln^JO£, 
)tabilc erat^ omiies hujiis declinationis genitivos singularls 220 
desincre m 02- unde inihi priniimi nascebatur suspicio et 
, an noii iilcra £ iii formatione ]iujus declinationls olim 
charactcristica nominativi, ct O characteristica genitivi:U34) 
, an non omncs numinativi hujus declinationis primitus de- 
in £ (mullo niajor pai's etiam iiunc ita facit) et omnes ge- 
aAsumserint ante £, quae vocalis O una sjrllaba augeret 

S2 



276 . D£ CRAECOIllIM QUINTA 

noniinaiivun] , qucmadjnodum necesse crat ficri in dedimtioiie 'fflH 
pari8)llabica, quali^ haec est. nam terminationes ifltas, i, v, «p 
clvfjmy Scxv , et kiym , ablegandas ease ad propiias ccm UacUwM i 
declinatioues; non dubiiari potoit. licet enim ex hac quiiitftaB* 
pliciuui forte CMent orlae , utpote creacentes in genitivo , non Ift^ 
uien ideo erant hujus declinationis ; sicut filia potett euo 
sijnilis , diversa tamen pei^soua -eA a matre. Hujus rei 
facto, et re probabili, uimihi videbatur^ per* innumera emipk 
couiperta, sequebatur, hanc declhiationem, pro di£jic£Diiiia« ofiffl 
fuisse simplicissimam.; adeo ut quivis , audito vero et Tetere no- 
minalfro , statim possct dicere geiiitiTinn ; eut TiceTersa^ iUdBlo 
genitivo, verum nonunativum statim.diceret: et pro navem tnni- 
nationibus, itnam tantum fuisse ^ ncmpe, literam ^, pastcoBao*- 
nantes fere omnes , et plerasquc ▼ocxdes : quae litera nominetiTMi 
constitneret , -et O ante eem iBimissa, Genitrnmi. -nmm A jOM 
charactoristica esset genitivi, obvium erat, voceni tCAmg 4efeM 
facere tviXmcog in isto casu, cmfmtf acJfuxo;, yilu, yfflae^, y^ 
Xarg^tQmgf yikmcog et iQnCog 9 fiQfag, i^QOiCogf Ivtaif liisi^i 
ct ita in ceteris. Hoc ai*gumentnm, quod probat vocdemO aolmm, 
fnisse cbaraclensticam genltiri, pr6bat etiam, omnes nomiDatiTOi 
hujua deolinationis |)^imitua desiisse m £, si enim onuies genitivi 
cxcunt in 0£y el O tantum«it characteristica genitivi, aeqnitlir, 
non-oliunde quam cx iiominativo venisse ^lteram literam JB. Tnu- 
farendum est hoc argumentum -ad ^ertiam Xatinorum dedinalio- 
nem, et insitiouem vocalis I ante S in genitivo. quod Priaciaiiui 
si considerasset, non statuisset Scptuaginla oclo e&se terminalioBM 
t€itiac -doclinationiA Latinae^ cum una laiitum videatur, -nenyi 
litera S (ejccta, ubicumque fieripoterat^ si sequcbatur coneonifr* 
tcm) et I aiite eam in genitivo. 

221 r«nde igitur , inquis, tanta fucta est mulatio in noflodattivis 

Graecis? Hoc jam es:pHcare conabor. Sciciidum cst^ in istif 
Tudibus et barbaris seculis quando liuguac priimim formabantnry 
vocabula imiumera in duabus vel pluribus consoiiantibufl desiissef 
•quae loquelam duram admoduni , ct confragos;un , tum loqucnti- 
bus fum audientibus Teddebant. Hanc differentiam ex iinguiB qoM 
Tiunc in usu sunt, quivis potest dcprclicndcre , si conferai ejntdem 
f^enfis priscum liiiguam ciun hoclicma. invcniet eiiim istam in* 

f235;comiam, Iiorridam , et ronsonantibus abniid^ltem , prae hao 
quain iiun<* loquuntur homincs. Hae Graecac cftnsonaiitcs, quando 
aurcs Iioinimini coci^crunt esse enuliliorcs, paulatim abjiciebaiituf 
ex noniinativiii, intcrduin tina, interdum duac, n o lunniquam frrf 
( ut infra ostcndain ) , ita ut siiinil ciun iis saepissime nbjiceretur 
quoque characlcrislica noininalivi, rellctis iiiterca casibus obli- 
quis, gcnitivt) ct dalivo, in vetcii ct vcra coruin fonna, quia ilhs 
nulla eratobjectio; neqne eadem canssa mutatiom's. Uinc nala 



D£CLINATIOK£ IMPAAISYLLAJBiCA. 277 

illmjiiii declinationis diflicultas. hiuc eniin factum est, nt adfiu- 
og ( popam eniin exempLi superius citata sic ut ad manum veue- 
■nt) asieC genitivus vocis anfiaf a qua talis genitivus numauani 
miiari potuit tecunduni mcthodum obscrvatain iii declinalibmbus, 
[Ufle noo pennittit ut vox augcatur in sccundo casu singulari dua^ 
«f consonantibus quac non craut in primo. Liide uon dubium 
nit qiiin literae istae tg esseni primitus-radicalsain^nominativo-^ 
id crat (antequam o a Simonide invecta esset) cofiuxxgj ct addi- 
ioa» diaracteFistieae genitivi Q, coputtQg, asperiias autcm.sylla- 
«e finalia luttg, in duas consonantes desinentis, seutiebatur ab 
nribiia hominmn simulac deUcatioi^es factae sunt ; et amota sta- 
im «rat caiusa offensionis, sed una cum ea nominativi cbaraote- 
iitica Xy et pro a6(uttg factum est irofttf vel atSfia , gen. otifiaTog, 
U gflnitiviu yerus nianebat; sed caussa terminationis gemtki^ 
t ■mtfltiMiiay aiblata erat, eVinflexio perdebatur. Idem processus 
icmDy opinor, habuit in aL*is nominibus ejusdnm fonnae, not^ 
fMTy M f Sy ft a ^ ^Ufifiay VMjfia, T^vg^fta, cfcc. quac plurinia 
Biit, flt ^iae onmia faciuiit ^iaxog iii. gcnitiva, quia ipsa olim 
eainobfliit in itarg ^. nolfniaxg ^ nf^ay^Mxg, qUXrifiarg, etc. \U>x 
niiii xohnuif "^dn^fdYfiaf nullis infilexionis macbinis cogi potest.222 
t faciat MUffunroff» ^el.ngayfiaxog in geuiiivo: sed nolfiiMn^,, 
djKfifiung in 4eclinaLione imparis^^llabica nou poluit aliud facere 
iflm flPonjfMffoc> vel nQayfiaxogj pogLquam o aule ^' constitiita. 
aot chincteristica^cnilivi. In allis vei*o quac ruiiebantur ii;i r;^ 
oderfltiorea eranl correctores veteres: uani ex. yriqaxg yriqttxog^. 
'ntehu^ ni(f€ttg niQtxxog ^ Jinis , xiqtxxg xiQaxog^ prodigium, ab- 
:del»aiit T solum , et.reliuquebant yrjqag yriQaxog (ct yi^gaog,. 
lod regnlare crat), ni^ag niqttxogy xi^ag tiQOtog. quac, licet. 
i inflesdoBe peccarcnt, iiun tanicn adca enorniia vidoutur atquc- 
fa fllten modo meniorata. Uacc triminatio barbara, tgy in 
«imanliis Graecac linguae, de quibns agimus, atque etiam La- 
lae, magno in U8U cr.it. scd insfquenti leilipore, quidvis, ctiaoi 
^pendium charaoLcristlcac , potius quam eam^ tcrminalioncni , 
LtiebaiituT bomines. undc pro TJfiatg Tluaxog , (Hcs , ilnaxg ijna" 
fg, jtcvr,. ov^txtg oS&atogy i/Jcr, HafutQts dafio^TO^, «a:or,C236) 
aUbant scribere rjfiaQ, rpiUQ , ovQaQ^ A«|lic/^, in uoiuinativo» 
a repudiarunt yiQatg yiQaxog mutiusy ct 'ASQarg KiQarog cornuy. 
racferentes yiQug yiQaxog, et niQag niQarog- cL nag navrog potius 
uam navxg nainog. rejccium anarg a%at6g sordcs , vSargvStxzo^ 
qua: et adiuissuui poiius CKtaQ g^^n. cy.utogy v^q gcu» vStttog^ 
>ro yovatg yovatog gcnu , 4>ifnatg Oifinctog jus, (aliud est SifuSg 
dlfu^o^, Dea Themis) praeiulerunt yovu yovarogy Oifiig Oifii* 
OToc: nc dicain dc pariicipiis rvnrtav^ tv^jfug, rvq>^eig, etc- pro 
tymtovtg f rv^^fovrgf rvtp^ivrgy etc. aut2^(fio£(^ SKmo'/silu\ius, pro 
Sn^cvTSy el alib innumeris; adeo ut tg finalem vix jam inveueris. 



Sn »E CnAECOHUM QDINTA 



,, , I TocaLulum cu^s Biciitiniieiu feci eM yoUt ItWt 
iB gMjilJTP TvJbcKcos ' (luud nou adeo ininuD Tidebitur illi <]ui icir 
Vtritf liM 'Odneonaittes ktc recisa» Suuste ex pn*C(» numtn«tiva| 

Srat ftamxe- unde niirari solcn Qun additani foiase liior«| 
il4it, fue pro tribu» istis sutiafecisset , tu vv^ pro fMifi 
pn> Srtmte- ^^ hujus ullinia nyllaba JUikii;, suinlu eat l>s|uM 
vn ftilHi iaeti», niuUta po«tea in lac et /orfe, gen. laclia, «b 
<lllHwiTi rtti^ft^T! > neinpo consoiiautiuiQ concursum; tiamii yvxt 
tevtin Gnaco, vitare poluisiieut scribeudo Jax^ hoc est, JaKtH 
«tawpivMcfi. I 

!>3 Itqa i t ar ^ yvv^, muAVr'. Quii non pnlaret KenitivQm ejw 
ite* «^tt JwfCt secundae dFcliiiationis , ut T^f TifiTJ;? ct taiMa 
wfc qmtM^ et iinpamvUabicae^ t^; yvvttMioe. unde petet oqbbii» 
tMUB^U priinitivum fmsso yvfaixf vd yvm|, gen. yv»m*itt 
090 VOK ■unic opparet in comjiosito ncdkiyvvtui, palckram ~m»* 
Smm-itiitHa. 

, IWDtefUll ntrl, facit^'hTf)f in genitiTO: quod faCfTf Boa 
potriilit nin Bominativua fuiiset fi^UT^. Evckatc, /1010* *pn, 
gta. tilimt^O^, a noiiiinalivo tvelrtifi;. nisi vcro d luiMvl in 
noaiiBfttiTO , &iUtrB eun in icto loco geiiitiTi qiUeemnw. 
pfinf, moli auipieii, gen. tv«ig¥i^O£; ipm antiq) 
tiTiu «rat iveofvt^, gen. fetfDfCffto;) poatquam uprat* #-llfaM 
iHTectK loco t : ante eret Simnivne, gen. ^MD^Tmf. 'ttB 11^ 
|in>p,. tiaia, niuic declinatnr in jtenitivo, El^iwtof. Wrt*' 4dUl 
«Me&fWOC, re^uleriter. Antiquisunionuu vcro erat ftjiii >| >" 
^H>nt: poiiUTorum, llfui«; 2ifMy»oc: aed irregnltre hI %«| 
8lfHttOcC. oportnit enim «aie Tel !lfu»t tl^vv»e, vel t|Hp|y jjh 
Ht¥9of. ItRX*^, ga^M, rito&ceret «o^of. ■edfitdtHMHli 
ando patet Teruni nominatiTiuB «ue «^dc, gen. K^fift^ff^i 
hia liqnet, quun Ucenter graauti fueiint in nominetiiti-^vWan 
lingoH comctorei, cnm tmnen ganitivoa idtectoe rdi^OHilCU 
lAtinis paiiter factnm vidAii. 

3V. S^n- »ydff, prunitns erst*lvc, nvjc,. ntlp. Ar«C|>^ 

(l3Dlraj primo ertt Ivc Mp, ut et ixtlvs, i*tlnB, raHmM SSS^ 
«c qne Toce BonnulH abiidebant v, et icribebant nrtlf , «K Mio- 
TUtmt c, et maleburt oKTiy. qBaa imoyfa^Ui, falu. Bti^Mi 
m nraltii aliia Tocibai Graecii obtinuit in hac dectinsti4U& bs 
fltfgtc et jil^lv , dr^iAwiw. utraqoe faciebat Sil^voc in f/ti- 
tim; qnanim neutra, aed sola tsliplvg boc recte facon potdt 
Bamliil^lei"^*^ declinationeritelaceret Aal^lof : aedDetaoqnii ~ 
{■nrot genitiviu toos itXiptv. Si qoaeratnr, qnomodo. di^Mvci ' 
potoitininflexione, tilfpis deTphinut, $, /ittl^ls DJpkica mtJtv, • 
Tcl m Delphiea qnaelibet: re.nponderi potait, neutrua tocm ' 
antiqmiiinna cognitam Tidai. nan dtlpkinu» erat iAgivs, M> ^ 
fiiif^ioc: ■•d D^Mt9 niaU» Tel nt orat ^ci^Ui;, gm. Jlik^ \ 



MKM«4«Q1I£ UUUIinXt.l.MIC4. p» 

-XttiMt iBplex Gcnpliua locuDi habel in fio^s «t ^(frvp,S3 
»f cain «ola vcra vide.-itui-fiff^ivfE, geji, ni^tVQos- cawi fuip' 
faccnt ^(tftvoc - ^uit] f>(i^t>9 r^icerat ignoro. sidicoa, huqtu- 
. ut ffWf svpui,-: atqiii t£(i iion |)Dt.uiaset , opinpr, fjii:«re nv 
, tUM varu» «ius nojniiiativm fuisset swps- Oliarscterisljc» 
1 gBititivi iii liac t1>:cliiialii>iie iwii pst 0£, Md noluiii. ai 
» OJS Msc cliaiarterir.Heain getiitivi, ostendas mihi Telim, 
re tfcvfui f^cii &atjfiaTO£ in geuitiTo, non ^«ufittO^, Tol 
»aPO£, vsl&aviiurO£, \el 9aifitt^0£: et dicoja tibi, uon 
iJMv facccealiud quain &avfia7V£, quia, cuni hacc deditu- 
anubaUu-, iioniiiialivus c}iis crat datificTJE: unde iaserta U, 
actcri«tico genilivi, &Dviia7V£. 

X«ii« imoyita^iu qualis c&t in fto^iv^ et iiagxvg, rum veruA - 
inati^nwi fuerit lutfiVQf, olilinet apud CatinoH in vncibus &orior 
nOf, iabor ct iahos, arbor et arbos, et iliulli.i aliie: quorun 
OOfDiiutivi oliin eraut, u^iiior, honori honoris , Inbora ta- 
', aricrt arborii, alji vcro in ;fci-i|itura omiltebant r, (ilii »: 
qui:, ut orfaittDr, caveiilibuit ae vox duulius consoiiaiitibiu 
wl liBrfit. quac rautio hanc decUualioiiein pucne jierdidit, 
»it toliw litera £ \cl S, iioiuiiuititi cliaruclcristico. Sed 

Tiitoc fwat ylXuros, *t i'^Mf Cfwto?, ^uia nomiiiativi erant 
FC et fip0rc. ■ed «j^rag erat tcgularis, et idcii-co fccit ^(DOf. 
DuyJex cansonans | exprimcbat literas yg, xj, jg, <^t «5. 

jl«w£ tirrpituf ijuidaBi, gcn. XaTarO£, 4]uia otin erat 1«. 
gen, itnavo;. tfw^ag geii. Qm^aKO£, 'luia nomiiialivuB erat 
qiE> Divfi plica, mvXO£. oUm nrti^f srnijoe, aed efva£ 

£i>aK7V>.£, ulpotc ab ovkKTZ, uvantoq. 

Porro: aiovq ilriis facit oSovtos '" gcuttivo, qui rlare fiume- 
r ab antiquo odovtg gcn. odoviof : unde iii dativo ]ilur(t]i jira 
vt, fliuuiadnioduu] bcribi regulariter oporluit, noateriorcs(2^^) 
Mot oiftvsi-, ut e:t iliavEiTi fccerunt ^ovijt, lconiiiis, ad vi- 
■1 ooncifniini comonantiuiii, et ob moUiorem poi^illl. , Ab 

ujGup^^m^, «)»cU t, olt Mndem ntionkm, 'Dt in ji^, 
ij- mifiitMf jfuiiti»: nwntM, fAaniia, ctc. JIitjBff g^, gm. 
fggnma .tnl soi)f % Jt^ Modif: vai» Laliiu It^nvrnnt vamli 
, nmlit, liniUtum poste» ia p^, peiU._ caussn mulftiotiikj 
n IJruu qiutii m LatirM .▼ooei MdQin erat ^un s|u>pa 'dixi.2£5 
^tfjt^' aen. ofoc- Verv« noniinktivuq dcbiiii c^aQ \v\ uig 
r nl tvtfr ovFoc- sed tenmnftlio i^ feiri non i>oiuit : ob qunnk, 
Ifm ^mtalientiir mult« niMtahtiva nimo desinentiu in nj;, 
^nin w^K* ^>ot)7C* V^^otrte, ^fnfftmjs, afo^oani;, efcCi^ 
aini£jfunpf «yioniroc. 9>iion(te (pdotipos, '§i}ti6vTr]rg ^e"' 
»5/fHBtf*V*C aI<^on|»Cf ct aao^. £x tiua terminatioiie, . 



380 M GRAfi&OBtAf avAtI4^>-><iA. 

' <_-flI-.. 

t '«Wfnwcs» femuta «st Lirtiironun in tertn dwUnatfanu tatfm 

tfslsi ■t.fopJtai, prohilaa, pravitat , obicornuat, ctc. pro ban»- 

tcl»; gto. («njtafu; probilatt, gen. probiiatis, ntc. qua« amnM, 

Bt^ WMoaj designant qaoiiiatr». Sed ad hos revertor. 

■ Jll*KJ«c)>/acenfa, gen- KiUnconTOff, pruuiliu «rat KJLoxomg 
ialwfawpy> ot jn^^f grtUio*iis «lat jMp^cvte jtt^ffVTo; ; ct pkn* 
JM JB «^ mnc desinentia olini n'iuit ivs vel tvt; , ut d; naMf 
•lim ,«^aiar «r&t 3v(, quintiie huitu declinatiom^ : luide ivat ia 
MwitiTU. iz MZvxiiEvtf factiun nitrxovvic nlRKotvroC' s^d poalun 
■ocnaii[aBtiAcit ob numanua consonantiiuii, et finalem t;. OBiIi 
$k6 «lM«dv>{>ulJ8titutam niUiMws silaxoilvToff, cjectis conwnan» 
tibwi.vr. 

VoeE ftM^wv facit Stvo^uito; in genitiTo: «t ita 'Af*ffn^Ar, 
*3§m>lf^t Xmtfttpav, etc. quaero, quamobreni? nani iHffr»», 
IhnT,. M(H', «tc. Don fadunt IJkoiztovTos , Zi^(oi>7>c, 44^ 
XMir.7hfv Md HiltiTavoc , £ffic0voc, Oflnvo;. Si dicas istud&ri 
ideo ^dt Etw^iuv, 'jlvtiffav, etc. occentum babent in olliuu, 
rMpoBdw, .itlKoxonv facere rof lu gsnitiTo, .«jao xooMTds, ut et 
X^Mv K^lavms, et taniGn aceentuin faAbere in penultima. Qum-* 
nndmn igitnr^ an non boc iiide fnctiiin, quia nomen Stvoifar 
olim ent lEivo-tpMvif : uikIb in Iiac decliiiatiaue neci^Bse erat nt 
iu genitiTO ainimcrct o, Stvo^avxos: et ita ceteri, 'Amtfmmt 
'Avntpmvxos, yintQiqiwrt^ XaiQCiftSvmg. Sed W.uxwv, £(pttv, et 
cetari) qoi non habebant Tante .£ in nominativo, deeinebant ia j 
«olo, JSiiTavs Tlkatavos, £ifi(ui's Zl(xavog. Aliter, nuUn n- 
tio, ut mihi vtdetur, reddi potest, quuie ainogiav aoa facecct 
jiVvotMSVOcin leuitiTO; aut quare JZAqtcdv, £ifiav, Oiioiv, Dcm 
uqnt bene facerent ITjlctTmvTOf, £liiavtoi, ^li.iiivTOg, Qilod«i 
(isg^mlla rit in bia rebus certa et constans regula , Zncctoiv et Xlfi*"( 
.226&cere poMunt in lenitivo W.inava3os, et JSiixavuiog , vel ^od- 
Gtangrte velia; eodcm jure quo suptlU^ ia tertia Latjtyinini d^ 
clinttione inmc fadt in genilivo tvpelleelilis pro suptliieit, it ^" 
pntc^ praecipitit , •pro pratcipia. 

^Afe ognus, in genitivo facit ufvig. Quaeri poteat, forl(| , 
qnare non ttfOog, vcl ufrog, vel a^yoc? Respondetitf, Sob ^ 
poiao AUad eue (juam a^og, iiuia nominativua erat oi^: Kd. 
Tox monosyHaba concurrenlibns tribus causonuitibiu oiurala^ h- 
Vabator abjectioiie luuiu, v: unde «^ upvo;, quod slioqDiit 
fiiiaBet Sfit ofiei regulariler. £st et alia via perveniendi ad gem- 
tiytUD ofvoCi nein]>e ab of^v ngnus: quae vos , antequam \aap 
Toealii 1} in Griiccam lin^tiain illsta fuerat, in quiota dectinationi 
ii|ifarisynabica Uribactlur a^tvg, gen. «(cvoe, et p«r ^rttDopW 
■(^C> qiunudmodam Kvvi^g (»«^9) 8«"- ntnifot, ■puetyvfi , 
•HT^S: pht^g (Mni«) Be"- |*«ifop, p«r «ync. fMf««c: fmi^ ' 
(yoffHK) w»«r, geo. yttaiinos, «yn«. yo«f(Of. IptkTox ««» j 



DECINATIONE IMPARISYLLABICA. ' 281 

Bodo aiBcitiir: nom. venfers, gen. venUris^ et per sync. 

N i ita faciat, &s8iimendo Sy et crescendo in genitiTo, 
teat dicere qnare venur non sit secundae declinationis , et 
UTy nom. venUr, gen, veniri, dat. ventro, sicut magister^ 
l, magiitro? 

niqQe, tiuig lorum, fadt fficnffo^ in gemtiTo, quia anti- 
iminatiyus erat liiavtg: et Uiiag vapor, iTtfiadog^ a nomi- 
Kiutig, msi enim v et t iuissent in ^nominalivo, tfiag non 
tfacere tfutvtog in genitivo, magis quam Ylyvggigas^ yi» 

■bM Dominativo ylyavxgf aut iXifpag elephas, ikigmvtog, 
liualivus fiiiaaet iXifpcnng. 

d fupra p. 220- Liicrani I!, post Consonanfes jere omnes, , 
9qae VocmleSf fuisse terminationem nominativi in faac de- 
ie« Ne hoc temore dixisse videar» subjeci oinnes alpha* 
sraty et ezemplis instrujfi cas quae post se admittunt Jf : 
am ri inunittas vocalem o^ habebis genitivos omnium 'io- 
le ita definunt. 

te 2: yf^tfC g^^i^* yVQ^^Sf ^enectus, Si characteristica ge* 

m fiDMet 0^9 n^tfff in genitivo fecisset fliffuoog, et ita ia 

tniB. 

te^: ^Mg {q>li}\}) gcn. ^Upbg, vena, 

to Xi ^Xoyg (^loi) %en. tployog^ fiamma. - ^27 

ite Xi genitivus fpqovtliog monstrat iiominativum olim 

aae epffomMg, cura: ut v^^Mg Vz^qUogy hinnuK pelUs: 

lli^ mfiLUogy macula: §oil8g fibXliogy jaculumz et talia 



te £: TO akfidlg ^f*x\, tov iXffiiog, xiervm. (240 

ite £: non potest iiivcniri , quia ^ nonnunquam est ci. 
Ite2^: '^HqaxXilg geii. 'Hqaiikilog, Hercules. Eurip. Hera- 

id.542. 

:te £: oqvi&og in gen. indicat nom. fuissc ofvi^g avis: nunc 

¥ig. 

e Z: niXigj gen. noiUo^, civifas, 

Lie S: %QOKg (nqo^) gen. nffOKog, hinnulus, 

rle JT: Skg, gcn. ikogj mare. 

nte £: exeniplum non occurrit, opinor, in Graeca lingua: 

ncm solummodo in Latina , hiems hiemls, 

ite £: ncque hujus, utvocabula nuuc scribuntur, exem* 

lum inveni. naiu cAfiivg, ml^tvg^ ct Tlqwg huc non pcrli-^ 

sre opinor, utpote facientes ^kfuvd^og^ mlQtvdog et TiqvV' 

og in genitivo , a nom, ikiniv^g iinea , TCBlgivd^g cratcr , ct 

Xf^v&g Tirynilis urbs. et Kaqxrfbfavg vcl KaQiriiivg KaQ- 

qiovog; Carihago , 'AnokXmvg *An6kkmvog, jipollo, quac 

erta exempla puto, non tamen admittentur, quia nunc ami- 

enmt 2^ %i aliter scribuutur; Xorf^^dnV et ^AnoKkfov* 




«H 'DK.AtA£€. QOIKTA PCCL. IMPiKISYLL. 



iG^lliita ^ «Mi psto .iirnqiti tb noniuiativo hujus deirHnaii«nM> 
, . . OVIB (it ffhMMJjriltir» jwitivi. ut ncijue I unttt S in tcrtiii 



IfuiteJE: Kv »l m m t (KviJmp) gcn. AvxAivnof, Cyclopt. 
imta £: oliiB frniMPtimw» temunalio, ut supra dixi bhm 

. 9^ iirnvitv. 

. '#n^ X: iucffvilifglc, jwiiivus vocii ■icrrqA(V, ut nutic kiv 
raar» probat nomtiiatiTiini ruiase KaitjAivSr "•^«/oiMi. 
2SB. X~mSm2: hwic (xnH) «n7^£, pAia. 

. .V«tfU'« kX, vW ^i qafliuui e\eci)ila dcili iu sap«noHiMi|| 
.... ChwMTMatHdft-viMiMno desiuuut iii Sol ^i>. 

.:& Intin^. 

.<J|.MtoXi49BC«Nl-$f»aC,>ro«. 

Hoe Tolo: insthodiiiB cognoecendi veros iiominatiTOS Gn*'^ 
tllfVi il luG il»nlinitiooB (et ^tinorum in tertia) p«t«ndwn fviM 
«K fltaUrn* Tpcnm, BOB eKlJteB Graminalicovuni, ^ot eBsenu» 
(t4l}r«bant qunles tunc inrenicbut in |irubalis aui:turili 
■idenuitei, nomiiiBtvvo» toutetoe fuiMe (in priori ' 
relictis) diu ante itfcenim «uctoruni tempore, et edluBai 
ia ^ne-iwnc etent, eteetBfier stabnnt, paulatim perdACtWiflE tw-' 
ImIu teii)io«tiuiiii>na, et pronuBciatioiie absaiie. CogjtMIJtTVB 
del|i«r«bw, pBflqBMO credibile vid^tur, decliaatiwual^ jp^ 
multo plnra Tocabule sunt quam in qualibet ceteranBB, aiiBk:. 
certitttdini derelvetem fuJMe , ut Neiwm in ea eaaenl terBiiMliiM 
qoae (eiBtiTBi tam TBgoe et exccptionibaa obnoxioi nAilMbi 
BBfde centiiBi GruBraatici, reterei vel Buperi, ciaquemniifrif 
pemiadebunt, genitiTQa cufunos, yaltntTO^, et jTrinirAtijlt W 
WJBitiTii f ijfi g , jrolai* et TVF^, poaaeforqari; t^tJgtimMi' 
lUtTe, yiimvg, et jtwotlxc vel yvyai|, quamquam hu TMvdt- 
dtun forte in uau eiae derieri^t, preirter atperitalcm iN^^Bi^ 
mollioribtu Jodun feciirenL Multo minua credet FriioUa»»; j^ 
iaagiMta oclo, vtl paulo plm, iiiiaae termiaationea i» (Mtitk^ 
tionim: ia qila prabebile est unam taittum primitue. ftMH, l^ 
ram S, et genitiviun creTiase insereado 1 onte S, nt rniij^ oa»- 
/■yJaj «xiija, Ucmlli, Cictrwi» Ciftnnlt. De^ua deincepa dlBli^ 



DE 

L DECLINATIONE LATINORUM 

yORlfATA XX 

FA HttPARISYLLABICA GRAECORUM. 



qUM observandam f«M offert in hac dccIina(ioiii^229 
qni Kcet, non-^eclinalio , seu dpfectaa declination]a.(242) 
acmper appellatur casus r^cius: ccteri qui ab eo 
discedunt^ boc est, deelincmt , vocantur ohlufm't 
8 onmibus declinationibus , tam Graecis quam LBti-« 

ut aine vanaiione et differentia uominativi et geni- 
potat esse Declinatio , non magis quam mofiif ufai 
ir; Siquidem Casus est variaiio cowpositionig in ie^ 
^ominisj per immutaiionem novissimae syllabae, ut 
Diomede lib. i. p. 277. Jam vero in hac Latinorum 
f multa sunt nomina quorum genitivi faoc tcmporc 
smit quod nominalivus, ut ignis, gen. ignisz funis^ 
restisy gen. resiis: crinis, gen. crinis: omnis, gen. 
Jia nmlta. Haec xavtoxfig suspicioni adeo obnoxia 
possit credi hujusmusaej et huic musae ^ in priina 
, eb antiquisKiinis declinationuni fonnatoribus ita re- 

praesertitn ciim Poetae dicant aulai\ piciai, nepaV, 
i. e. scorpii) lerrai, miliiiai, Triviai, Iphianassai^ 
ia aulae, piciae, lerrae^ etc. quasi primilus fuis- 
ula^ gen. hujus aulai, dat. fauic aulae, ctc. Alii 
litivum hujus primae declinationis dcftiisac in ck« , 230 
t ai, ut faacc aula , hujus aulas , fauic aulai, 
irta decliiiationc olim fuisse nora. manus , gen. ina- 
ubitari noii potcst: ct Joscpfaus Scaliger dicit Jul. 
rimum induxissc genitivum manus, ncque suspicionc 
linta, grn. liujus meridiei, dat. huic mcridici, civ. 
crcs profercbant, gen. fanjus meridic, dat. buir mc— 
ivuui ct ablalivum eundcm £acicntc». quidam lamcn 
)rum ctiam similcm nominaiivo gcniiivum proiulerunU 
ianus, lib. VII. p. 781. boc cst, noni. meridics, gcn. 
Jtcumquc faoc fucrit , cerlum est , nullani csse dccli- 

1 nom. ignis, gen. ignis: nom. funis, g^V. funis, eic. 




IM' t>C TERTIA LATtNOnVl^ /* 

0<S)ft proaid« m^cui licafia primu istia temiioribai, «pu 
dflcUnationat fonnabaiitar, et qimdo coiuon.-iDtibus tocoI 
«Iwiidabuit, <HiiDU iito» noipintliTOi in bitc deolinatian*, 
nimc diuylfatbi iiuit, et foniait genitivos dissylUbos, q 
fluHP monoi^U>l>oi,,iit ^^^({oi, ^ftncj^ns, nm.funia: n 
fjtn. rMtir? orvi«, gtt. cnauraMN*^ gaiL omnU; Aa mt itt 
lutiTiu mnper duinent in S, et gniitiTiis una gyllaba Bea 
longior fient noiniiiatiro , B«npe niiBendo cliiiractcristiGM 
«nte S, plane ut in qninbi GrMComm decUiiatiuae impariMj 
lucB fit, qnae ezit in 2^' ot fotinat geaMmii iuib ajlbfta m 
nativo loDgiorDm, iiuerendo O ante £. Hic cunsonantiuni c 
cnmu in tiominativis , igHt, fbti^ rriKv, eic. convenit rndi 
iatomm temponun , et foHnatia geuitiTi, talis est ijUBl«n nce< 
~ ■ra^' fieri in dadiiiatiomi impariByllabic*. Scintiu vcra in a 
.:.. 4iB qnae adhiic Kitant,. .fawc mionem aon probabileni mC 
•ed ct ▼aram eaae. nam mi» regalaritar &cil tiobis in geiti^ 
fieif monoayilaboB, in dnaboa canaonaiitibus cxiem, dupL| 
^aqnintinm auribiu d«licatia: et inde factus uovuh naraiin^ 
trAts. gen. trahi». Eodeia modo pUbt, pltiij, aed ad^ mvfe 
tionem nominativi molliendam postea fonuabatnr naK~|Md 

fen.. plMt,. vel pUbti, Ita acrok», scrohit: poatea, »0&- « 
ii, gen. «ero^u. et dubito an non idcm factum ait ia maafl 
i^pmimlnu tertiae liujiu dedinationia quae nunc emidjn aaa 
mm afUabaruin habent ia nominativo et genitivo. qoemdMite 
2Sl.«]im'Niid«, tiKbis (Aiuoii. fdyll. XIJ. et Probiu ia Ga&olie» ; 
2462.) poatea nuhes, nubit.. unde veriaimile e«t, pmltu, pM 
primitae fuisie puha , pubia. Stpt (postea tepts) gen. ae^Mfc mf 
^poiteara^M, et uii^m,. ^baedr. IV. ig.) gen. vuipU, «r^gM 
. iu, ut iirbs,.tirbi*: postea oriu, gen. orSu.- sed wia aprti^ll 
loinatiauem retiuuiti quod uiirum est : utet atirpt. Ctnirf m 
eorhia : poatea nom. corbit, gen. corbit, Aedt, atdit, wt ftw 
pmtdif. iatnd postea mutaliun eitin 0«!», atJi»; boc, Bprw 
pratdit, Vaia, valis: ppstea vattt, gen.vati*. va^, iraife, ^ 
. yV^S- poatea vat, vadia, etnom. vadit, gen. uwlit. Ontfb 
Slg) gen. ovu; unde nom. ouu, gen. ovit, Jovt (a Graaco Zm 
gen. JiMiM.' unde aam. Jovit, gen. Jovia, Hygin. Fab. Itt- < 
Prificiaii. lib. VI. p. 695- Bovs (a Bovs) gen. Bovit: vulgo, Bt 
gen. Bovis! lusi qui* m&lit recurrere ad Aeolicum digamma, 1 
fuerit regulariter hot , gen. bois , et insertu iatcr vociiles'^]^ 
mate borit. tiavt (a vme) gen. navis: uiide nom. Rovif, oe 
navit. avt, gen. avia: undo nom. avit, gcn. avit. AdieGtim 
(2A4)tuava, gen. tuavit: .uode hic et baec suavis et hocsuave, ge 
tuavii. Dulca, gen. duicit: unde hic et haec dulcia, et hoc da 
ct, gen. dulcis. Sic equtatera gen. tquesteris, peihtttra gen. p 
dalm», palttltr* g«i; poimtentf et alia adjectiAt in «r, qa 



T«, et cxeicebaat m gcniliva : posfea mutBta 
tgfri» gci». tiutiliit: pedtiiiis gcn. pedettrU, etc. cujus uiu- 
I ntio obvia «3t. CSic atljcctxviuu actia, Sginrig , vd jtt- 
<a, aetria tt cuutjacte ociis. unile uoviis uominalivug )uc 
; ocns et fiiM: ocfi;, geu. acris: pcr (juein nomtiiatiTUui 
iblr quuquo adjertivuxu ab arbore quae csl acer«, gen. 
ex qiu tabulae «criptoiiae couiiciebaDtur. Ejusdem dfr-' 
BU.suiU )Hl)et-tiva laevs, Jevs, brcvs, lenvt, gravs, trutSf 
infarM, imbelt, ct tulia inaumcra; quae ,pustea sMUm- 
titerojn 4 «x geniliva in nomitialjvum , et fiebant laevigy 
rwM, tcnuis, et postea per dialjBin imuin, gravis, tri- 
tigni», injamit, imbclit, vel imheUis.) Nullius euot li- ~ 
■mgula peraequerer hujusce generia. £x citslia vera oa^ ' 
Kmilal, Dominativiun iii liac tertia declinatione fiuitiun. 
LUn S, el geiiitivuiu ilidem eadeoi iitertk exiixiie, aiaiunta 
l anle S, quae geniliviun uua sylJalia noiniiialivu longio' '. 
Ldebal, paiiler ac iii ijuinta Omecarain dec}imtione iu- 'Ji' 
•bicti; es. qua remove (>, cliaractcristicain genilivi, et 

■ Ter;uiB nomiiiiilivuu), eodem plone modo quo inliKGter~ 
iD<>nint> ai abjicias I, cb^iractcristicam genilivi, reitabiC 
liTua. unde, ut milii videtur, nullus noininutivus in haa 
tioac pr)<nttua poiuit dt'«tnei'e iu u (nam I aute S erat chA- ' 
tica. gcoulivi) niai Bimui genitivus teiminarctui' iu itu; cu- ~ 
i tcnmnBUonia excmplum in genitivo noudnm inveni, ne- ' 
tire puto. Multi quidem nominatiyi nunc cveunt in ia^gg 
\m eeruiu sujira Tccensui, l^nu, Jimis, rrstit, e*c.) qiri 

m eumlcm faciuntj sed omnGs a pD>te]'is iDvecti, et 
lp.p«il)o ante memoruta redorgueudij nempc, si abjiciM 
tUB aynaba geniUvi, ijuod restat, erit nominalivus. quo 
mnH alii hujus dcclinalionis nominali^i iuveniendi aunt^ 
VEM*"'^*! cuspis cuspidls, JVaVs AoiW/i: excepto, tiue 
Kn enjm duhito quiii nom. vU, gen. um, o4im orat regu- 
pill. viri, gen. viris , dat. viii, ctc. quod pluratis vidctuz •■ 
ite, virt» , virium , viribus, etc. amtatum lorle, ^uia v^ 
ii inctdebanl in dativum plua^alem et gciiilivum singul»- 
Qi £^ueHtiBsimi nsus, vir, xiri, etc. Illud in iiis oui- 
fnglU lifwt cemere, vel abjectHni eiie c^mMnanttoi-a 
taibiu «xTocabulo priniitivv, Tel emolUtam eita tenni- 

■ jDMnndo Tocalem inter couaoiunteB. flmc ttaaa •e2i{iM) 
ntor •tndiuue} ulrum genitiviu tnponderet nMninmtiva 
nuto, neche , parum «oUidti;' DlSciunque tv* pott* 
niauuiteni> si duae erant vel tres conji)nctae in nomina- 
iciebaiit: ettunen declinatio et geftitiTlu procedriunt ve- 
nibil iniMTVtlun fuerat. Sic poatqHam «¥ atr* exdiui»- 
nm r, «t ftoMMt att, nitil«niiiii» ooi* iiwtelMt ia ge- 




ms Tkiktu 4'iiitMncM 



HiuwMUtar, q 



int frwUt gM. jAVMbj"lMeiayroK(ff , ^tm. Jrontii*. hoa 

.. ™^.x^ ^ gj fronSy quain Toce* m t 

« e.1 fron^s. qusruui vacam «bi 

, qui militalMn iilonuu l«inp< 

reyrtll ill Ijlnlrtni MV fttttMlke erent. Quando nuteiu nou 
mnt «Ijictf* eodM^M, Iknc inter eas vocalem iaan«l 

' . Pliiciaiiai, I^ VU-.P-.74d- ait, Tertia ^cJinatia ttn 
fftM* Ankl MNmRflin .i^ttagittta octo, vct pnu/o pUa. 
pmdo' pb*9 qiu in mtmi recensct septuagiMa novtm, 
tmt^tame.vll^tm»itiB.) Biint, in ab, inee, inaX, h 

MaA.mmK/Mm BJmtJB^ lon^m caput, iiuUa e«t in o^ 

|m.ail ponit M^ i^^ ItfUWi nrufrvm, /tOf iac , hwftu h 

THll mIii pM. «^ iii.la:¥a,,aqiiiBpii, scnbpndum ae *). HdeAt 
0Ll.ia.*a, h|min naitntm, icc alec , htijas alecis. inut, u 
nmlnm, hoo copui, hitfua captiis *'). atquc itn dcsinit, fA 
(uikiKribae >it cuh>B] pridrfs ud: cjijus proculiiubio exenii 
MWt Sogmd, BogiJv, rex MAiiiil.-inmc. iUius, ob eandcm c 
- 'ib. V. p. 643 , IX l.ivii libro CXfU. " ' 



VL' B- 686. ex I^vii ]>t>'^ ^^^- (^eteniin ex Ib AjhM 
•MolUwiuiJ tenninatiouibus (quae ouinca fkciunt Mlttgm 
SMoiHgimU circiter exennt in S, vcl, quod idun «it, hr X; ■. 
K,> «t.tupr» BotATi, est £S, ut pact (pai) pAeit, «wiy (i 
•tcMt.- tmI GS, ut r«;* (mr) rwu, i^s (2fa:} ^t;^.* «itf fin 
aad« U«r) nmIm , « Cruco ytncrc (vv£) wxtd^ : « KbM^Hr 
litera X ulelMntur ■ntiqaitatiB correctorra , ^ntk Atue ^ifh 
OOnaoilkatee, quarwn ultinm erat *, et quAnun oottcMMklffl 
x^« .nitcbant, boc uno sotniwndio repraeMntu«ntitf.'.''lll 
V. SitftActiii*: — omnia vocabvhi x Utera fitita , pH^ ibM 
(xM)lioiiM «UifNoniM ca*uum tfrBabam acc^iunt. RectO: ^^'i 
alm iLtrfrn'""* ia S, et onuua eraut tertiae dedinatioaUiiM^ 
, ibi eari)».. l^. exrorei Feiti in iita voce , alii pufiai "nAtH 
In ii» ifitar qnae in S tenninantur , niinus videtnr eseo IffltiM 
tia. ^ub anini dubitare potest qniu jlrcadt (non .An^K 
iaciet gcoitivum Arcadia: PaUad» (non PaUa*) fiUUtet: < 
: rad» (non Ctraa) Ccradtu, nomen loci: Ailmu (non ^AIm) j 
/«tiiH : Xaeccnatt (non .Slawenas) Moccenoiis ; amtmlM (aaa i 
n'ta«) civiliUts: iwsa (non vat) vatit, de qno infira: C^m 

. 4 At EdiU. Ald. nor. /n, ud, Ugud, Gon^ <]Mdi 

^ fi^ Uffit,r .-. M/, MfM^ I 

b) Hdc modo nhibet PriHiani «nA*, i« Bcnw/i< ttaititm^ tm ft 
tiL. iUdbta p. 79^ .i>, »*, www Ed,.,^t. batot, m udt MiH 
ntittnim, hot eupal, iujui eapitit, Btgmb'», 



DECLINATIONE. S87 

fs^fe CSdpcfuis) CkpenlAiUt Coektt (noii Coelts) Coeteitt, «t CoclU 
tU: 9eg€i3 (non seges) segetis: mileis (non mites) milelis et militisT 
IMIi ^MMi /m^ iereivsz heheis (non Aeft^») kebetis: soepeis (nou 
i«f^) soipetis, et sospiiis: Chremets {non Chremes^ Chremeiisz 
1^€f¥B (tKm Verres) vel pothiB Fcri (jiullBin enim litenun in me^ 
^a^ 'i^ocu geminabant antiqiiiaBimi Latini ) • gen. Veris: poatea 
*W»r€§f 'fSJSii. Verris, forte ut diitingueretar a versveris, ti {aff, 
Hke^Sprinffi eaedw(non cetedts) eaedis: haereds (nofi haeres) hae- 
radis» Hos duos articulos in AS et £8, exacripfti ex PriscianO) 
pi 740 y 749. ut inde Videtfa^ qtiantaa mutationes mbierat Kugua 
fcaliiMi inter tempiui fonuatioms istorum nominatiyortim , et teib-^2S4 
y Ciceron i st in quo medio tempore^ abjectione conaonantinm 
fnteopmt, et literorum mutationey ut Yocabulorum sortua sua-^ 
^sktt flt Ibollior ad aures accederet , pHsci ntohiffittiTi ftte ihtel^ 
i M taut i utcumque eomm genitivi ordxnem snum retinei^ent. Naiil 
M tf ^mim qiiidem est,- ut mihi Tidetur^ nomihafciYUs ex iis oiiitri'* 
VoM qoos Priscianus supra posuit, et quos ex eo descripsi^ qui 
potest recie facere genitivnm quem ei illo assignavit. et tamen 
omiics iatoa nominativos et genitivos (excepto Maecenas, et ibrto 
jBeim) invemre potuit in Cicerone; subquoi vei paulo antCy lin- 
gQam Latinam attigissa suam oxfA^v creditlir. Sed nuUa aiicto- 
pjtsjj quaiitamvis magna. efBcere potest ut PaUadis sit regnla'- 
litir genitivus nominativi fallas, aut Ailaniis genitivus nmiii- 
|nti:ri jiilasi et tamen ut Pallas vel jiila^ recipiantur pra 
mais Hflnuiiativis PaUads et Ailanis, auctoritas et usus possunt 
pffiem. Hbc inteliigatur dictum do centum aliis vocabulis qtto- 
nun nlla mentio hic lacta sit. nam et comiiis potest esse geui* 
.trnuTods comesz et comis genitivus esse potest noifnnativi co« 
IMM^ diim in decKuatione impamyllabicay si volei usu». sed ra-^ 
gjo ojl.grBiiiinatica reclamabuiit^ et istos nominativos respuenl^ 
llagitaiites C07?tr<5^ gen. comeiis, vel, usitata mutationey comiiitiZ 
Ot. cowiJf geiK comis, fortc a Graeco KOMWo^' sed tamen rati^ 
9l ^ammatica paruin valebuiit, nec jus suuin tueri poteruut 
coiitr^ usum et auctoritatem : quibns ego raiiiime repugno, etC^i*; 
ydbm» si possem, cum Ciccroiic scmpcr scribcrc. huc tamen 
nua obstat , quo minus quilibet laudabiiiter scii*e vclit , et quaerat^ 
qmbus in rebus, et^ cur Cicero ab autiquissiints discesserit. 

Viflimus litcram S cbaracteristicam esse hujus declinationia 

ia noininativoy et I ante S chai^acteristicam etisc genilivi crescen* 

tis; et buic propositioni conscntire omnia exempia noniinativorum 

c|uae apud Priscianuui desiiiunt in S ( ct oinuia in X , excepto nur, 

nivis, et conjunjc , conjugis : scd hujus ultiini veia scriptura e*t 

coM/icx, i. e. conjugs, conjugis) si ad priscam et veram eorum 

^ {sn&ani redigantur. Nttnc ceteras ejus tcrminationes hreyiter vi- 







t ut gmuUi^ 

170S, «fc *^j 

>e in O, (^j 



285,. ..tna> t>t poemi^tptSm^tUi, . dE4..gn-j(?mca vocc.dtxi |ir 
in ^uifiU decluuiionB Groeconiiii, Ter*iB qaa termiuaUoMa. 
HQBiiiuitivo Tideii iMii];tfne: et XdtiiM pnsc«, eadem pra| "" 
fait, pocmafa, gea. poimati*. iiain «i integer nomiaktivui bkk 
aiUtifM vel pocma, quMUwn ratio reddi potcst, quare in genilti^ 
faceret noitffMnOf potiiu quam non^ftityo? vel ftoiiifuiyos , 
itainLatiiio? 

EBiidcm quaoaLionein proponeren de terDiiiMlione 
' cero, Cicfronit; leo, Uonis; virgo , virginit: komo, ovnw 
iiisi cniju piimitui nomitintivi essent Cictrons , irom , virgomi ■iiM 
gonis, homont, homonie , diviiiacidus foret qui smvt «m *<icI9J 
ii)flecU debere per nu in gcnitivo, potiu» quam prr tit, ▼<! aludfl 
quunvis consonajn aute is. Et de hatnona, kamonui, ceitienM 
BUB)Ua ^ £uiua , citato a Prisciauo lib. VL p. 683. el rhiiiiiMi 

..>.'r yi/ihtrit i» ffliri» mitmim ntaiti^l homimm. 
' VttAJtiAt eit eodem more olim infiexas fiiisie rcterat qnae BHOt 
'in O desinimt, qaeniadmodum adhuc facit Karpngo /ufTpagoidi 
ita nt ApoUons jipollonit, AxiiXavi 'AtoXliavoi, Carth<igmm 
Carikagonis , Kti^-miiovg Kttf jiijSovog, mutarentur poatea il 
jtp^Uo jtpoUinu, Carlhago Carthaginis. natn cai-o eamit proMU 
iiregaJaris est, et nomiiiativiis ejus priscDS essct debuit vd earow 
earonu, et pw contractionem carnis; Tel, quud niogia pnAabiM 
mihi videtar, cai-ns earnis. refonnalorea auteni lingiue uon fafeill 
paterentnr absonum istud cama in nommativo. IiiveDiekettBr 
Vetercs quoque qni genitivo aimilem ' nourinativum protlrieiMMj' 
iaec camii, geti. faujus comu. adeo cUaMdebant , amiaaVMBIf 
Waro nominativoj quem puto fuisse cama, gen. comta: al'/*t 
iuria, thurt thurit, rnurs muris, etc. - ' 

Proxima temnnatio est £, ut 7nom7e geu. monilit. StSJ^i 
UM^tBS fuisae opiuor monili, gen. monilis : qtialiter lUnitiil&tT 
iRlilta opnd LatiBOS vocabuta, visih, gcn; vigUia : facilt, 
^aeiiii: Jocilt, gen. dociiis: stri^b, gen. strigilia: «^ ^ 
gen. mpeltctUi», nnnc mpeUtx, tuptUectilia , cum tribM» WJBMM 
in naminativo, et qtiimpte 'm genitivo, et dnplicata iiter* /, es>> 
SSfiti^a morem antiquissimoruDi^iii medio vocobulj saltem. Ex hwe 
Itoroinativo, darias 'videre licel qiud fuerit aupeUex, tA awfrrfa 
tiU: neiiipe, taiiper, ptlit , { postea peiUg) tit Itclum ; ^mmt^ 
fecliis proprie esset, ptliet quae super ieclot sternerentar ad dtfi| 
cumbmdom ; ■ sigiiificatians Tocis postet proUta ad ouia fil 
flUnt in usu domestico. 

Sub termiuatione £ Tenit et mare, qoae tox itngiil«rii H 
^Mwt, •teodemiMdOi RejRimiJk. iriU «iiiiBiiiKiiwrvfMi 



DfiCLIirATIONE : 289 

i$ ia genitivo. nam Deus beUi praeses ersltMarh gcn. 
r; ^ quam nunc absurde flectimua mas, gen. maritf, o 
f oEm erat (nec aliud case potuit) ^{mass) gcn. masis, 
MawOf cognomen Fapisiorum^ ut tunc acribebutur, iion 
onBR. vida Cicer. Fam. IX. 21* quae vox {Maso) postea 
t in JUorOy dedit cognoinen P. Vir^o. sic Valesii ei Fusii 
lerioB Purioaque venerunt : iia arbos, labos, vopos, etiam 
mat et laaes (pro lartit) aetaiis Juerunf, Quintil. inat. Orat. 

Postquam auteiu Marts litera t mulctatus fuerat , et reda- 
n Man, Martis, ratio aliqua* vidcbatur quare mars^ i| 
M« mtaretur in aliud quid| discriiuinis caussa. uiide, 
P, JMWV fkctum. mars Tero maris^ ut pars (adjectivnm 
Hvw. nam quod nos dicimus pars^ li^iifog, erat pnrts par-^ 
t jRarii, proprium nomen, erat Paridsj gen. Paridis. Sic 
IVoffp trat mors, gen. morts. sed ^ivatoQ erat morts, gen. 
r, nt 90H9 (non 90r«) gea. sortis, arts (non ar^) gen. arHs, 
o» et ros, in genilivo vulgo habent Jloris et roris, quare 

non cos coris, dos doris? Quia nominativi horum erant 
)t doAs,. gcn. co/»5; dotis; ut iliorum, ^ors et rr^i-s. Sed 
» IVois: qpia nominati^^us non desinebat iii duabus con- 
tihiaOf neque opus erat ut aliquid abjiceretur. Quod si is 
i eohnn) fuisset characteristica genitivi, 7ros debuerat fe- 
TWksis non Trois : et ita in ceteris omnibus , Jlosjlosis, ros 

'ManManis^ jus jusisj mus musis» etc. Non possuin quin 
hem lodim Chaiisliy lib. I. p. 71. Quaeri solei, quare ne- 
lepotia (scribo lepos leporis: rationcm mutationis in yoco 
OM seqnenti, et mox, videbis) sacerdosy tis^ custosy dis 
Ommia ob syllaba terminatay genitivumjaciuni per tis, ut 
ly tu} sacerdos, tis^ dos, dotis; cos, cotis, ei cetera simi^ 

fiKCmuiiTUB autem haec , quae genitivum Jaciunt per ris,237 
I iwisy os orisy lepos ieponSy flos florisy (pmisit glos glo-d^g^ 
Dos moris) arbos urboris. Itesi per ais, ut os guod ossU 

ITBM per dis , ui custos , dis. quod cum ratione proferiur, 
mm ex Verbo deduciiur quod est cuslodio, et ideo cuslo- 
fcml. £andem caiitilenam canunt omnes veteres Gramma- 

Et vidcs quot exccpfionibus prematm* haec regula, cum 
1 ne uni quidcm exceplioni locus sit, quia ne unum qui- 
verum nomiiiativuin , iit niihi vidctur, Charisius protulitj 
e pulo uliam vocein, merc Latinain, in tcrtia dcclinationcy 
biy primitus desiissc iii oy. nam compos erat compots, com^ 
; de os ossis , pro oariov ^ dicoju niox: Tros et heros^ 
ca suiit , et regidaiTS in quinta dcclinatione Graecorum, 
;^ T^mogf ?^9» VQO^og^ et inde in tcrtia Latinoruin, 
;, Trols, heros, hcroJs, quam translationcm a Graeca d»- 
itione in Latinam> et mutationem ultimae O in I, memorat 

inpiVri VoU t. T 



290 DE lE&IIi^ LATINOBUM 

Prisciantls, lib. VL p. 720- a genitivo enim Graeco muUuttO ui 
1, et faciunt fenitivum Lalinunif ut 6 O liUtovg OUiMSogt Qh 
dipuf Oedipodis. Rem narrat GraininaliciUi ratioiieat rei| pn 
morey omiltiL Quis eniniy audito GracconominB OUteovSf M»- 
aet Buspicai-i ^ genitivum ejiis fore OUlnodog? aot Latino OMk 
pus, dcdipodit? a nenune hoc conjici potuit, niai qiii priva wi' 
vis&ety Graecam Tocem ^coii^ aiitiquitua fuisae, ut priua Hm^ 
ni8g% geiunotog* unde OlSlnodg iii quinta eorum dediiMtMB 
crcscentc per O in ultima syUaba geniliviy debebat iaoerB» sl ' 
fecit, OUiKotOg: et Oediffbds (non Oedipu») in LatinoraB te« 
tia, OedipodL, sed temiinationes OUlxotg et Oedipodm- aan ditt 
placuerunt: atque idco mutatae sunt in OUInovffy et OiiipoBi 
Baiii ds iu sono forto habuit aliquid inali ominis, et «iiDile a»-, 
no litei*ae (, quaiii idcirco AppiuB Clcutdius detesiaimr, ^mI 
denies moriui (1. mortlttri) dum exprimiiur, imitaimr, nt nliHt 
Hartian. Capella, lib. III. p. 68* cd. Grotii. Cetenmi disiy m 
unum quideju veriun nominativum, ut inihi videbatnr, C3uai-^ 
sium protulisse: qui nominativi, ut oplnor, hi oliin ftierant: ii^ 
pots, sacerdots f dots, cots, rors, ors, lepors, Jiors, mrhorSy tm^ i 
custods ; quorum pleraque alibi in hoc scripto memorata inTv- ^. 
nies. ncpo^ cnini, sacerdos, dosy cos, ctc. iiulla regnla poMBHl -^ 
facere iu gcnitivo ncpotisj sacerdotls, dotis, cotis: et in teitil 

5238Latinorum dcclinatione debebant faccrc ncpols, sacerdols, dols, 
ovls^ iiiserta I litcra anie ultimam S. Usu.s quidem ct auatmi- 
tas, conti*a ratioiiem et rcgulas, in his vocibus invaluit. M 
non ideo hi veri iiouiinativi crunt. et quoiiiquam scmper scribe- 
rem nepotis ct sacerdotis pro gciiilivls vocum nepoe et aoecr- 
dos, ctc. simul tamen scire vcllcm, non rationc, et ex eo qnat ]»■ 

Cisoyvera est, sed usu et auctoritate haiic sci'i])turam obtiunisse pie i : 
nepots et sacerdots, Initio autem loci Charisii supra citati, COB- ^ 
jeci lepos leporis, pro nepos ncpotis, quia hacc iiLtima Tox noil 
cst ad rem, et niliil agit iiisi quod actiun est a sequeiiti, eaoet-' 
dos, tis* nam proposituiu Ciiarisio fuit, respoiidcre quaestioniy 
quamobrem nominativi in os faciunt tot genitivos adeo diversof» 
iik ris, tisy sis^ ct dis, £t teniiinationis iis duo quidcra sniit .. 
CKcmpia, nepotis ct sacerdotis, cuni unum sufficeret: nuUnin 
Tero terminutioins ris; quod taineii ficri oporluit. quamobrem 
pro ncpos nepotis , scribcreni , lepos lcporis, Iblud in sis, qnod 
inter ejcccptioncs ponitur, et cujiis cxciiipium cst oiv ossis, a U- 
brario probabile est incuria omissum fdissc iri prima parte, scii 
quaestione quom proponit Giarisius^ foite po.<;t saccrdos, tis, nt 
totum fuerit, quare lepos hporis; sacerdos, tis; os, sis^ ciu/Oft 
dis facit. Sensus loci, et ordo cxccptionutn, Iioc videiitur po- 
scerc. Sed rcdco ad reliquas Prisrinni terminationcs hujus de 
cliiiationis; quae in consoiiautibus oxcnnt, in ai, el, il, ol, vA 



0£&LINATI02IJE. 291 

Amahai, md, pygilt m^# consul; qiubuiy ut breris sim, et 
lerii animbiiSy si addas liter-am S (Annibalsf mels, pygilr, 
U, eanMuls) ejecUm dudum ue in duabus consonantibus yox 
pt«t, habebisy ut mibi videtur, yeram et priscam termiiiaiio- 
■j^IuQiis- dedinationis in uominatiyo; et addendo I ante S^ An^ 
falfis, melUf (postea mclUs) pMigUis^ soUsf consuUs^ priscum 
, «iilHil Cicerouianuiu genitiyum. adeo ut pro septuaginia octo 
Dniiiatiouibus hujus dediiiationisy una tantum yideatur, litera 
Examinayi omnia Piisciani exempla, quae ducsnta circiter 
pt^ otanuua huic opinioni conyeniunty praeter nix, nivis; "et 
I tpBMil desinit iu S^ et adadscit I aute S iu genitiyo. 

JKfiy mdis postea mellis^ Festus eniin in V. Aulas et ali- 
i glui swimI testatur, aatiquisaimos Latinos non geminasse lite*2S9 
ipi, .noyie dizisse ab illis (yd antique ollis) sed ab oloes, i. o. 
[Uf$ at omIm protulissC) non oUas^ ncque annus, sed anus* 
t. ifiio ooDsentit yetustissimum Latii inonumentuniy Columna 
Inilismi sea Bostrata, posita drca ann. U. C. 492- in qua le* 
itlli: eariisufHad pro artissima, Macelam pro Maceliam, ceset 
rq tmpM.f sumas pro summas, clase pro classe^ ctc. Sed opi- 
fOj^ f •ptBm intelligenduixi esse de geminatioue literae in medio 
^aimjji; et boc testautur exempla onmia ox Columna Rostrar* 
i;-. rrtrr-* ui/ine quoque yocabuU monosyllabid geminatio ex« 
hljfV*T"'i oon yideo quomodo dgcUnatio procedere rite potu-* 
rjL lUMn jus, itsiiog {broth yel «aiccr) nunc fadt juris in genitiyo. 
pd^Hn^^ "*^^^ potuit literam r in genitiyo, quam non habobat<2Si) 
4 «oqpntivo? vox juris, t^g dhti^g, non potcrat istud faisse, 
Bsi A nomiiiatiyo furs, postea mutato in jus, alioquin debuis-^ 
Mit faoive in tertia dcclinatione jus gen. juis, ut sus gen. suis, 
ifM gd^ gruis, Sic mas o a^^v debuisset facere mais, non 
Wf$fif» asnonassis, scdai^f: clasclousy nonclassis: os, octIov, 
HSf UOQ ossis, nam oris, xov oto^unog^ nominatiyus olim fuit 
M os, sed ors, ut crurs {crus) cruris, thurs {thus) thuris y mur» 
mua^ muris. Ex. viginii nominativis in hac declinatione , yix 
iMDit inveneris qui pinscam fonnam rotiiict: cum'tamcn gcnitivi 
Dkrique nunc rccte liabent , excepto in his quae sequuntur. nam 
[KSf (iVfftOffy oliin, opiiiory scribebatur juss (unde jussulentus^ 
^nleio) gen. jusis , ut Papirius prius erat Papisius^ Furius olim 
Fusias, Lares quondam Lascs, ctc. hoc pacto omniarecte pro- 
cedenty secundum inoreni istius teniporis, et usitatae formatio- 
nii : noniinativus eniin dcsinet in S, ct genitivus formabitur in- 
screado I ante S; quod nullo alio modo obtincri, opinor , pot- 
tst Sic cum nuila decliiiatio sit in nom. classis , gcn* classisf 
nofn. measis, gen. mensis; nom. iussis , gcn. fussis\ nora. ensisf 
ffxi, ensis; nom. axis, gcn. axU ; nom. unguis, gen. unguisf 
mpicor haec ita declinata phmitus fuisse, nom. dass, gen« 

T2 



»r 



I, et JacLnnt f^cnitivum J^alinum , ut o UlOinovg UtOiW 
dipus OtiUpodis, l^cni narrat Graniiiiaticus , rationem 
niuie, oihiUit. Quis cniui, audito Gracco noinine O^di?^' 
set suspkari) genitivuxn ejus fore OUin^So^? aut L«Ci 

TyMti, G n wrwi i -mefm.moi^^ ■■ ih i |ni i M g §mm^m ^f 

effioem^^jm O in idtiiiM.nrUAib gnltimv 4tMM|4 
frcat. OIMNtec: «fe €M4lhb (aoa O^i^MP^Ift Mli 
tiar OedipQtUB. Md tenniniMi<um OMfaoir itilk#tp«ft 
pUoaerant: okp» ideo itttttetM> imit in (Mlh w HiW i<ii 
xuyn <b in Mno ibrta habuit attfvid Bwli 
«o liteno {,, ^quim iidUriod: jtpfriuo 43mn 
CMinlcy nicwfwx ^ niOfwimy • liMit mtprmnhi^p^ iMMMtfilF^ 
littiian. GqMHa, lib. BI..^ 66- ocL Ovoliii ColMH||. 
«mii quicUta Terum wni ii blifm n^ nt nnlii iridAttlil 
«qn pFOtnliilio: qui nmmmAa, nt opinor, Jn oifa»Mk 
pcUf Hkcmd^f JnU, coi»y rmrt-, or#^ lepom^fmt^^ 
cusioJ^; ■^pmmn plortqite Mn. in hoo scriplii'! 
niee. ii^efo# enan, .fooffwity iboy eo9, etc nn^ 
fkmiQ §UutiMO i^poHt^ *Qomyloti$, icHg,^ 

2S&hoJ^oTam tefinaiiono tUMlBSt Ikcere nipolii, 
, onbi tamt» t literji ^nSk nltinunn S« Usnt 
fat^ QonM, roriniMi. «t x^tjtalmy in his tw 
non icUb Jkitari iwiiiiimitL cnnt ot qnamqomii 
rem m iq m iio nH iioii iiorti»;pfo^' gemtJTJa Toom» 
«iot> elto« tfawd' litmm oare- TeBnn> non niiAmey 

C250)vfra , oet| eed* iini et: onotonlale lienc «cfiptiiram «Mn 
nepola et tmeierdoU* Initio entem loci Charitii inpiwcili 
jeci 2»ot tepmri», pro ntpoe ttepotis^ quia hacc nilimii 
ott aa rem, et vSiSl agit niti quod actum eat « aeqaottfi 
db#> lif. nam prepositum Charitio fuit, re8pondere\q[i 
qiuunobrem nominatiTi in oe fadunt tot gemtiToe aAeo-i 
ia ris, Hi, siSf et ilif* £t tenninationis lit doO' qmd 
exempla^ fupotiset sactrdoHs, cuui unum snfficeret: 
T£ro terminatioitts ris; quod tamen fieri oporttiit. qm 
pro nepos mpoHs ^ scriberem , lepos lcporis. Istud in* si 
inter exoeptienes ponitnr) et cuj us excmplfun est oa eee 
brario probabile est incuria omissum fuisse in prime pe 
q^eetione quain preponit Giarasius; forte post secrHioi 
tqtum Inerity fmtrs «ftee Uporis^ moerdm, iisj os, eie, 
iis heit, Sensna loei. el erdo exoqttionnmy boo Tidei 
scere. Seaxedeot'- NBriMBari terminitienes li 

»n4 • * w iii i i t> » «»y el, t^ 




F. 



/ 



iiat, iimI> pugU, mI, oommlt «DJbM, M.lnrk ifa% «b 

omtiibus. si addos li t a mn S {^nimitt mc2t. raal&iL- 

onfu/s) eJMClam dudtui ns in ^WdM» < 

liabebis, ut mibi vidittu,- vvua 

)iu declinationis iii iWiBioMiTCt; MtdimMioltiutm\A^ 

mtlU, (pustc.i miSU) pmgUiti toti», cohuUU, |ii jf imi 
J Cicerouianiuu gvnitirtuil. ■dw at fif» «^iAt^^miK 0M9. 
tiauibu» hujuK declin«tioiii«, «na taalBiB •widMtnr, Ifan 
uainavi ointiia Pi-iacuiu Kumifi*, qmM JmmrM aJKiMr 
t omma. liuic opiuiooi coaTHBBat, iMMtar idx, tdtlaf «i 
Mi deiioit iu S, ei adaciKit l WHtiB S in gfnitivo. 
xi, "ulis postea meUU^ FwtM Mun m V. Jbdmt^alt' 

■eniel tPiUtui', autiquiuiiaM LitiqM noa gMninMi» Bt»-SB9 
e>]ue dixJAse ab Ulia (t^ Uli^ •Sif).Md«i ^ibn,-!)-*, 
ot aala» protidiaHo, bqe oAm, neqM oitaMM, ml mMi 
i coiucntit vctu&tisiuBBni Ifatii anuHUnantiun, CB hiwM 
la sca Roatraia., poaitft ciru Mtt D. £. 4^ tn fBB-b* 
vtinmad \no ariiittma, MaoJam vra JWrinaltow, 'a««t 
•nl, «■imour pro sunmia*^ doMpnicauH, «tb Saiiav»- 
\ iutelligi-iidum ou« do goauuliona litorM. fn MMJ» 



i£; et lioc tc&tai 

«nim lajint quoque Tocaboli auaiD^lUbioi gaaiMtio 

atw, nou ride» quoniodo ioeUmitim procodan lito p( 

Lin W, tlaliOS {brolh TOl 0000»} n 

dehAbere potuit literam r in g Miti r», qnam am, Iiab«bat(tli> 
OBotivol vox juris, njp diM|Cf mb potont irtad- fftnaaa^ 
noaninotivo furs, poatea mntato in pu. alioqiHB - d Ania- 
cfn in tejTtia dcdiaatione /u« gon. /uu, nt w* giB. «mm^ 
}fa- giuia. Siu mas Sif^ dabniuet &cere maSM, non 
W non «JM, Bcdaijt cuaclai», noaelamtit: oi, oniov. 



^ aad or»> nt crurt {cras) cnirw, fJl&fv((&Mf) lAfirfi , ' inwv 
Mvnt- £x v^uiti nottuMtiTia in hoc doclinationa, vix 
Inmeri* qui prbcam fonnam retiiiet: cumHamen gc^tivi 
M.tniiW recte habent, excepto in his qnae saqnnntor. nam 
Mi4c( ohm, opinor, •crifaebator juu (undo jtMnJtata», 
i^ gen. pitit, ut Papini» ptin^ oat-Fapimig, Bwiiu olim 
I, Lart» quondam Latei, etc. boc jpacto omniarecta pro' 
If aecandum morem isdni temporis, et uiitatae formatio- 
MnbatiTiu eniui deiinet id 9, et geoitivua fbmwbitnr iiH 
M.l.aDto S; quod nullo alio modo obtineri, opinor, pot- 
ftBMm Bulla declinatio ait in oom. cJaiatt, gen. clatii»f 
Dmtftof gen. mtiuit; n<fm. ttuili, gen. tutni^ Bom. tnnt, 
■MUij nom. oxii, gen. axiti nom. wpUt, gen. M1511MJ 
BMrjAMa jl> declinata Hnqntu fwaan, tMMa. «laaf^ gan. 

Tt 




2Sai . DE.T;teS>rALlTINOKIlH 

ttatU: oaOt mtkttf ^m. Munkjf^ Hon. Auf, gcn. fuiif ; (undo ruiti^ 
et^mologU e)ui patebit, lunip* a VihhZo^ jn aupino fusunr, iii ]iirtl>M 
cipia pow. (u«iM)naiii.-MM/gtaLi Mfif j-nom. aT$, gen. eurU; noaM 

S^OmA^ (■ Groeco ovvxpygen. tuigUf uiHrta poslea u. ut iii saHguilm 
iHgmmf wvHCfitwii, «tc. lt> mm/ gOL ilituiV, uyreiov' mia$, gilH 
MMa, « •iitif' nnde eopnniHM Jfan, ut prius not.ivi; aMH 
gn. Mw; OM, d«c^,'geB. on«. He0C duo ultitna prorsus 'ftff^ 
vene, inutatm poatee fii«rmiC,'« gen. «hm; ot g«ti. oriu. nadi 
nv«ra, quamqiMm jmnonien m decliuiur, tatuea as et o* «i{| 
dwtiir eHO temitiedoiMS vocam, nugis quam vorer; tieq«M 
nllc forte ratio, prceter liWtitm eomni qui nmtai-uiit , rrddi pol^ 
«rt, qtwre « fiiceret Mtk, val M eaiu. Si (^uidrguaiu far«tv 
pouent iu gniitiTO tertiao dadiiutioiua , poltus vider^tnr «» ijQ 
onr, utMpra notaTi Vna eAiiB eat ivjjula, quac in bac dccON 
BatiMU — "«MiM .fatKt-^ .Miwpa^ ei amovcaa I, characlniaticia 
gOUtivi anto S, qiwd reatat erit nomnialivnii priscua; ct aimW 
videUa, qoid, «t fuarey MotaTeriaft *{ ^taytviatiQot- wiem y*j 
nitiTO tamtaii»i ra^ora i, et reatabil cuttodsi in «ncariatfn 
idem&c, et manefait aactrdoui m lapidis, tapida: iii cordit ih-. 
jice i, et faabebis oori* pro nominatiTo. Srd rton poterant ftm ^ 
ut Tox iii tribui coiuotuuitibus exiret, corifi : ili abjprerunl i^' < 

(2S3)Beou« de genilivo, quem nemo scire potuit tuturtuu casc cor^ 
^^liua quun eorti», ailt eorH», aut cnru. modeaiiarea nri . 
iB compoaitia hujtu Tocis, txcon, veovrt-, diicors , - elc «k «■£■! 
bua il tuitnm excliuerunt. et tamen nonnulli antiqai' «ri'Bad. 
qiiidem' ferebant , et ide« ponebant ducordis m nominathn, M-' 
■cian. p. 7S6- Jam vcro periculum fac hujiu metbodi in pBA^ 
w -Tociun M et os: exom* abjice i, et restabk osw: €i ma, . 
•tremanebit osas. Conlra, ez osir, Teteri more fonnata, HHU 
Te i, et restat <•«*; ex om«, ««*: ea^ipsa quae proposni. 'Diit 
<te W regola, ntriatimt fijiU , praecipaa propter Mtjr^,'(|«.' 
mwm: quaa tox potest esBe crux Grammaticorum. opinor kBB > 
deam ipaom graBunaticen aon posse . rationem reddere bqi»^ 
nitivi, non magiB quiun si voUes declkiore nax, gen. nonL ' B^ 
gulaiiter hsvm in genitivo debuit esso ftnomuuLtivo niut, BtiaH^' > 
MV*, sttaoSf etc. bouir, navis, ntavis: vel nix m. oOBlBiatin^ 

24ldebiiit faoere nicia, nigis, vej Mictit, in geniliro, Sed-^NU^ 

c) ni.T, gea. n!v!>:'i Ab antiqiio rcddi potcst. Htijus tti etlociBt- 

nomioatwo Cjraeco vlipe) rt^og, ii'a(]i.'i notiliann debeo viro da- 

(CUJBS AccuEalivii* ri'qice adhuc ser' clissimn tf. U. M. D. Gratmi *)f 

vatur in Hesiodo 'E^. *mi 'Hftif. ivlxi) faceret fmoe, non n^ili 

ver. 555) vs'"'' Lntina »ox n^., ja gcnitivo, et pfjta nott Wv« i» 

nifif, rel. quod ideiit ett , i>i'u>, accusalivo. *(Iino vero, GraBtii 

iiiv!i, tinitea mutala iu iiix , ni- vhp faccrct viipog iii gcilitiTO: 

vi*: eniai muiationii, iit inHume- naln, ut ait auctor p. 330. f eit 

ranio|i>>X.i'(^iii'ij nuitaialioiam p£, n£, \tl ^S.) 



1>£CLINATI0N£, 29S 

nSf non, opiiior, cxplicari potest. nur, ni^ potnit^ ntgrex 
rrgs) grtgis. Vclus noDiinativiis forto fuit nivs: unde verbam 
M> in Pacuvio y citnto a Nonio Morcello. 3Iartian. Capella , et 
lem vcrbis Cassiodonis Dc (Trnniniaticay p. 2325- SupeUtT, 
Menex, et nLr^ privilcgio quQilam contra rafionem decUnan" 
\ Ue supellcJC dixi supra. in senejo (jenecs) nulla est difiO- 
ItAs: ea eniin facit senicisf et contracte senis: nam e in nomi- 
tivi nltima s^llaba fere mulabatur in i in pcnuldma genitivi 
escentisy ut comes comiiis, hospes hospilis, svperstes supersii^ 
, praeceps praecipis , praecipes praecipiiisz hoc est, comets, 
fpeiSf superstets, praecipets. lii enim erant vcri nominativi. 

Oif* Hia qnae dixi forto objict potest, Bi S characteriatica 
nominativiy et I nnte S characteristica genitivi cresccntis,^ quo- 
»do dignoaci potuit tertia aquarta decliuationc?' nam iii tertia, 
r faciebat gen. suis, dat. sui; grus , gen. gruis, dat. grut, 
emadmodum olim in quaila^ manus, gen. manuis, dat. ma— 
f: domuSf gen. domuis, dat. domui: anus, gen. amui, dat. 



Jtm. Nolla csse substantiva (sahcm , nulhi adhnc invcni} 
rtiae aediinationiji quac nnnc *) desinunt in us practcr haec(253> 
lOy' sus et grus, quae sunt nionosjllaba: sed imlja inonosyllaba 
ssonteasein quarta declinationey quia accusativi coruiu ter- 
narcntnr in tf»», atque adeo sus facerct sum in' accusativo, 
U9 grum, quod nnturao n^pugnat tcrtiae declinationis, cujus 
cofstrvus desinit in cm vel im^ et una syllaba scuiper longior 
t nonunativo, ut suem , grucm, 

AHa vcro nunc csse in us dcsincnfia tcrf fae declinationis 
ibstantiva praclcr hnec duo siis et grus, nonduin coniperi, ut 
xi. Quacnaui autoni ratio reddi potest, quare hoc pcctas, hoo 
rpus, hoc tcmpus y iion facerent hujus pecii, hujus corpi, hu-» 
r iempi, ut ^oc vuh^m, ei hoc pelagus , hujusvuki o.i pclaj^i; 
si quod vcri iioniiiiativi rorum cssent, peclors pcctoris , cor^ 
rs corporis , (unde in roiuposilo tricorpor (i. c. tricorpors) trC- 
Tporis , Prjscian. p. 720.) tcmpors temporis? ctita, puto, fa- 
mn invcnic» iii cetcris omnibus quae iti h*ac dcclinafioiie-ex- 
Bit in us, cujuscuinf|ue gcncris, ut Vcncrs {Vcnus) Vcneris,2i2 
ter, vetcris, rrisr.ian. lib. vi. p. 716- hoc est, vetcrs {vetus) 
ieris, vuhicrs [vvlnvs) vulneris , gencrs {gcnus) gcncris , peeors 
}ccus) pccoris, pecuds {pecus) pccuJis , mrtuts (yirtus) virfutis,. 
ivcniuts (juvcnlus) juvcntufis. quae , ct cetera oinnia, inutata vi- 
entur ob soiiuni , ct ut cjicercntur consonautes, nolla habita 
ationc gcnitivoruin ct inllexionis. 

a^ D*co itune, quia iion dobito primitus fuerint lus lui§^ strus 
\iiia liKS hii», (it tlriits AtruUy *truin, ut «v« 4uij, gnt^ g^i** 



896 EXBUCATlOVIta^ 

ZiMbM a itrgp mmUtriB UhifM 

utftfifMtnr mmeittam pnMiM Mfwi* 

JBi'€x Pimfnmtt w^mur wfm§9ftumiibu9 

Cummgmrnr.1 .. , ,- -, 

- Ad qpiae notat doctiMimiw Bttithins in fia»n<lat» in ilMif 

Philflm. AiliA|dMf •pi^si.^M? Jincm (lfiumfil0WiMCl^4 

,^us qitd9ifBoB£%,4SSiB i^mi a^AiiiltMiMlii 

^ba pro more corrapit €ar onim sHmUrfsmiv (iib'k)girt*^ 

,,garrire? credideranF «UUf 'MiMbv'/ nMk^, IM» fT Mm 

noculu adgpUm. . p^So^gmjta^jgamw^ j uiyfi tei an ; *^ 

,,neatro pliirali ^imkMi Hb Ueq^raK Ita^ niio ■ni|i[ 

Mprogignitnr. Apnd Qementam eat nmomqlo vM f v m i noa 

,;UMr«oww(^^Q«lii^ 

;gf^^ y-^.^ff jfff^.gtf> |f>,Ar^ 

^BUmtm ^i^&gmim nusAMW dMo2om9M M40' 
^'B» fe# nimmXmHlf « ttgc tao i o ed eirnC le wwl' 

wsf qumdam iomumUfm mmie oau$9 i^tmrom -^^ 

fylnTemi eecundo serraTimns ▼erborom senem, ^ eoctiMtf 
^yQementemy quae nulloc^iunodo invortcrai Vic Glar. mn 
9,perV cuni ittierroga4iQHi^ffignuni addidU, etiam eentantiaa 

^^^ Baec vir segacieeinrRs:, ^ui si rel minimuni cogitftioi 
temporia buic Ipco imp^i^afynetf senteuliamque et yecba coi 
rassety vel Glcment^- ,#^n^p inspexissct, non sibi satiife 
in inepto isto l^v, .pejpit in saribendo fiiinnv pfro /Utirofi 
ecd vidisset nan*atiqnm,,9sef| alicujus (servi^ P^ir ▼^ 
cajuspiam) sic legcnden^j^ *: . 

rvroiaoc ^iifCMlV lUe^ie^g §U%m 

a) 'Envov Tllut^ttxo^. V8 mtQttitolov^ovvtag ttva^ 
^'•^) • Tacity natiUthe^. 

9^t<fuam egrtttw.gram^ 
.MHUmm pome mgtnuamvideo 

J'mam aneiflam iHhMequi^ pulehram* 
t ex vico PiataXeo quoMaam juxia ineedeniee 

Muie om/M nieiparei ' 

* * • s 

Portqnam testitaitum e^et fHiJhtio itovf^v pro /SQUffOfi/i^Vi 

^un erat. 4$unr pro i^py:.obvia quoque mulatio posilionis v 

(,. * » " * • 

a) Vitioai aliquid bic latere ar- f^oifvtag ttvag. Toupins E 

gqnnt objenraU ad Snp||l»* 9QI.' I. p; 364. cum Bentleio 1 

i>i reli^a sa|iA iuniy\|«|g^apQ^. naoOHoXov^ovvta tt r. in a 

es^ metro saltim npa; nnuieatey com Marklando concordau 
^'^- Tov TUazotitfiod kaQOMoXov- 



V£T£|IUM ALIQUOT, etv. 297 

■ 

metro, . qqod turbavcrat omiMio. vedi ^tMMf^. In anpe* 
verbis Clemeniis, cg>66Qa yow hutiiifitMtivata, dldluri 
yovv iiupavicxata f lib. ii. p. 224% «dverbiiini cum super- 
isitatius, aq^oSgti yovv ijEmfcijTMfliff (si ea vox extct) vel 
iXffy adverbialitcr. Sic iiaXiata iXw&tQititatov , p. 288* 
ettaiMtov scribo IHataVxoVf ut in orationc Jsocratit quac 
ur IHtttitUSs. yidt ct Lncain Hobtenium ad Stcph. By« 
»€:e nXatawl* 

lod bic est xatMmTttiivf ecribilur IviiXwttsw in Clementc 
.cdt explicatur verbis sequcntibus o Sm tcSv oip^liiLmv 
^nv tatlv: qnae Glossematis mfhi ^uspecta sunt; quialia 
Kstant in isto cruditissimo scriptore. De verbo iXkmmni^ 
si fallory summus Hemsterhusius ad Lucianum ^). VidA 
n JI. 4. p. 178- Mctrum posdt naQtinolovl^ovvtag nyagm 

|uitur in Clemente: ivaetQltpii yaf^ hii ti}v Sionowav^ 
analvfiQ anoXttfsluy im^a^qalvEiv. iviiSovoa ^0% nuqm9% 
va^ TO fif} ' BvXaPiiaf^ai ta (ifliova, ita tov avyytvmMni^ 
iXQoigy to (ifi KOTccytviiaxnv i(upaivov^g tfjg ttanolvfig* 
Inam enim rcflcciitin' ancUlae lasciuia, quae gradum ^f247 
minora aggrcdiuniur, non vereri ad majora conscendere^ 
hascenio iurpibusy domina oatendai ae ea nfon damn^rii 
ont pulcherrima :' nisi quod pro impa^Qatvttv f voce ni- 
gendnm intfii&Qav, Non opus videtur Sylburgii t^ fii| 
^&au Hacc vero reprchensio, non tam aoris aul certa 
I forte videbitur, qii.im Clcmenti visa fuit. dubitari eniin 
utrum Philcnion in animo habncrit omnino (nedum OfpO" 
uitfirtKdraTa) rcprc/iendrre Dominam vel Andllam hoc lo- 
I imperitc lamcn hanc rem proposito suo accommodavit 
s. 

:eat alium locum incerti alicnjns auctoris adderOy ex 
lib. II. cap. iv. ]}. 181 > 182' de intemperantibus: fiaya. 
J/ovvTcri piov T)}v anQaoiitv vnv mQ\ ta aviinoatic mv iatti^^SB) 
ov6iv aAAo fj AtiSiiLogj nQatnaXfif fiaXavtla, axQatog, a- 
ugylay notog- iniemperantiam in conviviis, viiam esse bc^ 
xisiimani, quorum viia nihil aliud esi quam comessatio^ 
^ balnca, icmcium , maiulae, ignavia, poiaiio, Mii^uiu 
nincni ijivenissc iii his ultimis diiijecLi membra Poctae ^ 
a rcslitucris: 

*Slv lon z6 Irjv tiib\v «AZ* rl n^atnaXfi, 
KKi(ioqy §aXavti\ anQttTogf aftfdeg, dQyia, 
IIoTog. 

emcus init. hujus libri^ oJg oviiv &l£ ^ yaatf^Q iaxtv o 
b) Ad Ilcsychium Alberti T. II. p. 41. 





(Ro^rie tattpON 'lnwill»^(lair'&}aihL «DMbiia Houmntm 
n^ «rat nisi .i. . . - ., ^ j .■ ,.ii [ti 

. ^ Sponulm, inid«lkirit*t, iiBfti^ ptrtan jtptilto, 

^tpic Triimpkaitt. 

jkcondam Tcro in ax^ttiov lon^am eEs«, notum «at vel es Sid{ ' 
^d£i Cyclo^e ver. J$7S' '^c i^^evaa f«>)^.' «xfvws 
vilSoj^ocL EUclr. 787- ' '» " ' ' "^ 

t ,tu Imjus Oedipo Culoneo Ter. ^4d. ftfnUrSra» »«.,__. . 

248ffix; pareai repereris. £xulibtis et erraulibiu 0«>lipo tX ^tipt- j 
gfier'«U])erTctut altcra Ocdipi JUia, ,Ieincne: ctijus adveata ImUp^J 
ffu teiiex, iva eim aU.oguiliir, et illa respondet, | 

j^ . .. OJ^- rie6it^liaMaoy_, <p nal. I£M. Siyyvvio Adoiv 6fMv. t 

' * 01-:/. 'W rijeSi x^ov i IZM. iua/tofov d' l/iOv Tflnn. 

ViirtijDn^ vulgatam, addp, eoniin cauaaa qoi tuiru oii^^ 
■ - liM. Jtningt mt,:^fiUa, ISM. «mboM timii ampUHitr, 
0«d. iEmf^fM.^a^BplvctQn*} •< fl««i-I3M. ■< '" -'" 

iicrm tttiian, 

Sftd qaomodo potait 'dici Tameiie niptam amplecti^i Iloe Aoccbil 
Vt:liiB ScboIiasteB, qui rei satii ridiculac, magia adiiuc ridicultn 
cxplicationcm rcddere Toluit j 0! ^i^ ttegiltifipavuvTfs ^tva, *^ 
Oui enim aliifuem ait^lecttintur , aeipiOi qaoquc tjuodiuitiaaat 
mmplectuniur. Ev, v^ t6v'S^(t^! o, xtlfytisi' ov fua^atm. 
Prava mutatio nniuB literac faas absurditales olim (nvm veluillDS 
(M lioc meuduin) peperiL AdTenicnti Ismeuae statim inc^ 
OcdipQB qiieri de iniser» wirte sua et AiiUgonac , "Sl v^ait k(>|M< 
— Ismcne vei'o pvaesontienB quid dicturus esset, vcrba eJQi mt^ 
cifjit, etae comitem miwrim eonmi ndjuugit, lambum supgtlew, 

(^SQ OIJ. "& T^aSt n^fiov^ISJII. tM/tifov 8' (nel c') tfiov tffaijtf*) 
..Oed. O hantet tt m«— ISMr «w quoiptt Itrtiam addc in/tiiam! 

In ejusdem altero- Oedjpo ver. 721. suspicatu^ OvHpit, 
Ct^ontem, fratrem uxoris aUae Jocastae, euborjwsse Timiam 
Vatcm, nt diceret se (Oedipmn) ocoisorem fiiisse patris su,'Laa. 
I)um de hac re altercantur Oedipus ct Creoii , interveuit JvcasU, 
ktidita vci-borum contentione ; et afc Ocdipo iiuacrit cauu 
tae irae. ille rcspondet, Crconiem Aicert se (Oedipnm) _ 
dain esse, tt inlerfntorem- palri» tiii, Loii, Num, iaquit illi 
Creon dicii hao qvati tac sna cegttiiioM, tat ah alio oudilim'! 
' fion *X sua cognitione, respondet Oedipu^, led 
■> ' JUorciv pih oiw Ktcxo-iffar limtiiufttf inil 

T6 -f ils imio», nav Asufcfoi dro/ta. 



■) Sic edidit Brunckiiu. 



( 



VElTERUH ALIQUOI, etc. ^ 

ITaUm ^dHk mdhfieum mihwmmio; nam 
QitmHium 'p9i€0t y omnium ilU iojmt ora. 

tSi ib IUv9tf9ih nSv crofia, netcio: non tamen ditbiuff qiiul249 
ipliocles ecripserif-^lirrl, To v eig iapxov, nav (vel srovr') h 
EV#ffOtffOfig. )• nam, Quod ad seipsum aUinei, Ubere iicat tftdoi^ 
tad wKf Greon: hoc non moleste feraniy utpote a fratrt tmK 
d dcJet haec aadire ab isto malefico y cAeco , et ayara impo* 
ore, Txresia. *jEiUvdf^aaTOfi^ ut inEuripidis Andromacfa. veiv 
5S- Millem n&ifx quam nuvj quia Tragici libenter vitint 
»car i mn IiterM yet voAdis, praecipue e. 

In Ajace yer. 1375* dum de Ajaos sepultura cbnttodutit 
gamemnon et Teucer, commode 'mlerTenity quasi arbiter, U]is- 
» \ cui cum pbst alia dixisset Agamemnon , Obedire virwn bo^ 
um decet wtmgUtraiibus, xXmv %av iv ttXiif Ulisses respondet, 
lavoui' tLQtmig toi tsov ^lXw vtMnfiLivog' I)e$ine: victus ab o- 
iicif , vietor rs, Quod contra decorum mibi videtm*; non enim 
ebuit Uliasts inlperatorcm smmi> et re^um regem Agamemnon% 
1 ordinem cogere, ct eo modo alloqui, IJaHaai, Dcsine, n<|gi)f 
a ISecit. -iMBny nisi faUor, Sopbocles scripsity 

•) Uitatg %^ari7g toi rtSv tpilav vitsifiivog* 
OmmihuM suffiragiis vinei§y quamdo ab amieis wimeerism 

1 M, ITnnqnam niagis victor es, quahi ctim ab amids ^vihce^ 
is: pnl&enima isnit^htiay et ad priora Agamemnonis apposila». 
locatio elegans TTotfat^ (sc. i|;i{970iff) xqautvy Horatii Oirmr^;^hifi4(2C0) 
tsmfirre, videtur ignbta fuisse IfansCripteribus. . LUdanus ii^* 
(ii Accnsato tom. ii. ed. Graev. p. 226* naaaig i} *Axa8fi(ila 
^nni. A ita p. 2S6t 2^7* et tom. i. p. 413. anacatg nQaxng. 
Szprinntiir nonnunqua.m if/if^o»^, ut in Platone Dc Legg. lib. viL 
mf.fiq naaaigxalg ^'^tpoig ovtog 6 voiiog* 

Knipides in Dramatc ''jKixtStgy seu SuppUces multeres yfitar' 
iatk faabet admiranda. Inter quae , non nltunutn locum ob6iie-' 
tBt lii sexversus de Humanitale ergamortuos, si integri cssefft. 
ras itfert Theseus, directos ad praeconem Thebanum, seu po^ 
lins ad omnes Thebanos, qui i^d&vera Ducum intGiiecLomin 
tasepnlta detinebant. ver. *531« 

'£o«aT' iSri yi woLXvqtMvai v&L^avg • 

^O^v d txacxQv lig to aiSa dtplxnoy 

*Evtav^* a7t7JX4^By nvBvfia gAv nf^og Mt^^ gg^ 

T6 €sipa d' dg y^v o#Tt yiJ^ nsKtrifu^ 

i) Hoias emendationis mentio- ^jtX9v^tqo9to(iiV^ 
&an nuliam facit Brunckius ; sed e) Hanc conjecturam intaetam 

in ed. tcrlia monet ^oro^oe «•r- prseterit Brunckiiis, qiine Miisgra- 

M"ioiKm significat. adv iXivdiQol vio contta non inrlcgans fidetur. 
nCid^ idem est ac xofTa n&vta 




nSiil eral nisi j 



fflo^. ne teRipor« Jitvena]]) '{Sat t.) virt BObUJua Rom 

• jtpblle , 

xcanAam vero in aK^arov longam ess», notum «st vel «x Kio» j 
pidia Cyclope ver. 57S. 'iQf i^vtvQa tuvisi a«0«fO£ fl 1b0v1 
rSl Soiilio.:!. Elsctr. 787- 
Qj rov(i6v iiathova' aM 

f Li hujuH Ocdipo Cjloneo vcr. 340. abmrditaj Tidetnr ea , 
S48nK pareni rcpcreris. iix.u]ibiis et errautibus Oedipa et Astigiv 
Sf>B/^up<'''^^^ allera Oedipi lilia, lainene: cujtu advenUi Ue(»- 
^U seiicx, sic eam alloqujtur, et illa rexpon^et, I 

ij 014. npoffyialioo»., £ fmX. ISM. 9i;yavia Svolv ifiov. 

' OLdl. 'II tiiait xffiov; ISM. iva/iiQOti i' Iftov tflnif. 

I^aionem vulgatam addo, eorum causia qui luira ainvit: 

.- -0«rt. Atting, nr, o filia. ISM. amhai liniitl ampUelvr, 

OaiL Mar.c lu (ampiecteri*} ti w} ISM. ti n» (amplectoi) ii/f 
/ircm Itrliam, 

9ftd quomodo potuit dici Isuiene teipsam ampJecii'! Uac doMliit 
VH-Ub Scbuliastas, rjui rei satis ridiculac, iiia°is adhuc ridiculua 
explicationcm reddere voluitj 01 Y"9 mQ^JMp^avovttg mnt, t\e. 
^ui cnim aliqitmi amplectuniur , seipsos ijuoquc quodammciv 
mmpleciunlur, Ev, vii xov ' Ecfiijv ! 0, xiliYttsi' ov fimiQtm' 
Prava mutatici unius literae bas abaurditates olim (nam vetiutan) 
nt hoc menduin) peperiL AdvGiiienti Isnieuae staUm incipit 
Ofdipus (|iieri de tnisera sorle sua etAiiligonac, "Sl Tij€$t x^iuS 
— [smcne vcio piaesenliens quid diclunw cssct, verba eiiu iMt^ 
n|)it, et se comitem miaeriae eonuu adjuiigit, iambuia aufplen), 

;iM7 OIJ. "Si T^<(8s tt^ftov—ISM. Sva/togov B' (vel t) ifiav rfiniit) 
■ .Oed. O hantet tl tne—lSyi, ne ^uo^ue lerlian, adde iH/eiifeai! 

In e;nsilem altcro Oedipo vev. 721. suspicatur Oedi|nis, 
Cfeontem, ffatrem uxoris euaD JocasLtc, subornasse Tinsiam 
Vatcm , ut diceret se (Oedipun)) occisorem Juisse pairis «nj, Laii. 
Dum de hac re altercantur Oedipus ct Creon, iiiterveiiit iocasU, 
mudita Terbonnn contentione ; et A Ofedipo quaerit i ■iiii— tai»- 
tae irae. iUe respoadet, Crconttm dicer* te (Oe^piiai) fMmct- 
dam ase, *t intet jM ta itm - patrit ni, 'laaii. Kon, tD^t iOa, 
Creon dicit Aoo qumti- €oe na oogmtian», an ah aUo «wdifw? 
' ffon <X 9»a cognitione, respondet Oedipua , »ed 
•^ ■■ Jtffrmi /st» cJr nnoiqfOfi t m H^ ^as- tmd 

To y' tte htwto*, «KT tMttfot nofut. 

■) Sic edidit Bmiiidioi. i 



VEITERUM ALIQUOI, etc. ' ^ 

ymUm tpdiiHk nuiUficum mhwimnSo ; nsm 
Qtumium-^t^My omnium ilU Uumt mru^ 

t)taiil int tLiv^^^o^ nSv ctoiut, nescio: non tamen dnibiii* qiiiil249 



taiMf Mu Greon: hoc non moleste feranii nlpote a frair* fno» 
i$dl dolet baec endire ab isto malefico, caeco, et ayam impo*> 
toray Tiresia. * Eliv^tQaatofiiy ut in Euripidis Andromaoh. -vbiv 
fiS-' MsUem srai^' quam navi quia Tragici lAenter viUml; 
literia vet voMis, praecipiie c. 



In Ajace ver. 1S75* dum de Ajada 'aepultura cont^diuit 
I gp men i n on et Teucer , commode -mtenreniti quasi arbjter, Ulis- 
«8 j cui cum ptost alia dizisset A^memnon, Ohnlirt virum. bo^ 
twni decei muiguiratHus, xlvt$v %m iv iiXti^ ITlisses respondet, 
TlavCut' x^ortic TOft twv ^lXmv vuiminwog' Dtsine: viciue a6 a^ 
mtcif I tdeior «t» Quod contra deeorum mibi videtur; non enim 
debuit Uliflsei imperatorem smmij et rc^um regem Agamemnoni^ 
in ordinem cogere , et eo modo alloqui j n^tHaa^f Dcsine, iif(Qitt 
kn fecit, msni nisi fallar, Sopbocles scripsit, 

•) IJiidaig npattTg toi ttSv ipiUov vixiifttvog* 
'OmmibmM iuilragiis vineiM, tpnmdo ah -amicis tineerU» 

id istf ymiqnam niagis victor es , qu^ cnih ab amids ^vliMoe* 
ns: pol&erruna sBiiti&iitia y let ad priora Agamemnoreis apposibft 
Locatio elegans natfatff (sc. if;^90»(J ngaxelv^ Uoratii Omiic^/Mi4(200) 
ctMmferre, videtor ignbta fuisse thmseriptoribus. LUcianua i^* 
Bis Accnsato tom. ii. cd. Graev. p. 226* naaatg ^ ^Axadfiiila 
fCfflmi. €i ita p. 286t 2&7. et tom. i. p. 413. maaaic xpareii^. 
Ezprimitnr nonnunquam iffi^oig^ ut in Platone De Legg. lib. viL 
vmffiQ nuaatg ralg ^q>otg ovtog 6 vofiog^ 

Eoripides in Dramatc ''iKltiSigy seu SuppKces mulieres y-jitar' 
riria imbet admiranda. Inter quae, non nltunum locum obj^ie-' 
rmt'Iii eex versus de Humanitale erga mortuos, si integri cssefft. 
eoi cBert Theseus, directos ad praeconem Thebamun, seupo»- 
lios ad omnes Thebanos, qni csidsvera Ducum inteifectorufH 
iiiepnlta detinebant. ver. '531* 

'Easat Mfi yy wtlvcp^vai fjex^o»^' 

^Odty d fxactov iig to ooSa tiqtliKtOy 

*Evtav9^ amjl^Sf mnvfta /sW npog o^iQa, ogQ 

d) Hujui emendationif mentio- ^^lXev^iQoetoiuiJ^ 

Dem nuilam facit Bruncliius; sed e) Hanc conjecturam inlaetatai 

in ed. t«rtia monet ^OTO^a ««r- jpraeterit Brunckins, qiiae Miisgra- 

3,moH€m significat. aav iXiv9iQ6X vio contta non ineiegans Tidetur. 
nSio^ idem est ac xara navta 






■fiy . ■ EXPtlCATlONES 

'Bpin^ avri, jiIl^ iveiitiitna (J/iW 

'.^AnfiiiAiio» IpgimuB hoi pulchros lambos. nom et uitcUcrtoi? 
Hmti imOfUi quidom venire tiq to «u^o, satis iierspictie dia- 
tBr:.Md^ontado potest tA cmfut renire flsta 00(1(1? PiMUra, 
IWIvilM «t tfifia, ([Uae Homintm congtituunt , suut liiATlfM; 
'4guAi»,.iUiAas rrbus recte dicitur, iion Zimtaxov , quod p/i ' 
^» ML Stabaeiis Sena. cxxii citut «neldiiv sril. jatfan, 1 
■HW4 qnod ad i.ttain paiieni: scd Codices, rjuaiitum ano, 1 
Variuit ' Hauus Euripidis fui-te liaoc Aierit, mutaUonc luiius liU^ 

' Mla ^U tnnspusitione, 
. . ! , "Ottv S' rtaaTos tts nj ii<bu* uiflxno, 

'' ,. .- 'JE«T«ry usiil&^- mitvfut ^v n^of tMitcc, 
,'_ . ■ Td (lojftn fl' tis y»;v- 

^7i;i'- . Jlbr' abtal: tpiritut quidim ejuc aiJ.iulArra , 

■'nuJit riV Tit ^vv «iplxtTo (i. e. ad hominn ttnit) pro tlf 

ii';-Tid«al. Helen. 919- 
Ibidem, icr. 469- Prowo ThebanuB , a Crconlo nd Tlifi*- 
mn miMUi, post mullas anibngcs tiuidem piotVrl <juid iji coss- 
datis hcbnerit A CrconLc, iicmpc, inter ulia; A^c j4iiraittttn on- 
t^mo, ,*dmitUi Thfttus in hanc ttrram, scil. Atticam: Si iM 
mff iq^uit, in hac tuxa, ui , aiite occasum soUs, rum itidt a- 

pM) : ■' " 'jUfmntop tk yT» r^vSi ^1} tcaftdvai- 
■ : ■ ■ ,'Ei.a' ieuv iv rj, jrel» etc. 

'A» «J «itipitiir, opinor, pro h t^Ht Tel tBuTTf. Brodaena ». 
jilicat, M hac proidncia, Fiiscianus lib. xvji. p. 1045- ii>p<i' 
^foascos Articuli inveniiinlur loco Pi-on.oniiiimu postli. ut aixil 
fjHDipwWB t i 7"Q TJJ-&E &ODts inl vijete 'Axtiiav , pro ovxot yap," 
2J}-MtIiB CKflinpIa ex Uonicro uddit. Dlxisse potuil, ctapudAUi-: 
,CM, non Graecos solum (nnui saepe iii liac re dibti^guencliiai 
Mt) imreiiiii o et Sg pro oi$ et ovroe, per onmcs cusus et numf 
MC fH tunm, ^nod uiinuu videtiu, in Tragicorum Tarabt^ 
foeminiiu «^ pro t^dt, vel ms pro xtttadi (Ucct, quod n^pi 
nnrere, t^ pro tcafe, et toi? pro Totffie, sacpc occurrant)" non 
poto iuTeniii, nisi in distxibulionibus, zn ftiv, tn 61, i. e. tev- 
; *• (tJr, wtwtfl 6r. vidc Alccst. ver, 16S. iidroui. 675. vel rj 
fMV» tfl 3i, OresL 556- Pariter fit in toiJ et tw, pro xiros «t 
Tfpi InterrogBtivis ; et tou et ra pro «vo's ct rivl Indofinitis: 
*} goonini foeminiiu fhlitra qaaeiiTerii» ' Fanca «xeii:^R.t^M- 



1} Jpnim Harklandinn a!b eiro- dis ■idhMit p. sjf 1 iiiliiiftwill rii> 
n m lii qma Snpplinbni Enripi- wrt^tk «luSopbr'' ** -■~-~~ 



iboel. AJ. i| 



'i 



9 

f 



V£T£11UM ALIQUOT, etc. SOt 

OAfmeru mddam. - natifogy pairu, in Choris fSrflqnehter occnr- 
rit; nanquam in lambo , qiiantum scio (sed semper mnqog) ma 
lonel AeachyL Xorifp. ver. 238> ed. Stepli. 

Jlati^og n )eal ro (ifjtQog tlg ci noi ^im 
£rii^ri^Q09. 

njb probabQe fit, ibi quoque scribendum esse ITavQog. et ta- 
inn lUftlQOQ et ^i^r^og, (ifiTigi et fii^t^l, passim iu lambis sine 
bcrimine ponuntur. Qui aiiaj^aestos ex paribus Jamborum lo- 
qs excIoduDt , coiijecturam in Euripidis Iphig. Aulid. 508* spe- 
ooMun forte putavcrint, 



i TKQitiii / idBXqxSv^ tig ii iQmta yiprn<u 

' JUiottSfttP ta Satfuitioyf 

u pro 8t* iQOtaf anapaesto in quarta sede, legatur 9i tgita, 
Oatendent tamen, si possint, unum locum in quo Euripides, \cl 
vniHbet Tragicns, scribit Igiia in accusativo^ non l^iv. Vera 
fiirte lectio ibi est, d/ Iqov lytyvtto* Iterum: osOev pro 001; in 
Ivnbie, et nbique; et i^i^tv pro ^^ov apud omnes ceteros Poo* 
, et in Choris Tragicorum. uibilominus nunquam, opmor, in- 
ifJ^w ') pro ijiiov in lambo^ non magis quam Mi iniLioC3C2) 
lambiTragpci, hcet & frequcnter, et ^E^ nonnunquam invene- 
xia: eiiam Mz initio lambi Comici apud Aiistophauem BaxQa%, 
SOi- Ih Iphigeiiia Aulidensi ver. 1412. legitur^ Eig cr^v ^voiv 
fiHJtilftKVUU Ita edidit Barnesius^ pro priore ti}v qiiaivi etnotat 
9,Si qnia gemini cly^u collisioncm vclit (velis) vitare, lege, tlq 
»,Tfifir rpvciv* Tftjv pro c^Vy uionosyllabcog.^' Atqui (ne dicam 
^ contractione Tt)v pro t€'i)v vel a/)vy siue exeniplo, quod nu»- 
^uam opinor inveniri) Vir clarissimus non animiun advci-tebat,2S2 
«djectiviim tcu^, TCf), tcov, licct in Hexamclris, Elegiacis^ et 
ChoriciSy irequenter occun-at, nunquam tamen , utputo, inve- 
niri in lambis. Quia pocticum cst^ forte dicet aliquis. Sed hoc 
Bon Mtis vidctur: nam noiumllas voces quae poeticae habenturi 
ip Timgicoirum lambis inveiiias. Verius foilc dici potebt, lias 
fiiiaae Tetenun delicias, quarum ipsi fortasse non semper ratio- 
nem poterant reddere; nos certe jam non possumus. Nonnulla 
kquace generis in Latiuis vide apud sunmmm virum Frid. Gro- 
Bovinmy Observat. iii. 13* p* 594. Si haec observatio do t^ 
Bonqnam inventa pro t^6zy (quao non confutari polest sine ex- 
cmplo) vera ait, pro Iv t^ hic scribendum cst iv y^^ in hac terra, 
h yg rpia Uippolyt. 1176. Siu Orest. 65. "Hxn yaQ tig ytiv pro 
ilg vqviB y^v' et yag PaadivCi, regibus hujus icrrae, vci*. 816« 

riind. Hec. 369. Androm. ffij, ni5. fa/vlt.noer, in praef. adPha- 
Arittopb. Tbe»m. 437. prout il- luridcm Lciuiepii p. xix. 
bai recte eaeiidaTiK St. Berglcr b) Vide Koeuium ad Gregor. 

de Diel* p. 93. 




tm , ZXBhlCATWWE» 

•d. Sii^ tt eenlio itft tnrbqiafl. Appoaite apod Arlstapb. Ba* 
■Mi '.V*^ US?, ictud. quod- prius Aescliyiiu djxejNJLt (ver. HH^ 
*Ab (i^ H" ^>'^E, Enripidea rcpeteiu e^iLpnaut, "HKm tis yiff^ 
HOD "Am lif rrjv- V*^ ^ ^^ facienduin cciisco , Ei &' foat h 
ff, non h f^. Hia parvb ignoratia , neccsiio ei-it ut eireot t,H 
«HMm^nnHriini. 

Coiqeotliram ialOcum Amtolelli De Poetica, qoae in prion 
•dStionc bic M^uebatnr, idco omiai, ,q^uia de ea Bubdubitabto. 
0Dnic difiMtDtti ad fiaeiD opusculi rorte pensabo. Sed xierf;», 

''derwnnius mutatio videtur esse majoi-is mamenti in Epiat 
td Eomanos, vi. 19- quia forte Apostolum sibi leddil, lejiRldo 
yA> na^imJArci pro ff«paan}ff<i[Tf. aiitur, non probatio erit sel 
43Ehartatio. «i^panivov JUj'»— ufuuv, in pareiiilieji poni d«btt! 
«■ tsic propaiitio probanda est i6oviti9iiTt ry jJtteiioauvy ^ifc 
AooMode probat, Soittff VAP napfffnjffcoE t^ lUXfj v(tm> io^ 
ri *Aii>f fy, — avfia rtiv na(fi<mia<as zi jUfAi) v/iw Swl» ij 
(lirj)JM|ilHHli»||. etc. '') Si aliler legatur vel sumatur, htrtabitm 
26SM*pMdtu, Tn-su 19' vtjidant id quod Terin 18- dlKeivt eoi 
^Mi fieint. Nulla eat argunnntatio in ncrpoOT^aate. 

Ex Gvaecis umim addam locum Luciani, quia in nnpen 
praeclara Editionc, quam consulto dadum iiupexi, niliil in tt^ 
■irecte memini , lcnlulum vidi. Locus rst in Apolog. pro loo- 
cede conductis p. 4S7- ed. I^racv. de simia (ni&^Kp) rei^ni* 
deopatrae, quain siijiiam Ballare docueiaul: ixiivov ya^ {v^ 
ttia^fitvxa, titiii (tiv oi/itiadoit Ttavv xoo^of xai jfifttil^, M 
huwli *BHft»iEfff&(M ft/vovra iv t^ ttjr^jtan, xoi mifiimvff 
Imovnri *bI tots adovfft xol avlovm ev^'xcl(i.tvov vftivmev. hiA 
dt eZ8n> taisAttq, otftai, ^ anvYSalov, e(c. Ista, aityxttfitw* i- 
fUvniov, non possunt intelljgi , iieque iu Giaecis, neque in LatiniiT 
njmmatum mpondissei. Cod. MS. BourdeJolii pro evfHttpMOv !■>■ 
Mit ftt}>wi«ovficvav. Itcctc. Logo ct distinguo: xal xoie ^SMtai xa) 
miiovn Mjwiwv^tvov. ov ftevovv InetS^ ttScv luxiSas, etc dul 
Mniofi canmf eliibiarum, molus suos accommodanfrm. trmNW- 
jNfft itit VulA caricas, opinor, vel amygdaUm proaJ jua^- 

h) Ca]n« teulentiaa ar^nienta- txliihuiiiit ntmhra watfra tnO 

tio baeo Mt^: Nvv FJP ovtm na- Impuriiaii etc. Similo ■liiriW^L 

fMv^tn» vi pilq vfiiov 6ovla t^ nus isliid O. Fetri , i l^nft. V', 

^iMiioav*^, tSoiTffi iaoii) nvpf- 35. V/rs yaf ^oti) ins t^ifw 

fniaatt tm /Ulij v.uiuv ^ovIb t^ nlavia/ttva' ajJ^ Inet^Ap^ m 

JbtaOu^lif, etc Literit initiali- ^vl riiv votjtiru etc. £nUit oua 

l»u mejutculb lignaTi vocei .Ji- (oliin) tieut om crrantMt —devai- 

MOtotvvji et 'Awitaeola, quia Pb». i/cr»* ntit nunc ad pattortm etc 

liM M« *(emmniiiDi(i', et dc iis non cvaacrtimini, ia Imper«tif% 

velut de Dominaliu» laquiltir. i»iaioa^itt ; sed /ni * 

iKiM xNiH tta. t^hibaiiiit nu-mbra (Alai&Undi iptitii nota.) 
vtttra tttva iutiitiat^ tittit (olimj 



yETERUM ALIQBOr,ctc. SOS 

m, eln. ^SfUwaw scribitur in Hemot. p. 587- Iii edil. quac 
cmtar Graeviiy et Yertitnry nikil equidem. nuUe tamen, opiacr. 
PHni •▼identHA ease flignificatuft, ut ovxow et ovxotiyy qua« 
Ky qiieiDquani apecieni liabet negativam, significatione tauien 
imietiTa ulurpatur, ut ov /«(1 ulku et€nim^ ov ^ijv oiUft t;<?- 
liameR^ Tel f um «/, Philoni iudaeo tom. I. p.,44- Ov fii}v cU- 
aed»'Mj7ev45^ |0t» Taif tcJv o^/crvMiov ^cocov (1. offi^iOTaiv) iu* 
mnv de numero Stnario, Apud quem auclorem obiter mo- 

^*«Pr 4i^ ^*^^ ^ P^^ ^^^ ovTOig x^l^^^f^^*'^^ legendum esse |. 
welg (ycl I^OK)x^0afiffvoi: et p. 246- pro diaxsoiuvrig , scri-* 
idnm Im xotfVf^f /^ ihfundibubim, loco elegantiisimo.. . Vix 
is finis est bujuamodi capitalium depravationum in isto scri* 
ire eloqaentiflaimo : licet multaa suitulent doctiMinii Mangeii 
igHitia et jol^rtia. 

■Ttirtiee uj Latinos; et in primis ad' delidas tuaa (et cnjdi 
1, edlnBae aena est?) Horetium. in ejus £podo IL ver* 27* 

TenBS^Mff lympKit ohtirepuni manantihu^ 
<• '' 'Svmn* ijuod' invitet levei» 

& qpiemnam locum possunt hic babere ybn/^j, cum 8iqyra/?G4) 
rsn abhinc altero dixcrat, Lahunlur abis inierim ripU jlqvae12S^ 
kratinSf c^inor, non scripsit Foxtes^ ur, sed FBoRDEs^ue /^Tit- 
it aiatmmni mananiibus. rem ipsam expressit Propertius IV. 
4« tSmidque naiivis ohsirepit arhor atjuis. Sibilus JohanaHf 
ictna murmuri labenbs iluvii, somnoa invitat. 

I Gann. xxx. 5* in nobili illa Odc nd ForUmam: ' 

7V puuper ambit soUieiia prece 
KuriM colonus; 1e dominam aequorit^ 
Quieumque Bi/hyna laceaii 
Carpathium pelagua carino^ 

laama ruria est quasi diccres nauia maris, Ponenda est di- 
DCtio post prece, et post Ruris^ ante quam Yocem repelend» 
L iaminam^ hac constructionc : pauper colonus sollicita precc 
lUt te, dominam Huris; nauta (seu, quicumque la^eesii pela- 
$ etuina) ambit . te y dominam aequoris, Tali distinclionis de^ 
ta laborat forte locus iste qui cst iu ore omnium, Ait. Poct. 
r. 440. 

meliun 1e po^tte negaree 
Jft/« ierque expertum ; frusti'a: delere juhehai, 
£i male ier /la/ot y.eto. 

usira est nihil ageres: vox seu jndicimh Poctae, rcm narran- 
I non alterius, se excusantis: ille enim nondum scivit utruiii 
etjrusira, nccne. Servius ad AeneVd. IV. 416. Ne quid in- 
fertum frusira morilura relinqutU: ,fru9tra ^ judicio Poclae 



•04 ■ m$w,tc\naHot t r 

fMJ" -K^»'3istuigiu> o{naor, mclnu poluit^ Ne qaid tAtxjnt- 
iiuk {fnutrat} morUar» rtHitquat. £t initio hujua EpUtoUD tt 
fimiMt ▼*• 6- ix*U poiita yiiatar dUtiactia ,. fDrttt-.sifi mit 



■ ; CMt/<, Ati)iy>, «te. ■-T:r': ^ ■■ .r*J*i.- ^, 

jiiifi 1 !ft*M«i Ut omtce ^0^% et imic* niaecehat M^i.'^im |p 
^MfM, ain»c>7 qui* non ad Ainicos in generc, sc<i aA PiiAnci, 
Iw^ E^toh scnbitur. Vide Cl. Bimttcium ad iH Cnrm. ii. I,' 
' : ' In HOto illa kiAtoria Vulteii MeoKe 1 fintit. vil. 60. 

Mtf ' 2)M> «7>t(n> dmat itittrtia, Tifufua *ipim 

Tromillit ; ^aniMiIet 11(1 marcEtUr agtUiim. 

Mamatiu-. m (« /oh£i< , etc. ^ 

KirBtiM UnSliam suain' meUat intdlexit, qnam ut dic«reti»'i^ 

eal^, 'port^oaiii dixiMet, pcrwailrt uti mercctui'. Si acrirtiji 

(iMM, raoMf ftiti inei-cebiTj rei:t« «ubjecisse potuit, TnercaiKr, ncil 

ptrmadtt Mti* signjficavit hoininibus Ilonianis Vulteium jain auk- 

cattun itiiaBe, ct une neccsnitate addi mercatur, L^go ct di- 

•tingUtf: - , -. 

ptnuaJet, u(i mereelar agtUtini. ■'< ' , "^f 

Mercatus {nt tt longi* aimbagihw ultra l '< ' V 

Qitam lati» ttl morer) tx niuio fit TUtieue, Ht^ •' '■' ' 

koc Xttf pottipmm inxrcaius faitMt. Uox, ver. 92> ', ■ ' 

Pol nu wts^»M>t , palrent ■Kocara , ■ . „.- 

Si ptil** , iitquit, urrum milii pontri nomta ; .1 \ 

'^•xpresM etmt ex £uripidi> Ipiiig. iuTauris, ver. 449* ofci ^k- 
geuia ab Oreate quaerit nonicn ejtta: 

191. Xoi »' Sro^ta voiav Wrf' u riVFiims «mff f i 

7I1W vtru quoil naiatn iMpoiuit gui le gtnuit paltrt J 

Coi ill« re^ndet: 

, Ti fA' aUmov, dTZTTXEIS imUliu^' Sr, ■ ■ 

Wtn fuitUn nonuat poittm uatari Muxa. _, 

I 'Eptft i> 05- videtur excidisse Conjunctio cii ■ ■ . ' 4 



i t.Jiaienes, ames, Tt pueri, ut I Serm. vi. 74- naiti ridicnH 



finrent tenet, Luevo suspensi loculos, etc idest, ilg 'mmits if 
fifitvits. tt, ut U Cami. xvi. S7' * 



Spiri 
atqnc ita /orte.U Senn. ii. lOO» 



€go veeiigalia magna^ S^ 
MHwiliat kalio ^tribut amplas rtgiJma* 

deest cf. , , 
[ Ctf]k|. iii. 5iS- 

Qidmmifa*' mmado ierminuo Qhitiiii 
Muae tangal armU; viSBax gettieaa 
Qua parie debaecheniur ignet, 
Qua Htbuiae pluviiipie roree, 

bon Mtis videtar. nam cujuslibet oliosi erat vUere, tiequt 
in re bae: «ed RQmanorum erat vurcsBE: et eo tendunl 
r armu, et %ellicosis Quiritikus» Per qua parte deiac- 
r (maUem Jebacchaniur) ignee, intelligitur zona iorrida, 
iMJU pn^ induea cahriiua muftdi: n])i male It^ti^ Jervi^ '• 
II Gfnn. puT. 36. S7: per^ gua lubulae plu»digue\rorcs, 
plttir xona yrigiaa, . .^ 

t. Poa. 4S1. ' (260) 

Ut ^i conducti phrant infimere» 

Ui ipait. cpnductae plorant, etc. Hoc enim pmefioe^mth 
et lociia..4Bmptvia eat ex Lucilii lib. xxii. ciUBtto Jf oaio 
tHo V. Jhw^ae: 

- • mireede <tiiae 

GoqdttCtae /Unt aliemo in funere pTo^eae 
M€ult0 et eapillee ecindunt et clamant magist 

im ikcetna iete locus diatinguen^iu eet Tide et Feit Pom- 
. V. praeficae, 
n Carm. ii. 14. 

ATore et fugacem coneefptitur virumM 

wtmv ynAetar fugacem vniuM^ oeque ac si diceret limidum^-iJ 
I Tu verum vidisli, opinoT) 

Mors efficacem h) con9e<fuitur t)irum^ 
Nte par.cit imbellif juveniae 
PopUtibuSy etc. 

basti apposite ex £pod. III. eJ/icacU Hercults. Vir efficax 
wavus, impiger, in quacumque re, vel quocnmque statU, 
B pace^ sive in armis, ut hic: unde opponitur imbellis. 

;onsequitur] Vt aliquid ali- Phegeus, de quo sermo est, non 

con*e<fua1ur j non opus est fugiehat^ sed cominua pygnabat , 

fugiat. Virgilius Aeneid. quando Tumi ]ancea illum ron- 

^4. sequufa e«/. Consequi cst Ho- 

i trahitury pendettfue jvgity merioiim rtixotrBiVf invenire , oc- 

hunc luta retecium cupare , corriptre : Iliad. X. f^o^* 

rea conseqnitur , rumpit^ vvv d' crvr^ p,B (loiqa %ixoiifUy qtiod 

ipie etc. verti potcst^ nunc vero me mors 

eonsetpiitur» (Marjiland»') ^ 
nides T'oh /. "y* 




Eridonu Origin. lib. X* EfTwax dii:tu$ ouia (val gtu) nnli 
A^^CnUtttrm habel in </uaJitrl re facUnda. hino et e^citiu 
ybcictulo diclui. Glossae : Ji/DKTitS ('■ -rfeo'«t1)e) ^wa-. Rl 
dnu: ^jKOrijs* n:(inri£iv ^twbiicvos. Coeliu» Ciceroni Faml 
VHL ip. Nosti MarcHhtm, fj»am tarHu* et parum eiEc» 
Utmtme Serviam, (/udTri cunctator. qni louas sddudtKr a Fa 
inlliemu-o. ')Lilei'ae Latitiae C et G cogiiatae sunl, ut «bi 
T«t HntBTcJiuK in yuaeslion. Boniaii. p. 277. 1). Unde *upe » 
ai&lbanlr; vefnt liin, tt fvgacrm pro effieatm. Sie ^ 
BterJui t>ata pro Lfucat, Prinicrt. ir. 6: 17. 

^ y" v<r(ia /uj<:a<! Lclicu. mimMmcU» earinat. 

(«iMtjAapfpiu* pro ;r Cf.piaa, Tel*^) &! G)p««», luveiwHV. 
ittHiV-^ne ^ Coplnt: nnde racloni ^e^ptus Tel «Agjifa», 

. ->■-) Alt roet. TW. 244. 

Siltiit deducti mvmM , nr juJiee , Fauii/i 

Dntoitt ^;M?'atJ**> litMn dtjwiU, K&w ■duniiiiwihii; 

i/W^^eAMtft ot ^ irte ^mdtii Ante V. 4. Amm^ «M«t 

it^ Imperiiot rmtm, eduoto* UAert, in f i m i itm -lOilUf ■ 

258 -Contni, I SerBk.i 19.>l^tioRe literM, «t d ' " 

loBge concinmorr Bt mifaividalnt, aiteui 

QtUI ttaiiel noltnU At qnif Iicct < 

TtSgOf a(9ii> Iicct «tM btMit, ■ '■■^<^ 

^ Quid eauuat ttt, etc. . .. i '. L^ 

ffma pro f Miw, ut-U-^Stoui liiM Ifr at paivh 

mA^xxijufi.. It^ lumo kwun lesebat •! dwMl 
t»t, Qt prideni forte noiti , Mud 
IficoUus Hu-dince, o /KnEafin};, 

•">• " fvrmtj 

Vt ttmptr-udum TTbur, tl Atmla» . 
Dielivt <a»tttiifierit anwm , ctO. 

.Qao nOnl' Teriiu pnt*. ed Tibnr «nim inritkt 1 
Epod. lU. 20. 



I) Haec coD[eetnM non Htiifa- ;« MS. MarUamii, i 

oidiat •ummo viro , I» C. Vale- petttt CL Au-itnwB tidatnptm, 

>«iHerie ad Euripid. Hippol. i>^ k) ILupertn*, MetUantt.i 

.^i retineo, ita iaoi«m quia «rat tii(, hanc emendMliBiMM Sd 

Aaiei 9 of l«n nonuna mU Mor dcra trilndt. 



V£X£AVX AhUlUOI.tUi. 107 

^pitkton pamnl' hot loco canimtura ]Ua$emmU ^ifiUl^ifr. Trau- 

JoeOM, Ma€C€na9y prmeor, 

r ^ poM 'fletfdd qao , IWb* luc /bcotflr. Fbdla /o^ia Hora- 

iy Cii ludibunda. ^ 

EpodL XVI. 61. 

- JGi!C ▼••pertiiiiii eirtumggmii unu9 aniUm 

B.fraiitA Oit auigia poodcttiii, oft mclius «onaiis: 

Jfttf fci p t il iimm eirrumgtmit itrMue oviU. 

it I 5enn. tL IIS- vespMinumqifLe pererro Saepe. Jbrum. InZo^ 
hvsA proxmie seqiienti (Ter, 63') putarem abna^ l^wnus potitM^obj 



^pliuB'am Zumiis : iVSrc iniumescti aima viperU humua, J)on- 
ins esty nequt alma humus viperas habef intumeecenies, Quis 
hic snpponerct alia? cum ad rem parum videatur^ sive vipej-ao 
iint in olfa, iive in summa Immd. ' 

IV Cann.* x. t. 

, . . - ^ • •■••■■. 

^'"' ' " :Eisperaia tuat eum veniet tlvka mperhiae^ 

Doctiai. Bmtlcius conjicit mvMA» de. qna corrcctione minns du- 
litarem j si inve^irc posaem cscmplum vocis hruma mctaphorice 
Uiurpatae; id cst^ si quemiuimodum Ovidiu» dixit amdris BJZUBy 
iU aliquia proibatus scriptor dixisset amom BaoiCA, vcl aliquid 
eittsmodi. enm vero sequentia, comotf et color , in propria, uuii 
metaphorica 9 notione ponantUTy cogitayi de buoa, quia noverain 
rn^aj ct caU)itiem saepe conjungi : et memineram istius Propert. 

UL 2S» S2. 

Ht vsnSaX formae %Vk tiuietrm tuae. 
Scd ntrique conjecturae tuam praepono, scfibcntis^ 

Ijupcrata tuae eum veniet rOBirA ^uperbiae^ 

«];aoniam a nilgata scriptura non tam longc abit quam ruga ; et 
qaia sine metaphora rcm agit, sic ut comcK et coZbr. Veniet 
poena, ut Ovid» ITa^t. V. 648- 

Ei tandwm Caco debita poena TOnit. 

Constructio est, cum poena, insperata tuae superhiae (i. e. libi 

superbo) veniet: poena de qua nunquam cogitasli^ et quam tu 

superbus nunquam metuistl: id cnim i^ult insperata, Aiia quo 

qnc cst verboruiu constructio -, sed non tom probc. 

'Aavcxacla mihi videtur in I Epist. xii. 22* ut nunc di&tiii-- 

mitur: 

Vtere Pomptio Orotpho , et^ «» ^uid petet, ultro 
Deftr. 

V2 




Qaomodo potfst iRli<tms dare tm ieferit vltro (i. e. ^nU «m» 
■ 2S0vel/irior) isluil quud prius ab to prlilum fuit? Si FlaccBa dili»- 
set, el, 91 9ua re inilif-cl Crotphut, ultro islam ei dejtr, iaUt 
^lexisseni : sed pctitio neceise cst ut tempore anUcedat, et o- 
cludat u/frowrai') oblntisiiem. uiutata distiacliaiie, eTMieaofit iIh 
sui'duin I 

it , 11 ijuid petet Hlito, 

u/fro ;>cj«r« frequfnlisnima csl locutiti. Noglcr II Senn. i. S9» Ecit 
scasu divcreo, :ecd hic tlHut kaud pfltet ultr'> Qarmtfnam tni- 
Kiaiti<n<. Liviua XLII. 12- SeUucifliam duxisse tum; nw pr- 
teniem , sed petitum ultro. XLV. 27- petita ullro sodetate Bt- 
(jU/gfmana. ptiiere ullro, Gratiiis Cynpget, ver. 162- Suclon. C*^. 
14. amiciliam ejus ultro petiit Martikiii V. Q, tlllro purpurtm 
petet libellum. 

lEpist. XIV. 19. 

HAM <}uat Srierla et inkofpiia Utt/ua 
-Cftdt*, amoma Meat ntmun fu ttiuit^ MS. - -jr 

Conslit sennu. led, nt ndlii Tid«tBr, admodnm frjgttj. JHM ^9 



, . Noit eaitm b . . _. 

SUcfiia tl It. TV fMta itMXria tl iml^^ita MMM 
'CrtJi*, amtma mtm* «■«jlt f*i mOitiC; tl wlM 
QM* th puUira putat. 

pra«c*dttU' ia forte e^nlit tu, fnod ridetiir pMtiiI«r4 
aic<£fHst.X.£. 

Tc itiViiM tfrvat; ■MlMtd» KnL* MWMi 

Awo«,'BtOl 

In eadem £pi«tole %, 14- pro rare biato, Ttldt M^ iijf ' 
HOTetium Kripiisse rvM SAants ; dvb dnbituis, «x MAm it •!■ 
|ncti(, quin.adjeativum loc«Ie la^t aub Jsto htaUtj «tMi^ 
etena lioc fu&se Sahino ex nniltia ipsins Poetae locis, et OC 9h> 
tonio in vit« «pus: vixU plurintlim in tedatu rorii «yj Sautifrf 
TI&iiriMk "TotuBi «ic ■ dislingutw et legeriin: i 

fMrt yiatwrat ri mnaiienter oporttt, ' * 

^PoHmdatqut daino ^uatrtnJa ttt arta jirfmwrt ~ - t 

Jfovittine loTUm politirtm rurt Saiinot 

£tt ubi plin tepiOJtt hieme» T 

2SlId«t, Estne rui liUum in qao liieiiies tepidiorei nutt', MWi il 
Saiiiio ruhti' Nin haec intelliga» de paniculaH aliqno r^ 
cony araRdo ' cmn allis mrilnu, iaepta erit qnaestio, SttiiKflu 
Uptanl hUmetf com onmibus Sotmn slt, luemes tspidiane iHt 
m ■vrbihtia qtiom in rute. Farentliesi* ittft, ett gnolne ■nfvmiSt' . 
Hacteaus ex Horativ (nam t§ xinfX antl^uv ^:) .*}k^ 
, I) Vida Solitaderi £m«nd> p. <B. 



VETERUM ALIQUOX, clc. 509 

Bctore, poit omma quae in eum scripta vidii iimnmera amit 
aae non ititelligo. In toto opere vix una est Ode, Senno , vci 
piatola, in qnibua hoc non sentio^ dimi lego. Neqae adeo 
liror; cwb haec obscuritas, (quo viiio ilie minime ienebaiur, 
Mte Suetonio in vita ejaa) a posteris invecta fuerit. Horatius 
ainiy Vkgilina, Ciccronis nonnuUai Gaeear, Livii qnaedain, iu- 
BnaUa, etCb in schblis praelegobantur poeris, et in singiilis fere ^70; 
lonaateriis bctitabantur. kide tot • spurii et inepti venus in Ho- 
itii et Jnvenalis hexametris^ tot explicationes et immutationes 
egantiamm linguae Latinac in contextu Caesaris, Ciceronisy et 
iviiy nt si isti ajoctores reviviscerent , iu multis sua Bcripta non 
{noacerent. nam hemistichia, et debilia fuhnra ista et supple- 
iQiitk aennia in Vir^ilii Aeneide^ a seipso pleraque profeela 
Ut; ^pdf^ yuft^ dum scribereif lu tfuid impeium morareim\ 
imlsin. imptrfecta reUguit; q/ri^ leinssimie versih^ veluii.JkUii: 
to* per jocum pro iigilluH vel iibicinibus inierponi a se aiatbai^ 
l susiimsndum opusy donecsoRdae columnae aduenirent : .nt do 
» refert Donatus iii vita ojus. Heu quod columnae istae,.niorta 
irgilii intervenicnte , nunquam apvznemjxt ! 

Pergenti ad Caesarem moram injicit (non enim ad formulam 
Lstringimnr)- 'hieus. Lactantii, forte conspectusy de viribn» r&- 
lionis, lib. III. cap.xxv. Da mih^ virum qui sii iracundus^ 
iledicuSf ^renaius: paucissimif Dei verbis tam plactdum, quaia 
rm reddani, Ha cvpidum^ avaruiHf iertaccm ; jom iihi ewnli- 
^lem daboy ei pecuniam plcnis manibus largienicm» Da ii^ 
dum Jtolbris , ac mortis ; jam cruees ei ignce , iaurum coniemr' 
*,' In marg.. edlt,..€antabrig.. 1685* Icgitur^ ei igne^, rsBicu- 
M omne et taurum cotitcmneU Scd in Codicibiis Sublacensi, Gt 
»IL Eonnanucl. est, etignes et pehicula, et laurum contemnet, 
go: jam cruces et igncs ct Perilai iaurum contemnet, Peri-^ 
rs est is quem Poetae FeriUum appellant Froperlius IL J9: 62« 

jE/ getnere in taiiro, Moevt Pcrille'} tuo: ngo 

rHaum appcllanl 'Pltalaris in Epist. 66- 122« et LucianiM in 
alaridc L p. 7S7. ed. Graev.Grotius '"^ad Rom. iii. 24^ dtat, 
rt crucem et i^nes el Phalaridis iaunim coniemnet. Sed cum 
ta sit historia,. et Perilai extra dubium, nolo plura addere». 

In Caesaris Commcnt. De BeH. Gall. lib. Y. oap. 42. men- 
ni est admodnm vetnstum. Galli hibema Q. Ciceronis obsi* 
bant , et vaHo pednni xi', fossa pedum xv, ca cingebant.. Sed 
lla Jerramentorum copia quae sunt ad.hune usum idonca^ gla* 
is cespiicm circvmciderej manUfus ^AOXJJAfique terrahi erhaurirCf, 
^ebantur, Ita huiic locum imtio V. seculi legcbat Paulus Oro- 

»} Qucmadmodnm ex MS.Gotbano edidit Cellariuv* 




8w . ■ iMVifDtuamrw 



nm lit. -ni^O. a fltclHafaio Oitdfnii>nn« aSS«eliu: j^aSSititil 
cideaiio trrram, et •AOVLt* t.rpnrianiio. ut>i uolBbu nilalMiaOr 
ro»ti , qui pri) «xAaurirv, qtnxl ibi non Uit»lligi potuil , Mllaflt 
^^■}tuit trporwt, qiiud ulia oauiino res cM. LF^uduin «rat, M>r 
niAiu mAGnjsfv« itrram txhiatrire, cogtbiat^. GtiUis in m 
fuia» (n^^, {teli fssmu «at, GeUiu* X. 25-) F«trt ex £«(>■ Sfi» 
4&< et Itk. i. 26. f^&minrv t«rnwn tragaHi, iA «•!, e ff ^tia^ 
'UCtaftoMtf -MrroM i^ovti^ , Boralia tpod. V. ver. 80- haftr 
t.iZVL'flM. >d«.A£te)ii militibiu iwdam quaemitibiu et ali 

JKw «obM Mrtni* iIuWimM &>(nH'hu onia, 
JM.#a«k4)(httt: 4Ui.. 

fl^baa fitva >Dcis praac? denti* , maftiiMs tlrogiJbiim, 

itiaA tagiJifjuJt StA „SagulU terram trhaimre, ot min 

' Sfe'Ul^dAM ■A4i>cittitt ,." prout nutnt ad locum MMpilfr 

fc— iaOiiilMaiiipiii». 

') >i>AUlRi >ltanO.JbMib pnccipae propter nieiidi nnti^oitttii^ 

" ' ■ ■ ii^l in.>i*«a Horatii Art. f aet.-fi$^ 



i£S 



>f cn/inr* >afil( '^^uV, opfaflM rM«'i, 

Ita «dUit, «X conjcetn»,' Ct Bentlciiia; ■nls^ritr .. . '•'-Li 

tttriUtqat £k> palut,^apli^utrtmit. '' ' < ' ''"-<'' 

^6SDa aiia^lvcLlane vide Gi ymff a t i r o» TateHt in Bou'B«fad^„,|4' 

gendivn ernl) ,..'.,,^»1, 

,, .,.. , tttriUtut paltti pt4tataifvt rtmU-, «tc. i,,,,>; 

-UtfOmt iwHorwN, C4war.BdL Gdl. IIL IS. IV Pxt^ariiuft^- 
Semorum aiiiiliiV ptr vada pulsa iiMOi. ' 

Xxnnpla ubi^e occomuit. &rore ■criptum pnmo yiXtltftm' 
.(l^Mvr paliu fiti^s aptaqmt rtm^, pxo palus puitatatpm^lMJ^ 
demde omntaa^paiiu alterujni, et, metri scilicet cansaa, Mi^ 
polatnui, tltnJuvt VTUpahu,' apllupit remUi qnod GrainBitiai 
WMnain ei+ttrrfn' ^niiDA ds qnantitata «Itiaiu tjUmkuiiVA 
pllw. BMSta kntMl oppemiMtir, ^uaa ttmUt erat ]^dlk, <» 
MBIC'' Mtt '«8f ; et ipMe oHfa ^feola rrnnu erat, jam aMlk «*r 
Mrtftf Bei>«i4fn«n •<Mn, ted et grmoa Bratnun: qnu tVK^i- 
.ditatem et £niii|at4tt leli jndicat- iCertiMimaiti pntp lifiw rub- 
jBlio iiem : sedJamiDteliigoy-^iw^.toiic jjietciebam, maiiiaa.ii|p 
Bramamfoiue. Faip» aatam-^paca ▼iri afimnii) non ajdnattiv 
jraat ifi contextum, inygU. ^iian] baxc,; «f N.~ Heiiiiii coqaelBA 
^jteS joafiC ^rMfa, XSeKpb. J^,18t; iifli.locua Ha , lagfiUiUf 1t 
^■liqgnFiidiu est, ^ imai quidam, vuletar, 
miMrBai M nmtria elamtli 



VETERIIII 4I*IftVPir,ctc. |{ii 

«I pfS^i qeeto uto ^nouacluli.veifa,. DUeincia.lufmc^fiMgienr^ 
Imh 'mif - «o -^tfil^ niido.- . CojufeiO' «ft ancilla , lai -IjQnfidtmie. 
I» nflnilipwua trati «ed 6<da 4d[tfZ<tfiia.j etfoi^tc ajii2^<r^.i^uir 
iu proprium est vtthvi/aL.deprcndi, Crescit autemy ^piaory^orftr 
io ia iiltimo ▼crsu^ et istiuaiiiodi liei^oes, de quibus Iiic agit 
EontlOAy nontam solliolti soleiit esse iejhma, quiun tle p/ga,- 
B hmc TerOy quia guosdam moechos et mvgilis ininxf. Y^b; 
uijmgaj aui aenique fama. ' ^. ' 

.Sed ad Caesarem rcvertor ; in quo «eqnor praestantissi- 
Mun.cditionem Oudendoqni, cui viro scriptorille aet6rhuiii'{fe^ 
«bit. In his autein explicationibuA seu conjectU]|i.V^ ij^ua*' 'eii! 
daribiu exCerpsi, contincbo me inkrai ireaL libros De Billb ^viRl 
Caeaar Ve BeD. Civ. lib. I. 'V' ;""'264 

Cap. IIL omn^^y qin suniejus ordikis, d Pompeid ,iijded^iur\ 
^fna crainis aine dubio est senaiorii ordiiHk; ut ai^ud CictfBu 
m Cetilin. U.- prineeps ejus ordinis, Sedincrodibile e8t> Immo 
Unim^ fofum Senntum a Pompeio evocatuiii essei et/GaeAareiAt 
iRiHos^ibi emicos- habuiBse. Logo: omncs sui, qui sunt ejus or^ 
Unis, etc. Vox sui (i. e. partium ejusy fiiuiores, amici) amiaNi 
^de^ir in sequente gui, Sallustius Bell. Catilin. p, m, 36*'- Sulla 
maee euos divitiis eorplevii, et ita saepHsiinein Jiislihris»- . *; 

Sequitur: laudai "PompeivLBfiitque^inposferumcoTifirmtit^ 
igniores casiigal , aique incitat, * Ita omnes MSS. interpoAantur 
i Toce Pompdius: quac vox scripta 'supet laudaiy 'Iioc modo, 

fa&ftf** ^^ postea in contextum deducta, gcnuinamy uti yid^ 

r, Caesaris scriptnram expulit. pro.ea viri docli substitBUjat 
;ree vel promptosy ut opponatur so s<r^/itortf5. Aliud a Caesare 
ieee snspicor: laudat ai^teros, aU)ue in posteruni cor^rmai^ 
gmores castigat , atque ineiiat, quod exquisitius erat et elegan* 
1« quam ut vulgo intelligcretur : atque adeo omissum.», et post- 
cjas loco inepte substitutum Pompeius,. Koster. BeU. UalL 
. 13- hujus lateris alter angidusy gui est ad Cantium^r^-^ad o^ 
mtem solem; inferior, ad meridiem spectai, Supra, c..3« e^usd. 
iri: Inea civliate duo de principatu inter se coniendebant , In^ 
ssiomants et CingetorLc: ex qidbus ▲i.TBR— *adt eum vcfdi: at 
kdaiiomarus cquiiatum pediiatumque cogere. .Horatius LSerm» 
111. SO Lanea et effigies erat i altcra cerea, Livius XXIX. 8S^ 
tiae turmae haesere; alteiia, metu deditahosti: pertinacior utre«(273) 
mgnandoj telis ohruia et confixa cst, Gracci frequentcr itd scribimt*. 
Cap. VII. Dor^A etiam, qutu anie habueritj ademisse,] Dona 
iiuit priuilegia, scu praerogaiivae y tribuniliac potcslali couces<- 
ue^ inquit Cl. Davisius. Vclles exempimn uuum dedifset isliu?) 
Hgriificatioixis. . LcSs^ etdistinguo: Sullam, nudata onmibun rebm 



Iritwitlia parimaU, tamen inlei-ct*fionem li^eram rtli^iiUte : Ponb 
fieiam', fut amitta mtiliiiite tiiileaitir, oknu, rtiam fUtf««M« 
Jiatmrrit, a^mUte, CaussA hnjus eiToii», et iiiiiiimcrorumittlui 
UbHs, videtiu- fuisae compendiuin Ba-i|itiotu«, oi'> pro omnia, w- 
de feccruiit dona: pro qno alii coajicisst Irena. 

C5S .,' Cap. XKL Hiiiic ex priina oriJine pauci Catmris C9t»^t3i 
i^lJJtJe^.] Su-iptuDi gpinor tx prim. ordin, pro e^ primi» oriitiAfM 
sic eniiii legenduni puto. Livius IX. 39- ornum ffwM. o4 pnnmf 
Ordine;>, f>«r arma, per coipora euastrinU ila g\ (.-odlcibll%]c^ 
Gjrpaoviua, et notat, onftVips lioc si»iiiiicalu non e»iio niiti ptAUim. 
recte: et iode est (}uocl li9<: locoCaeRaraddit mililes. vi<!« ibi pln- 
n. BeH- GrII- VIL Q2- fuum i^it-inii ordines Aoji/ium uan^xi fiHt 
coneidiisenl. Aliam hujus iDCUtronis significBlionein \idc B. G. ^: 
7. et iiotis ihi. PauUo ante (posl,) pro h. PupTaf lihri optiini lu- 
tieat S^^-fu/iiut. volunt, opinor, 8P. (i, e. Spurlus) Pupitu. 

Ciip. XXIV. quaiiiain ad id Irmpus Jacullai vl>nlo<}iiendi aan 
fyfrit, atquc ad se Brujidiidiim lit ventura», irilei'tsic limpublica* 
et Mmmuni* talniU, st oum /'ompeio cenioqui: ne^ae^itrn iitm 
perfici hngo, ctc.] Hoo eat Caesaris ad Puiu]>ciii])i iiiandalum, p« 
Ca. Itlagiuru: cujus uiamlati noque I.alinilatem neijue argumtiiUT 
tionom intolligo. Becipraconim doctrinam natis luculcnlei' Iradidit 
CI. Ciarkiui ad Bell. G'all. VIU. 60. scd quomodo aii se po^t si- 
^Pfiicua ad Pompeium, aivQ Mugius Laecloqualur ad cum, «vs 
Caettu: «cribat, nesuio. Dciude: daae reddi vidcjduT rationei, 
qUare inlersit lei publicae et commums ialulis, ut Cuesar Cuib 
Ponipeio conIot|iialur: Prima eat, quoniam ad td tempus faculnu 
emloquendi iton fiiei^ ; Sectuida, (]uoniain oil /'oTii/irtuiN Canat 
AmmHPH lit vmAinu. Hu ntioitM per ae MilSc«raiit ■< ari» 
Mudam liiiiu loci infirnitatain. Lego et dialiD^uo' (MByin iriM 
Fompeio} Qm^nieim ad id ten^ntt facaltttt eonloqMtiidi lumyfitliit 

riSpmiiiMti.Titewmmta» talulii, ii C^iiniii in) i ii Pn i^|iw^iMi 
Jogn: nfpw.twro iiem pttfici; etc DifTicuItaa hnjus }iAjt0ik 
«iiatlljJnbiuiM ax pnn interpunctiane , ex a< pro It, ak mft/H 



C3T*}MfWr- ^ium e^vont pro conjancliDne eusn eaaet • 

ttatim-y rtmti»uo , ntianotoitto VirgiUi Georg. I. SOL TaB-ifc» 
^iia^rlt rtnuMt, At^e illiuit in pratetptfrmio rapit a&M«Md 
iBn Setviaa:' jtfffiic, (d ul, «(afini. at itn soini potoat in ^dC I 
Smn. VL lOl- AtqaeW»f«<^ pluret: et Hspe iB ■■■i||liiiaw 
optinria. LiVins XXXfV. 25> ^briixfujfiM cow/iirWo» yni^a J —i rf, 

366«<^oriu fHOin »:A>rtt iNA-armiw, amA.arciim 'ea/MrCnlf ATQO 
«Tb om ;Mu(.ii in formm iHe pergit , etc Flura -^kU «Mlipli^ii 
Edir..TbeaaDro. In CMsare, Iiaec voci^wgnificatto non pwcipH 
«idtis «nroribai at interpolatbnibua uuiiiii!de4i^'3<uoniiD ihw*>^ 



V£T£EUM ALIQUOT, etc 5tS 

i»/.ffoiil oceaiio fert, infra meinonbo. Vrp iWveniMtks bptt-» 
— ^ — ibone potuiMet s€ veniurum. retineri tamen potest sii vcniur^ 
muidato ejiudem gcueris III. 10> tjiuanium in bello Fortur^ 
mi, jam ipsi incommodis suis satis esaent <2ocuiti«fifo : ndii 
lOMeiMCL ^ide Oudendorp. ad B. G. II* 10. Faullo ante, quem 
«••Jft^gncmvocat Caesar, Plutarchuiin.Pompeio p. 652. F. a|h< 
«Dai NoviUQtov. noa recte , opinor. Numerius euini eratPraeuo- 
ein •flliuiy aic ut Quinius vel QUus: et Fabiae genti pecjaliare. 
Cqp. XXV. exiremis lialiae pariibus regionibusque Gr€uciiu\ 
cu^uaiiam casus haec verbai .exiremis pariibus regionibu^ 
fM JBit, et qnare. Nonne deest opporiunum i 

Capu XXXV. publice iis concesseriijj Haec lunt verba Maa« 
iiaiiwinwii non Caeiaris in eua persona. unde igitur iis, cumMaai^ 
nUeniM da se loquuntur 7 Lego : ^uortfm alier agros Volcamm 

dreemmcormm ei JSdvionan publice (i. e. sibi) concesseriij al^ 

. i ' 

taTf «16. «m in Codicibni nonnunqnam ecribitur , Tel sL wbh 

laiiiHDiccFoma Divinat. in Q. Caecilium c. 15- pro sibi prbnaa 
GoJL ¥xmif€a babet n primas. sic ii pro iiAi iiivenit [ivineiua in £a-i 
menn fintiar. Act. c. xi. p. 285* Oclapsa et transposita litora fit 
Wf ofciado tu^ quod pro sibi, non est, ut mihi videturi aeviCae- 
Miiftiii. Vide Spartiaib Severo , c. 4« ubi se pro eum. 

Cap. LIV. poniem itistitutum biiuo perficii.] Tres optimi Co« 
babcnt instiiuii ; reli^ui aervant insiiikium, Forto : aique ex 
tfrqmtuijfflrif poniem instituit: insHtutum biduo perflcii, Supra c. 
28« dUQsqua naves — scaphis liniribusque dcprehendunt : deprehen- 
»a exdpiunl. vido et II. 11. et Bcll. Afric. 86* Ciccro Divinat. in 
CaeciL c 17* boc institui, alque adeo instilutum rcjerri, ac reno^ 
varif molesie ferunU 

Cap. LXVI. iis — corrcpiisfii ab his ceriior etc.] Caesar non 

te Mvipaisset: sed dixi^iset potius, quibusdam correpiis (non uif)(27S) 

^ adaquandi caussa processerani ^ et nuniorum eonim forte ad- 

tidiaset. quod et hic fecit, opinor. nani in buiiis aliquot exempla- 

■ibtu acribitur , ii corrcpii, Lego : Media eirciter nocie , II (i. e* 

Imoy qui adaquandi caussa longius a casiris processerani , corre^ 

ils. rii ab his ceriior Caesar , etc. Si maiis; iis correpiis, 8i--267 

puficabitur duobus correptis , ahsolute, cuni minima distinctione 

poat correpiisf ut uunc oditur. Neque obstat istud Fronttni Stra^ 

leg» I. 8* C, Caesar pcr cxceptum quemdam aquaiorem cum compe^ 

risseif etc. nam licet rZuo capii fucrint , ex uno tamen praecipue 

rem cognosccre potuit. cujus gencris exeuipla aliquot sunt in Sa* 

crii Literia. Hao notae iiUQierales passim i^or hoc opus iu voca- 

bolt transierunt unde ex wcenariae (sexccuariae) factum mcrce^ 

nariac, B. C. IIL 4* et exim (qualuor) feccrunt Uli, ibid. c 7« 



8H ESPLICATI0SE8 

(at liic ti p^o Huo) 4]Uae puIt^eTTimoe reitiiutioniu siint ab Oadok 
durpio et Vossio. StcBell. Gall. V. 35. L. Piancum cDni Wmw> 
in CikI. Okoii. leptur cy/ft Iggione; id vult, apitror, cmw l «fi>4 
»c, attii, una le^onc: ut VI. ?. LaiUnum eum «na ii^uMfcMV>i 
Plancus (c. 24.) loponi imi pFaefoctiu erat. diatincle tf^Uir tt »• 
gnanl^r cum una Ugione. In eodeoi* cap. 7. Lib. III. b«lL Ctn 
pfo nUBierali cx. CodeE Voisii habuit eir: unde Tox pr4Udii| 
sequena, Ccrr)-»!!;, mutanda fuit in C<»iyr<l , proplcr «k. . IK 
«rrar Mrorem parit . ' 

Cap. LXVII. df Incein muZtum ptr $e pudnran cmniam <sb4 
JU.I Optime Ciacconiua logit luce et oeulot. addc diiCtinjCltotunif 
M luoe, miilhim per te pudorem ontnium ovalns , mall-m ttiim 
tri^ttnorHm mUitiim et centarionum praesentuun , adjvrr*.^^ I^mi^ 
St pudoris aede in ocuHt ooUocata. objicit Ua«u>iUB, pntHrrta 
yidetut'- agitur enira hic de gtulia eojuiii (^.alioii Y^^cfqal, iioi 
eorulu qui spectanlur: q^uod non .-tdlenilit vii- clai-iasimtu. oeu^ 
lua.omnium est conapectum, intuilum amnium; ut in QnroiHb 
in oculin ctinspecluque omnium exponere. et scnsus est, Adniili^ 
tes in nfftcio continendoi , niultunl pi-r tt conduoit a iMbtuil 
ceterOruiu militum oculos in se conveivos; (jaod luce fit: iDUt1<t 
magis ronducit, si addatur praeaentia tribunaniiii et conllirio" 
rmm; ^UoHun in tmebria pnt-um valet anctohtiis ^ rid. Cb. E 
8t< iMCe, «ciL exisieKle, abaolute; dum luac esl, inlerditl. 

De Bdl Civ. lib. U. 

- : ' .! jCkP^. ^' Camnuuu «tHn J^', vtrio fio/urae', v^ 
(*tV]|t|qtQ>iif ^ ,alfM inoojmri* njkw* «it^^ fai^Jarnw-] 

fjtHr: eBdfcM optiiBihilwit .lotafaiw, boc «t, 
268 wa wtlenMfu. Horadiu: NiiJ inteiitatiun )io«<n /i^Mtmr^ilM 
Utnrwi et I ■■epa comtiuitantaf cum wit-fijudaDi jhutak.M- 
. ^ .uioCnx ii&Ml» nnnc legi yidfltta pca «/Dtnk, Kn milmt^*t 
|ni libinm L 68^ «d. Gnnor. . . .^1 {.« ^ 

'X C^ VIL Sed Niuiditmu tmvt», etc] Peuim* 'vpcdll 
jprimtmtQUm Tel.mutare Toluit Ciaccoimu. f iini i,iii Immr' 
up. 6. .cmmnuM |)ra(A«i UauilieiuilMU rvj.iw^: a^^MMIi 
:.::dl^M(! ,&il (omp. 10 Naudienaa navea ntilio MsuiyktrviiL ' 
XiMp. IX. laterculo adntruarerunt.] OtUnes Codices A 
Scribo,' 'laleriiio,'K, optr*. aic paul]o'lnfV«, -ZafecMM' 
M- Pro oi&frwMrunl, Leid. pHor, adttrinxeruirt. ' -i • 
'■ Clip. XV. Subtecto mila, Aesctem tto «nMlra, ^nMtf» «HHt 
BAwmn etc.] Atlwi<hre Tidetur vel' M^ (ec^o Tel ntfWl 'f 
^ legi pouet fwifU. GbenH-em vmmagtB Kfe^ 'vidtttfrjaif 
tttfo ftliln (ri<j:lmt'iu>-»nHlra, iRHrD; n^'er^uf', ^^ArilrfiVl^kil^ 



V£T£AUM ALIQGOT^otc. St& 

'Cif^ XVII. >oHca wo, qoikm Cmet&ttm* «(».] Lego: p&ai^ 
tfcro foun UMfartm ad Jlfiutft&MR disiinen cognovit, Sio 
L GdL IV. S7* postea vero quBm eguiiatus noster in oonepei 
m veniim Cicero Famil. VL IS* postea vero quam nufffnam' 
m kmiere coepu Idem ^V. 1. postea Tero quam cet^iissimis 
rfaiift— e um ceftior facius. Tide B. Gi V. S2. B.AIex. c. l^. 

. Cqp. XXXrV. lhncr£, ctySi^a.] t*orte: sei praeoceupaiuM 
Mi* jtaianorum militum iimore ex.fugaj ei caede suorum^ 
ii im resistenio oogiiabat. Sic liB. jii. 49. odore tetro ex mul^ 
idine oadaioerum» ubi vide Oudendorpium , qui citat vuhierir'. 
r wx.proeliis UL 106. et ibi in MSS duobus et proeliis. III. j(8^ 
»i4o ^axjrigore ei lahore, ibi quoquo MSS quatuor ^ Jrigprf^ 
le an Tulgata ileirendi possit ex Gronov. ad Cicer. pro L. Ma- 
L c 9- Amc in illo timore yei*yugn VigraneSj etc. Veriu9«^ •■ 
ncn Tidetnr eae, hoc loco. 

H3ap. XXXYn. Ttatura, et loci munitione.'] Hallem, imtur^ 
: h^, ei muniiione. tit c. Sl* et operei et naltnra loci Tnuni^ 
tristA 'COffra, c. S5* sed quum lod natura ^t munitio ecufro^ 
m «iKliiiii prohibehat. Vide B. G. VII. 14. B. C. III. 9- Bl 
le^ c. 61. 

Cap. XLL aut parenteB suos cammendahant,'] Cur pMrt^ 
9 kohuttf quasi nulla conjugum et liherorum^ et ceteranun'iir*S89 
nsiiudiniem subesset ciu-a? Lego : auZ absentes suos cofnvfhen^{2n) 
atanl, ]ioc omnes comprehcndit. parentes pro cognatis, ett ^e- 
idaris aevij non Caesariani. - ' 

' Cap. XLTf. proximos colles capere universos, nttpie eo iri^ 
rri signa jubetJ] Haec aliter distinguenda puto : unam , ut in 
iseris rebus y spem religuam saluiis esse arbitralus , proximos 
\JUs capere universos ; atque eo inferri signa jubet, jiique est 
trcrbium , statimj sine mora, proximos colles capere univer- 
f, idem est ac, si universi caperent (vfH capere possent^ proxir^ 
^a coUes, Similc istud Livii VII. S5> ergo Una est salus, eruib* 
re hinc atque abire, eL Lucani I. 496* 

vlui unica rthu» 
Spes forei adflieiity pairiQ» excedere muro$. 

Ibid. subsiiiisse demonsiratum esU] Non alibi demonAtra- 
un eat equites substitisse ad novissimum agmen^ e/, eifuonam 
rfidendorum caussa : tantum dicitur (c. S9.) aifjiue alii alio looo 
esisiebant, i. e. subsisiebanU Aut igitur isle locus non cst inte- 
>er; aut vox demonsiratum rcferenda cst ad subsiilisse solum; 
wd u, quos {ad novissimum agmen, eguorum reficiendorum caus^ 
lo) subsiUisse demonsiraium est , etc. ut Caesar per banc paran- 
vhesm Aupplcat hic quod ibi omiserat. 

Ibid.yu^a toiius exerciius procul animadversa] Uoc ma- 




B16 EXPLICAT10SE3 

BifMto falsiun «t: exercitus enim totua Curi(mi5 non A^Mal{ 
ncque (|uidein potuit , undique circumvontus : unde mtlittt ftui 
fvot—folHiei !t) ad unum. omnea inlcrficiioitur , ut statioi BHnC 
Xiicaiiiis quoque de hac re , IV. 749- 

JVu» llmidi fielitt» fvgaoi, nofi protlia Jorltt. 

^qoites quidem perpauei (uiter qnos Asinius Poliio) cx CC, M 
recipiebunt ex pro<-'Uo-, et fiigirnies nonnuTb' uiilites ab lio^tiiiai J 
«quitatu iutcHiciebantur ; sed quid hoc ad fugam taita» txerd^m 
IlU, XV cohorduTn? Lcgo : sed H, tjuoi — ivliilitittt drmo&rtf^l 
htm (c. 39.) fi, yiga; (o/ii/s cxfrciiua periculo ■ntraaJrtrK^ ^ 
«e« incolumifs 11 cas/ra cQnferunl, Sic D. Afiic. C. 66. fvij*' 
ga ft rtceperani in caslra, ride et B. G> I. H. 

570 D* B^H. av. liU. UI. 

Cap. Vrn. custodiisf M diligtniius djspa«itie,— .in navOi^ ex- 
C^babat^] Codices otpmu, uuo excepto, legant txcubant. txqa» 
coiuensu probabd^ fit, praccadeuCia uiterpolata cssc, et acribeif 
dntu: Utoiaque omnia longe lulc/ue classilius (Bibulus) oeeupavit, 
cuatudias^ue diligenlius disposuit, ipse gravissima hieme in lumiiit 
excubansi negue ullum la6a)-em, etc. Jam si uiutos inuniscn- 
(Sll^torum lectioueui excuAani in excuba&al, n(;ccsse erit Uli na^ 
tes quoque cusladias ditposuit iu cuslodiis dispo^iiii, ^od ibic 
factutu fuisse vcrisiinilc esl. Mos., si iii Caesarin comxJtxw», 
«tc. Caeiaris poniLur pro Caeaarianorum , ut c. 92. Jtwww» 
Muis pratdireral , ul Caesaris impctam earcipercnl. ct itft alibii 

Cap, X. bi* i/t palestalem ptncnUie Caetaris , etc.] Jfcri- 
to quaerit Davisius, quotuodo Caesari cuin VibuUio collo^uiodi 
data sit facullas post stcundam c)u3 diuiissioneni. Dubittt t^ 
tur, an non lertium captus sit Vibullius, quia Plutarchni iA 
Pomp. p. 6o5. tradit, Cacsaroui, cum Iiaec agcbaiitur *Jg«An> 
(sic corrupte vocat VibuUiuni) AIXMAASIWN tpiv ^ fvt- 
Tto. Haec Vir doclisEiums. VibuIIiuni vero tertio flufs« &- 
ptiun nfquaquam probabib videtur; non Bohim quia de ea re 
eilet Caesur (quod taiuen vis fecisset iu rc adco Dotahili, et td 
cleinentiao suae famam pertinentc) sed eliam ex ratiuiie'liiita- 
riae istorum temporum. tiuUuai enim proelium , in quo 0411 p*- 
tnit VibuIHus , fu.ctuiu est ab eo tempore t\uo secand» vivt i*- 
misius rr.-it, usque ad hoc tempus quo sd Foiuppimn mittcb*- 
Inr. VibuDius, post capti\itatem CorGiiienseiii , in potMUhm 1 
vnnt Caesaris in Kiipmia aestat« A. IJcC. 704. «t dimiMaint 
'A ffiipania HuslliaM -^rofcctus «st CaMn-. inde rUiaiiliiw. iJ 
OOVipMCwdum militum suorum tnnmltum. inds Iloitivia.'ibiv»- 
rttn^M luqas ad-maMan. ajitfim-ma Dtcatabrfm, '^p*- 



t 



VETEHUM ALIQUOT,ctc. SH 

ttam %9t Bnmdinum. inde tnare trajedt, et Btatim VjbuHium 
Pompeinm misit. Nullus in hia rebus Vibullio tertiae capti* 
ati locQi. Videtur haec res ita hobuisse: Caesar eum dimi- 
in Hiiapania} lub hac tamen, uti Tidetur, exceptione (quaa 
bil duxi in iehabuit)ut, quando commodum foret, operaejus 
eintlir ad Ponipeium. et hoc innuere Tidetor ipse Caeaar in 
iO^ jmdicmverai : quasi clieerety isio iempore^ quo VibuUium se-271 
jido cepit, judicavit eum ad hanc rem idoneum hominem fore. 
r totam istam aestatem Qacsar rebus Drbanis occupatus, in 
ilia detinebatur. ut primium licuit| Romam reliquit, et Vibul- 
im Tidetur secum eduxissei et, prima data eccasioue, ad 
amandasse. Quod vero Vibnllium eifu^lmov. (Xfr 
Piutardiusy probabile est eum yoloisse sensu pratteriiif 
oeperai ; non , tunc capHvum. i 

Cap. XV. omnia liiora a Caeeare feneianiur.] Quomodi^ 
ivtest fcoc esse verum, quum, pauUo ante (c. 14-) CaesarKa- 
ao «crqpiserit , portus, Uioraque xnnnia claMihus advtrtariorym 
nerii et c. 8* liioraque omnia longe laieque clasnhus occioKSr" 
'tj ae. Bibnhu, Porapeianus. Lego igitur, omnsa a Uiore, Cae^ 
nri tenebaniur. Portus et litora tenebat Bibulus: cetera omnia(279) 
Uias^, Caesar: unde omni ierra earum regiwunn prohi6ebaiur 
ibalni. vide infra, hoc capitey et c. 17. 42« M9X, ejue facul^ 
1«, pro epis rei, ut fi. G. VII. 1. 

Cap. XXIf. profectus, ut dicliiaiai, ad Caesarem,'] Non 
ictitare potuit se proftcium , sed se profeciurum» Scribe ergo 
'ofetiams. 

Ibid.' iptosdam ejus municipiul Pro his tribus vodbus Cod. 
ivan. habet Cosam ejus: Pal. et Dorvill. constaniius, Forte: 
'fiy' gvtan Consentinos soUicitarei. Consentia ci*at metropoUs 
mttiorum, Thuriis conteriiiinorum. unde forte est quod VelL 
ttercnlos If. 68- dicit Coelium opprcssum fuisse circa Tiurio» 
n in Thuriis. Appianus Bell. Civ. lib. V. p. 1119, 1120. con- 
Dg^t Tlkurios et Consentiam: et ita Livius lib. XXV. 1. Hic 
t iate Coclius cujus £pistolae facetae , et ingeniosae ad Cice^ 
Dem, extant lib. Vllf. FainiHar. 

Ibid. Ita magnanim initia iTrum, guae occupationc magi-^ 
•aiuvm et temporuiu solUciiamy etc.] Tranaposita videntur ista 
iemporum. lego : Jla magnarum inifia rerum et temporum, 
ae, ocvupafionc magistraiuutny sollicitam Jtaliam kahehani, etc. 
empora sunt xaiqol, occasivncs, uu<ie icmpora rtrum , c. 61. 
icero Of£c. I. 40. Dcinccps de ordine i*eruiu ei tempoi-um op^ 
vnuniiate dicendum est, III. 24. nisi forte eam ptcuniam in rcip. 
\agnum aliquod tcmpus contulerit, idem Epist. Fam. IV. 13- vi$ 
\ mutatio omnium rerum aique tcmporum. Mide et IX. 16. et ali-272 
li passim. Liyiua ^L. X8« domini renun temporttmjrutf irahunt 



EXPLICATIONES 

P • Corcyra atque a Cardavii — pahvtum tuhportart. hiB 
Mteat 8ub Pompeia: ^ide c. 11, 79. □lenunit ej)u Cicss 
adAttic iU. 7. vitle et aocliss. Wessel. nd Itiiirr. HicnMbl p^ 
40^^608' A Corcyri» alaue a Oinilav^, ut B. Udl. V. 82- ^M 
t A fhrtvna. B. Civ. III. 42- AB ^tia alque ta oanuiH 
lla illic ideni Leidensis. 



*.- ' CHp. LXXVIII. si ah ora moTiti.Tna Corc^^nique Hiittitti 
««flk;] 1011. Caesar. Sed prr lottim Uoc beUiim Corcyn «nl 
ig tf Mp ci i. «tifun i>oat pugnam Pliarsalicsiu, I.iicaii. VIII. 87. A]»- 
""'"kp.TTS- 786- Quoniodo igitur potuit Cnritar dUctirrt a 
^fra qmmi nuiiqaam tenuit? Codex Petav. et Leid. fr. i»> 
t Gorieiaijve: et ita ferc Lovan. nisi quod repetit nhimiai 
jcis praecedeniis warHiina Manritirijuf. VatdntuL 
Lege: gi ah om marilima Oriciaqui' diiceJfrr notlet, 
4kioia'nt regio circa Oricum. Slcphsaua: 'Slgixia, ^ xif», 
MdHl^^vw^. ubi ^ide doctisnimos Beikelium ct HolstFnium. pat- 
-M^Mte nimere adjectivc oi-a Oricia, ut Oriciae lerehi*M, IH 
A^ipwtry. 6S. et Viigil. Aeii. IX. Sed pilu^ maltcm. SupH 
'*. 54. ifAtcla Orico legion* , rfuam lueniiac orae mariliTKie canf- 
xa ponurot Caeaar. vide cap. 8. ubt itidpm pro Orici quatnor 
«ptimi Codd. babetit Corici: Leidensis prior Corc)Ti. Celenin. 
'thw» tKarilima Oriciaque idem est ac ai Sfis&et pt-at$ertiin ei 
27&Oriciat' ut cap. 44« Pompeia* tuqut a mari DymxMt^m 4^ 
«titrt voltbai. ■ Vida cL Oudeadorp. «d IIL. 9. '* "^ " 

"' Cap. LXXIX. Jt prodio ad PyrTachuan Jacio.'] IJbtJMd- 
jiU non jt^oicunt praepoutioncoi dt. Lego et diatingBa: -fi^ 
a Pomptio UtUris ptr omnti provindat civitalttmio JbiQMkf 
prortio ai Dynachium yacto, laliut in fi a t iiu^fut, mmlfo , ffPHi 
rit trat S**ta{ fama ptrcrehueral , paltum etc. I^vtlio M.XUr 
raehuim jado, est, poH protUum ad DyrraehiutHf ut oftp.CA[ 
proelio ia Tlittaalia faclo. Adi notam Oudeiidorpii, ubi v^Wu 
iiitGrpoUtorei aUter quoque huni: locutn tctitaue, iiiiTMiiil^wii 
mihut ante protUo etc. Scaliger videtur nunpiiaaa iitod^ S 
Ctp. 80. dt proelio Dyrrachino. ' " . 

- ' Cap. LXXXIL dt pracmiia ao saoerdolii* etc.] Dixi dUi 
niai fallor, legendom eisc, dt praetnria ao tactrdoliit, nmfciliii 
.ex faoc et aeqnenti cspite : ct clue e^PlutarcIi. in Fom|>. p. 655- 
B. et Caesar. p. 728. B. Vocem hic ejectam restitue Uoratie H . 
Stim. vi. 55. ubi pro Praedia leg. Fratmiai quae propria Ht 
«1« bac re tox. aed liic agitur de Aonoridtu; ncmpe, pratMii, 
oaetrdoliit, eontulatihut. ie pratmiit belli mox. 

Cap. LXXXV. animtttlvcrnm tat, pouUo [aiitf, estra ^«^ 
i W ia n Mn consuctudinem] /on^uic a vnUo eate acitm Pomptiipr^ 

fw^ .Qa»tuwifU«.T9flw.4MMtJA.itfMuot«ideuai. ttr»> 



V£T£&UM ALIQUOT, etc. 321 

b qpii enim Tiilt pauUo anU? Gmjunge: oidmaivmum m^ 
wBo lot^uB a vallo, etc. 

. Cap. LXXXVI. ui 9€i€pe cogitaviisent.'] . Olim conjeci^ag^-- 
moomij ex Lucono VII. 842. et multis aliis auctoritatibus. et 

IK| M 9uam oiuque reUquorum opinionem fallerent • ex Aucto- 
Bdl.. Alex, c. 16* ne suam atque omnium falleref opinionenu 
figa Uc legitur. ne usu manugue religuorum opinionemfaBe^ 
•fp OMinwit reliquorum, ut Bell. Alex. c. 8- 

Gap. LXXXIX. celeriier ex tertia ade singulas cohorteM 
irmjcti.] Fnndameuti loco ponitur a Viris doctisnmiBy CaeBari(283) 
r legiones in tertia acie fuisse hoc proelio. de qua re ne ver- 
im qnidem apud Caeaai^em invenio, neque apnd quemquam 
nm icriptorem. Sed concesso lioc ita fuisse; quod secundo 
:o anmitnr, nempe, Caesarem detraxisse eex cobortes ex ier^ 
\ acie, nt quartam aciem efficeret ; neque de hoc numero Ter- 
ih mnim apnd Ipsum invenio. Immo, inquiunt, ita clare di* 
nr infira c. 98* ouartae aciei, quam inaiituerat skx «fohortinm 
mcrOf ngnum aedit, Atqui omnes MSS et Editt. Vett. con- 
mtiir ct recte ibi habent ex cohortium numero : nisi quod unus 
pt ffC pro cr; et duo exhibeant ex cohortibue, quod evidenter 
t ccc GlOBsemate: nullus vero sex. Haec cum ita sint, nihi- 
niniu constat ex testiinoniis vetemm (Plutarchi, Frontini, et 
piani mox dtandi) Caesarem de tertia acie detraxisse sex co- 
ries. Vm igitur eruditi pro singulas cohortes legenuit senam 
korfet. Hihi non videnlm* attigisse Caesaris scripturami quam 
inor finssei celeriier sex tertiae aciei singulas eohortes de^ 
jcii^ Deiraxit singulas, id est, singillatim, tv ntt^TVf Ho« 
ii wmm et ilem unum, non omntis simul, et i^Qomgt ne Pom- 
ianis res innotescerct ; sed unam primo, deinde alteram, et 
iqaas deinceps , parvo temporis spatio interposito, ut tota res 
'eriier tamcn iieret. nolult enim Caesar adversarios suos scire 
6 atrategema: unde Plutarchus scribit eum fecisse hoc aff|- 
gy occuhe: Appianus vero p. 779* dicit^ rQtOxiklovg cvToAfio- 
tovg miovg jvi)d^ct;tfcv ' immo lq)iq8QivaiV , in suhsidiis posuii 
a milia (»• e. sex cohortes) audacissimorum militum^ non, in 
ndiis. Dextraxit singulas, ut Bell. Gall. VII. 47* eos ipse rur^ 
r, singulos exceptans, m murum exiulit» Hinc vero orta vi-' 
tnr hujus loci corrupte]ay quod cum sex mutatum fuerat in 
'y pro tertiae aciei necessario interpolandum erat tertia acie» 
r mendum in hac voce sustuli ex Bell. Gall. VII. 49. ui co^ 
ries 8E3C casiris celeriter educeret : ubi vulgo legitur EX ca^ 
ie, vidc et aliud ejusdem fere generis notatum ad Ub. L cap 66« 

Ibid. ex ieriia acie singulas cohories detraaii.] Nondum 
ssuni dimittere hudc locumj quem^ post Ciacconium^ ita ex^ 



322 EXPLICATIONES 

(Aicat T>. VoBSiiu; ,,€» fertia acU etc.] EtpqfMy €K qiMqink. 
.jgioiic tcrtiae aciei: nani cohortes dctractae sex fuenuity Ml»., 
,,tidcjii lcgjoncs iii eadem acie.'^ DliTisio haec expoutk» iwm 
Tidcbatur, qui pro singula^ nialuit stnas, Contra j|uem Qii^ 
kxoA hanc Vossii expositioncm adeo perspieuani et nal 
ait, ut aliam in seutentiam ne possint quidem accipi 
rerba. >lihi longe secus videtur, pro re certa habenti| 
>77uem Romanum iion potuisse elicere hanc aententiam es voAvk 
384)Caesarisy ([uoniain iis inest nihil quod certum aliquem mamgnm 
designat. uam cohorles detraxii singulasg est cohortea aUfWQ^ 
deti*axit siugulas: uliiun vei*o eae sex siat, vel decem^ vel «4*** 
iiy nou aliunde scias quam ex additis istia numeralibna. neflia 
quidquam to juveriiit adjuncta, ex ieriia aciez cx. quibua vcr* 
bis natus est eiTor Cl. Clarkii. ita enim, ut ex seqnentibiu videq^ 
argumentatus est: tertia acies constitit ex sex legionibua.. igitnr 
tertia acies ct sex lcgiones hocluco idem est. ergOj qui ^ohortet 
singulas deti*al:it ex lerlia acie, drtrabit singulas ex acx/^jbn^ 
hus. Hoc non sequitur: nam polcst aliquis detrahere wmguiu 
cohortes, ex iluakus tanlum legionihus t^rfiae aciei, renqn» 
guaiuor intactib; ct iiihilominus rccle dicetur ille detraxisse sin» 
gulas cchortcs i\c tertia acie, Non idcm igitur est ietrakere nn- 
gulas cohories cx tertia acie^ et, dttrahcre singulas cokortes ex 
sex lcgionibus y licet ieriia acies ti\. scx legionibus constiterit: 
quod tamen ita fuisse in hoc proclio^ nonduni iuveni. 

Cap. XCllJL sex cohoriium /ii/mcro.] Recte MSS et vett 
editt. ex» sic c. 101* ex numcro acgrorum, id est, aegrL cap. 
59* ex equitum numerOy i, e. cguitcs, I.ib. I. 77. ex numa*o tn- 
6u9iorum militum, Lib. II. 7. cx co numero naviumy i. e. exM 
navibus, Corn. Ncpos Dion. c. 9. suorum e iiumcro, 

Cap. XCIV. ab lisilcm acies Pompciana a sinistra parte erat 
eircumiia, aique inlliiim fugac Jactum,] Vcrbum erai merito 
auspectuni fuit Lrsirio, Grutcro, Clarkio, ct Oudciidorpio. Sed 
gravius aiiquid 6ubcrat. iisJcm ciiiiii liou loco clarc ad Ca^iarui* 
nos perlinet. atqui ab ilsdem iniflum Jiigae facium , est, Uicsi 
primi Jugiebant \cl fugcrc incipicbanl: quod falsum est, et con- 
Ira mciitem Caesaris; noju Vi}m{n\i\i\\ Jugicbani , non CaesariBDU 
Hoc quoquo loco alcjuc cst advcrbiuiii^ statim, quo perccptO| 
facilc fuit inteiTpolaLioneni et causs.im cjus videre. Lego: ai«*- 
ilefn aric Fomptiana a sini:>tra parte i^ircumita ^ atque imtium 
fugae faUum : scil. a Pompeiani^i yLrc/z///i 1^1: Ponipciani stafim 
▼el conUtiuo fugere iiK-ipicbaiit. Bell. Gall. L 18. rcpcricbat^ 
initium cjuft fugac a Pumnorige atque ejus (nou niale cffuisy i. e. 
jieduis) cyutilbiis facluin ffst: id r^t, Dumnorigcm primum fu" 
nSgisscy piiniUin fuisse quilusiirt. Supra, lioc libro, c. 69. £• 
'tfuitatus Caesariff-^recepiui sito ilmem^ inilium fujae faciebat: 



V£i;£&UM AlilQUOT.otc , Q23 

e. priiiiiM fnfiebat Infra, c 96* ui a qm geimm Iminum 
UtrSam Mperasset, ab co iullio fugae £aLCto, patM prodiius vir- 
'^iur. Cicefo Philippic. V. 7« caeJU itdiium fecisMet a mex L 
•go yrimiia caesus fuisscm. Sed longe diver«um fuisset, si' 
daMty caedi» iniiium facium fuisaet a me, hoc enim fotety ^^0(285) 
ome caedert coepissem; ego auctor caedia Aiiaaem. in priora 
■I m mr' fuiaset in ifiov, numerando: in aecundoi a me fiuaaet 
^ if/oiip agendo. In hoc loco Caeaari8| corruptorea putabant 
pee ma conjunctionem , et ideo to factum esi neceaaario po- 
n 'wbom quod praecederet: inde erai atgue factum wf. 
ak qpody jam ex eadem neceaaitate ocir muUnaum erat in 
ko, vX ataret conatructio. 

Gap. XCVI. cii£ aemper omnia etcl Sui oblitoa eat Caeaav^ 
ita wedgwL nam aupra c. 49-^ Ai Caeearie exerciiue cplwi^ 
himiin§^ nanmaque aquae copia utebatur; tum conuneatno 
ini gaurei praeter frumentum, abundabat. Non igitnr ciif 
fBewMf acd cui *) saepb omnia etc. Sic c. 86« pro Sabpx co-^ 
— ' ' (Td Jlagiiavisteni) optimua Leidena. perperam habel 



Cm. XCVm. neu quii sui desiderareniA Lege; nm quid 
oi jAderareni* Sic B. G. IV. 29« omnia deerani guae ai iv^, 
iemdme ea» (nares) usui sunt, vide et B. Gv. II. 16. 85« Taci- 
\ Hiat. IDi 20* Uxasi Bedriacum mittii, copias, eeieraqm^ Qaul 
laimrosm livius XXXI. 42* maxime usudjuii jiminander» Ita 
rmm omer^lcatui, ct vinum potatui Apuleiua Met. VII. p. 189» 
mm locntio fuisscty neu desiderareni aiiquid quod iis usui essetm 

Cqp. XdX. muUi praeterea in /initimas civitaies r^ugeruntj] 
Lid lioc ad rem? agit enim de numero deditorum, non de iia 
i fugerunt, Lego et distinguo : sed in dediiionem veneruni om— 
\ms miiia xuv, (namgue ciiam cohories quae praesidio in ca^ 
iU^fuerunt, sesc SuUae dediderunt) multi praeterea qjoiinfi-^ 
istoa civitates refugerunti signaque miUtaria etc. 

Cap. CI. lisdem fere temporibus Qusius etc] Caesar faoe 
so vix omisisset praciiomen, C Cassius: ut cap. V. excidere 
itoit ob aequeutcm litcram C 

C«p. CXi. aua-ilio L miisae,] Appianus p. 778. dicit lx, 
i|su>yf«. Reponciida forte Caesari nota numeralis x. 

Cap. CXU. a superioribus regionibus,] Accedo iifl qui le-jTQ 
mt regibus. Justinus II. 1. Aegyptum autem quae tot regum, 
i seculorum cura impensaque muniia sit, — non posse videri ho - 
inum (an omnium) vctusiate uliimam^ quae sive exaggeraiioni-» 
15 regumy sive Nili trdhentis limum^ terrarum receniissima vi^ 
uiur, Superionbus regibus Ut superioribus imperaioribus pa»- 

si) Probante Scbradoro Emend. p. 14. 

X2 



j ;■ j : i -ilus, Si Ldlini j>x?r sc caslris exuirniit eos ^ i. e. T^^olsi 

j ■ ^uosquc ^ quodnam ojins crat ut Consul a llonia niille] 

'* ' ' ^ ' P^ohcos? vci, si in P'olscos , cur noii cl in -^«•^mos cliai 

Aequo^ f scriptatn erat, opinor, ecos ^ inorc ponendi c 
ut in cocus et cogirwij locvius et logvuius etc. cx ccm 
iridetur ^s. Posmae auteni yerius legeturi credo, Ai< 
«« ipgi Lieuini^casfris exuetitril. missus ianten db Smsa 
in VoLBCOB C, Nauiius, Rationem politicam t^ddit IMi 
ConBnl mitteretur in Volscos: Mosy credo, non pbeA 
Homano duce exercituque socios proprus vu-lbus consiliit^ 
gerere, 

Addam pauca solummodo: In titulo hujtls opiisci 
Scaliger, Non aUuntie dissidia in rcligione dependentg f 
ignoraiione Grammaiicde. Hoc paradoxou exemplo 
forte illaatrari potest. Nbtum est omuibusy quanta dii 
religione e^citnveriilt patica vertia in Act. ApoatoL ca 
coramv 48« xol i^tfrcvtfoy o0of i|tfcry xtraypihoi tlg {iMfv < 
quae vetns. interprev iHi vertit: et crcdideruni fvoA^in 
2JQQpracordinali (Beza, ordinatij ad viiam aetemam, Nostn 
and as many as wcre ordained 1o 'etcnial Ijfcj heUevm 
aensus iii Partes jamduduni adsumtus ^t; ut non lolai 
nes singuli, aed et totae sectae, immo et populi, ho< 
mordicus teneant.. £t tamen sunt> qui cx ignoratione C 
ticae, quatenus Grammatica circa verborum diveraos aen 
•atur, hanc interpretationem , hoc saltem loco, primit 
potuisse existimant. nam maxtim significat non solum at 
etiam fidtm prbJHeor. ita Shnon Afagus Act. VID. 15. Ii 



7» •• . / !•_•.. 



VETERUM ALIQUOT, etc. 825 

iHBi et JndaLcae TtoXiuUtg fine iDlelligenda est,) is nearer ms, 
iIm it waa when we first mcule proJesAion of our Jait» • In no- 
rtn. ▼erriona Iiaec nllima difTiciJia sunt inlollectu: for now is 
mr smhadon nearer than tuhen we beheved, Ita hoc in loco, 
N plm adducam cjcemplay quaa.in N. T. multa sunty -et plura 
farte quaQi . Tulgo putatur, Inlaisucav (zu t&vti) tlg tonJtraU. 
nWy g^nU^ (i. e. Gentiles, Ethnici) Jidcm ruam profuaae eunt 
h miam aeternam^ vel i/t viia euierna: id est, declaraveru^ m^ 
HamapM §tg in^ almviov, credimus in viiam aeternami cajuB 
m profaaiio necessarius est articulua fidei Chritftianae, etaem- 
par cnt: et ita in synibolo apostoljco nunc hobetur. Vita autem 
iita aeterna in qiiam Ethiiici profitebantur fidem suam ver. 48^ttit 
l^dam viia aeterna quam. Judaei rejecerant versu^^^ euni quocon- 
wtd dabet hic versus 48: btudri ftE— pt/x i^tovg %^lv^i iaw^g 
^ AlSimOT ZSlHZy lioi czQBfpoiiB^ elg^ TAESIfH—a^oy' 
npm U T4 E9NHy ixatQOv , nai iSo^aiov xov loyov tov JEv^oV 
tfli hdt^nvaav, oooi iiaav rtxaYfiho^, sig ZSIHNAISINION^ TQb 
BfBcallaa ^njus loci orlum videtar habuissc ex omissis d^stin^ 
:tioiiih!lU| et ex male intellectis locutioiiibiu bttaxivaav et ^Ciav 
rerarjffilirM. qnibus errovibus robur adjecit auctqritas veteris in* 
lerpralisy al crediderunt quoiquol erant praeordinati ad tAcu^ 
teiamam» Sed htiaxivOav hoc loco siffnificare potestySilrm pro^ 
&Ms Mani, et ^aav xsxay ^oi^ constituerant: ut Act XX.' 1^.281 
Bvni fif ifv iucxixaYiUvog. qyod ipse Beza vertit , sic enim cQn— 
ttituerat: Vet. Interpr. disposucrat : Nostri,ybr so had ke appo^ 
tnlni. l^nlla vero esl (liflcrcnlia intcr t]v xtxayijLivog et i}V J!(art- 
rofphogf piri quod Loc ultimum sigiiificaro potes t ^rm&ler vel 
pro certo cansiiiucral , ex vi praepositionis 6ia, Frequentissi- 
aac autem participi^nn practcrili passivi, vcl ipsum praeteritum^ 
•clivam habct sii^hiUcationcm : ul ridav ntTioififiivoi ay^vaf con^ 
lendisseniy Dcmosth. Dc Coron. p. m. 112* cd. Oxoii. vfictf v« 
SB^etv iyvnciUvovg y ras jam judicavlssc , p. 125- avUi^yurfi^- 
roir OQ^ag, rcctc rqiulantcm, p. 98» ^V ^f /feviUvftivQf , delibera^ 
veral, Dio C1n*ys(»stomus Troic. p. m. 156* naxaiiiovimxm y sub'* 
jui^aviiy Euripidcs Ipliigen. in Aiilid. vcr. 1269. naQtiaHStyiiMi, 
ad merecepij Sop1io(*.1es Trachin. 546- fll^^tv n^vOiUvos audive^ 
ramus, vcl audivimuSy Acschvl. Agamemn. 1106- Excmphi in- 
veneris m quibus\is scri|)loribus Atticis^ quos imitari amat Lu- 
casy ut cum dicil kovaavxsg pro lovaaaai^ Act. IX. SJ-Joemi^ 
narum cnim crat, non virorum, foemijias moriuas hivare; et(288; 
Luc. VII. 4. Ttaqilii (pro naqi^) quemadmodum Attici scribunt 
sccundam pcvsonam fut. mcdii: idem quod naqiiiiig* et fiovXii 
pro fiovkri rap. XXIL 42. Ita boc locu, Saoi ^Oav xnntyiUvoh 
quotquoi constitucrant , scil. cum PauJo cL Bamaba. (ut Tft|afif- 
i'Oi i^f^^^ar, cutn constituisscni diem^ Act. XXVIIL 23*) pei* quod 



:>% lxplicatio.m:s 

vnlt biitoriou» , fionnuUos ex gpntibun temjrui convfifHftH nuM 
J>aulo et Barnaba, iti i|uo fnHtfrsxianein facereiit lidei Mue 1* ( 

' Artionln vilae aeternae: et ita feciitsc. %a\ htlattvatrv, 5«»» ^fB», ^ 
tmtyfiiiro*, Wf Eto^v n^uif* *( ^Wcm profean mni, ^HMfMl ' 
«'OWfiflirranf, ih riMm aettrnam. Rul ihe Geiililes, keariAif lUtf ■ 
r^tiictd, and ^lorifieA the mord nfthe Lord (nempe , prophflMt I 
istimi KsoiaB XI.IX. 6. dt g^Hlihui , dtalain a Paulu el B«b j 
«aba, vcrsu 47.); oni pi-o/wwif rtnV fte/ic/', «« monx of lliert. ] 
4M Aaii etppointed, in Hernnl lifr. Sl tiuiliB iii parenthcsi ponnt . 
verba ista , otfoi ijaov tCTnji/i^voi , pttruni refert , modo cui^UB* j 
^ ^/«mi«iv tlt fwqv o^uviov , non Ttwy^oi th CHt j 
aUontov. 

Vcrti ^aav TtxtqfUvoi, c.oitslilueranl , in pTusquun p«rtac1^-4 
i^un signiiicalioiTcm hacc verba h^bere posse , ex citatis panffih 1 
aMe cjccmplis licct inlelligcra. eandcin «aepe babet ct aoristM- 

:S2*r, Jh pptimis acviploribuB , et iii Evangeliis, slc Matt XXVjtf. f 
17- qI ii iCtaraauv' ^ttidam aulein") duhilaveranl (Thomta. 



atvnf. I 

\iamhm ' 



'fmi^), non Jutilaverutil , sicut vertitur: quod isto tetnpc 
quo bcic n.-ii-ralur, (ahuin osset. £t cii hac signilicalion* Ai 
sli, coiTitii iiotcst •rrur aliiL», raagni momonU, in veiuomblll ' 
^I inferprclatione Actor. Apusl. IX. S5- ubi oHuvie htta^r^- 
veiiilur ^i conveni suni , pio, i/ui fvel qulcumque) cOKUerU- 
tatit se, i. c. cunvrrdfueranl. Conslruclio cnim vcra istiuj Iwi 
cst, xal nuvrcs ot Kmoixovvxti jlvdSav k«1 tov Zaftavaj o?»* , 
Vig txlaiQitl>av iiti TOV £t>piov , cr^OV aviov et omnet quivia^ 
Tehant lySdam et Sarona, qul conLtrsi fuecant ad Dominam, tir ' 
dehant xltum. per quam rein , fides coruin magnopere confinn^ 
liatnr. Longc diveisa ree cssct, si scriptum fuisset, KAI b^ 
exffstiiav , quod vei'sio Anglicaim cxprimit , avd turned ta fii 
Xord, Hoc sanc niulto mDJas fuissct miraculuin qUBm itttljl 
quod in claudo saiiaiiilo ediderat FBtrus, si omnea incolu [tA « 
maaehim pars , cum Hatumondo) Vrhis (Lyddac) et tractus Mm» | 
jparonii) ad fidcm Cfariatianaui convcrsi fuissent intuitu »i>hI|'' 
BUraculi. nam mudica conipuUiliune, quam ex Josepbi loco in-- 
^^g9)stitnere possuiuus, hoo pacto numerus convereorura ex hoCBi* • 
raculo sscendisset ad quindeciin nuUia, ad miniinuni: imm r^, ' 
▼era, ns dc uno qiiidcni novo prosclyto fjcla ibi att nMnli<i> 
Trimae conversioncs Judaeoium et Gcntiliuni non procedebtl^ - 
iiito ilnpttiioRq modo: cmn i^Ionutn IJiiguamm, oQntiitnVt. pM|t - 
roftitrebtiaDein D«miru noitri, longe illuslriuimum ,et IffiliTT'*^ 
patena lAiradiluin, noii nisi irim nuiUa hnmimua »i ficUsi GOfr 
VktarA. 

•) TrtiputFhiintamPvrbctnni fu MMhael eonftr TaTnlBHail 
Wa.lrtllkB iMmMlHbft. De rar. na AAii». OitiG. p. sga. 



VETEAUM ALIQUOX^ctc. t87 



dktftfe Iiaec possent sufliccre. scio.enim emny qni his rebn^ 
■■Bftisoet, inde nihil fere, pFaetor obloqninm, et.canvici* dia^ 
i^antiun, reportare: odeo aegre honiines patiuntnr veteres 4^ 
u mM de pubnone revelli, Nihilominus , quoniam additionem 
, loco omissorum, 8U2>ra innuiy conabor ?) explicare 
Actor. Apostol. adhuc, uti Tidetur, minni intellectanu 
ciy. XXIII. 9. uhi in synedriOy ex SaddncaeiB et Phari- 
eia oonitante^ Paulus orationom habens, artificiose fiitetur ae 
m FhtfriBMimi i quo facto , Scribae qUi erant cx partibuf Phaf; 
y ae atatim ei udjungebont, dicentes, Omhf mvKov ev^ 

jwlQSf fHy ^ioiuxiuiitv, nihil maU invenimus in homine itio: 
0ii ei epwiim tocuius est ei, aut angelus, ne repitgnanns DeOf 
artexliuu pooo sicut jacet iu omnibus, opiiior, irapressia ex* 
iplttibaay et aicut ab omuibus nuiic legitur. £t pnmum, mi* 
n nbit disjnnctionem istamy xvevfm^H ayyelo^y spiriius auc 
ytlwaf qnad omnes angdi non.esseut spiriius, certc nulloa niai . 
IsiMmo. ngnoTit Auctor ad Hcbraoos Cajn. I. 14. de angelis lor 

Oifi^ ILiNTE£ €la\ iHxovQyuia nNETMATA. etc^ 

-maeu (angeli) sunt ministraiores sriRtTUs ctc? Vel| si 
jpro fgcpUcativo sumatury ut sit, spiriius, id esi, omg^ 
tf ohatat minime iiecessaiia ejusdem rei repetitio: et, quod 
iximiim est, prava subjccti divisio in angelos et angeloe. Or- 
I Tidetor faic primus en'or ex noii cousidci^a ta (ctiam antiquia^ 
iniitani reperirc possiini) vocis Tcvevna sigtiiilcationc. naiu mev" 
\ lioc locO| et saepe in Luca, cst absoluLc, spiritus malu»» 
ip. iX. S9- «crl lioif^ IINETMA laiipivn ffvrov' quod mox 
r. 42- appcllalnr SatiiovLov. Bursus XXiV. S9. quod ille ibi 
cat absolulc nviv^ia^ ab Ignatio (Epist. ad Smyrn. p. m. 22.) 
i citat islum locuiii, appellatur iaifiioviovy quod sensu malo 
K. T. semper accipitm*^ ct quod inihi primum proeivit ad 
ntem hujus loci Actonun, et significalionem vocis nvivfim in* 
mendam. Sic X. 20. HAi/v iv TovTfl» fii} %alom, oti r« IINET' 
lATA vfiiv vnoxaaaBzat' hacc cadem nvBvfiaxa vocantur dac-(2^<') 
Via paullo antCy vor. 17. Excmpla multo plura dari possunt 
;S. S. praecjpuc cx Liua iii Eyarigelioy ct Ai^s Apostolomm: 
d brevitati liio coiisiililur, et in scquenti, ubi \ix opus cst ut 
'obetur SyyElov nbsolute esse bonum spiriium^ I^Iat. [V. H» 
lUoVf ArrEAOI nQoarik^ov «vrw- quod est, ot AITEAOI 
^novovv avta , Marc. J. 13. Ncmo potest dubitare quin hi 
erint boni spinius, \ide Joaii. V. 4- Act VI. 15- et ita in mul* 
; aliis K. T. locis. Cui autem bono est hoc loco quaerere coft« 

p) Kanc MarUandi explicatione» relutet Valckeaeeriut libro citata 

401. seqq. 



M8 Slt^LMJHmvW ^' ' 

du Tbcil t^aS^a lignificationea {Angtlim , r.nin «tvtini ttipa- 
tBf J^M^vHtt; intpiraiionfm , Spiritum Snnclam, animam bama^ 
namiitorpon separatam) cum ad maniun «it imice \cra a. i^ 
Ldu., et liacuearia ex argnmenti divisioae? 

Ez VO(£lniB nvriifia et SyfiXog explicati*, intHUfTuntur ei*i 
dinTocea-cooun. 8°. (seu pntiue tx S* intelliRitui- uunum) £■<• 
8S4<a«MAl ' ptv Jaff «tc. Sadducaei rnim lUcunt non etn* Btxmr^ 
netimim. nmfut Angelum , neque Spiritum , (firjii ayytiop , pifH 
mtiSfm, t. e. tieijae honum , neque malitm spirituiu) fhariitd 
— If Hi' ■fnninc (vel utratfueS eonjilentur. Uhi duac spodn, Jist 
rif flt-inail Sptritiu , poni Ttdentur pro Spiritibiu *n geritwr: vmt 
ta-AM m entitneraatur pro vna: Pharisaei ulmmju* confilMh 
tB^' M Mt, Besurreetionem et ^iritur. Sod qiiin >pirttu> Jii*< 
nnt apOGienun sunt^ ideo .(o>u ot mali, SyY'^"^ ^^ ttviitunti 
Jt9'iat» gmn« vel praedicato, ^u-itt&H», poui poMunt itt 
•Mfilii «f Mrm pro munduM, Genes. I. et frequenter in Saoil 
Sm/baiM: Mcundum qnod dici poleat, „Deiii crttvit Homiatmf 
f^ etutmm tt ttrram; et servalor cst utriusque." Vbi qiun- 
qaua tria »nnt namiuBta, <:iio tanien »al«, axijftKn ^udvUq 
intelligiiiitiir, Jffomo et Munitue. Veruntamen, si niilia ifUfi> 
, tljra ad-tria ref^rn, Gluysostomua ait, !!£{ oiv Xiyn j<AI40> 
T^PA; 1] St( nvivixa ital ayytlo? ETihiiv; etc. Uinc attqMcai 
Chryaoatomom non iiitellexiRBo quid essct RvttJfia lioc luuOt &• 
eentem nvtvyM ct Syytlov uiiim vel itUm esse, cum lux ^tMO- 
brae non sint sibi ma^is opposita: nisi voluerit 9*> eaBobMl 
^am inodo nemoravi, prouna re , oppo^ita duaiut : iia ttir 
vaimitfif ait iiiia res , SyytXog et nvfiifia noii nisi ana, dmo ip*> 
ciu pro uno gcncre. Pergit Cbryiostomus : ij Sn ov fijtw <| 
jUiij ffffl jfTP, aUn «al aifi TPISIN la(i^avnai. Ptria*M 
OecomeAitta. Hujtia rci, nempe vocis tfftqgoTS^a iria naiMi^ 
clarnin esr eKemplum in Phalaride (ontiquo utcumque ecriptDrfj 
£piit. XVm. ed Uxorem : ntf 1 H xov naidd; (oMct «o» ]■(•'/ 
8n 0v.^Jtf9Or£P./4, x(i( MHTHP avmv , %tii rPO^OE, m1 
('^^XUTf P j^ftv ' Jilii vero cautia ^abeo tibi gratiam) mni l» 

VTBinCQIII, « H.iT£R t7/ius, ff StJTRIX, et BsTgKjuent. WS if 

tfiitt^a penpicue de trUtus dititur. Utcumque auniatMhaec 
Vox', sive de rebus duabus (quod vertui puto) JRnHmdMW •< 
SpfriiHiu; aire dc ti-ibut, 'Avaoraaimg, 'Ayyilav , et Ihnoptmi- 
(qooa aliis ibrte verius videhitm-), certum est neque negari pot- 
•at, &fytXov hic esse JpnnTn spirUum, nvtvfia malum. 

Cognito Sudducaeoruin et Pbariiaeorum dogmate de hac t«, 

iacile jam inttllJgittir Jocus D. Joannis XII. 28- tibi postqiuiD 

Semtor noster pi-ecattis csset l>eum , ut nomen luum Wori^ca- 

Ttti Tenit « eaelo roz, Et glor^eavi, ei rurmt gu»^eaho, 

MffHMM Toeem articDlatam fniua, et ali onuiibaa aud^iun st Mtct 



VETEBUM ALIQUOT,ctc. 

eoBStat «x namtione Evangelifltae, «texm qvae 
SO* Pan-Tero turlMie adstantis {Siiddueaei), quae ne* 
hat Spiriliinm interrenta aliquid effectum esse, dicebat> fem*'- 
I naejkehan, Satis impudenter. AUi (nenipey PAorifac^ ib 
hmmif AngduM ei locutus csU Utraque pars secinndum dogmatK 
«.. Locnm Joannis jam relegaa, et videbia ihi SadducoiOM.fiL 
\mwat09j ubinunc subticentur. 

Sod redeo ad locum primo cHatnin: in qno, licet Tetbit 
wwSfkwt et flf^cilo?) explicata sint, in re tamen et tententia m»^ 
it mCTima omniam difficultas, et cnjns praecipue canssa lioo 
igiirtiim rasceptum est: c^ Sk nvivfui ikihffOiP avm^ ij a/ycioffy 
I #tOfiax0fW ^upd n 9piriius mabu locutut eei ei, aui ange^ 
r (apiritai bonus) , ne repugnemus Deo^ Quid ais ? eodemno 
dmo etjnre sunt spiritui malue et bonus? num repugnamuo 
to, A obsistimus homini agenti pcr impulsum spiritiu maUp 
a HBflnonu? Si quis, cui mcv^ {malus spiriius) ilalfice, re« 
m ■mBn aat magistratus ferro petere, patriam nostibuB- pro-? 
vea, perenteB rel liberos suos trucidare, aut religipnem legibuf 
fiibvertere conetinr; an ^&cofia^ficy quando iali ro* 
y et ad poenam deposcimus? Hoc nimis absurdumeste 
rtHneB ez bia necesse est ut ita fiat; neque eludi potest. st 
om keee rerborum constructio et sententie obtineJat, aeque 
lofiajoc erimus si repugnemus cuivis spiritui, sive SyYilog ait 
re wviSfLa, sive a Deo veniat seu a Diabolo. £cce quantum 
ciet muL parva diatinctio, quam, si Novi Testajnenti editor cs« 
m, nne scrupulo ponerem huc loco: tl il Ttvtviia iieli^ocir 
ir^* ^Styytlogf (m} Ocofioxcuiftcv. Notissima est iigura Apofiio- 
ioiSy quando quis partem tantum senlcntiae profcrt, ceteram 
nittit, auditori vel lectori relinquens cx sensu ct circumstah- 
M supplendani. velut hic supplcri potest, post ovTflSi, vel ta-i^^^) 
mg qwiftffa^iCirai , brevi apparebit, vel , ^ jSoi/Aif xal ro fjp/ov 
mxo aatakv^airai , consilium et opus hoc dissolvelur: vel tale 
liquid. Scribae cnim nihil hic definiuiit, sed, ut in rc uota, in- 
nmt solum , et cetera syncdrio supplenda linquunt. 

Uaec figura vulgatissinia est, et a viris doctis saepe illu- 
xeta: paucaitaque solum exempla ejus, ut in re bene nota, po* 
am. Primum crit ex hoc ipso scriplore, Luc. XIII. 9. de iicn286 
rbore fructum non fcrente : %av ^\v noiriaif %aQnov * tl jii^ yt^ 
\q xo fAiiUov i%%oi\>iig avrriv. Nostra versio: Jlnd ifii bear 
ruii, WEix: and if noi, ctc. non male supplens. potuit quoque 
iipplevisse, xjst it stand. Eig to iiikXov hiHo^tig avtfjVf vcrti 
ebuit, ihe nexi ycar (vel, againsi ihe nexi year) ihou shalt cut 
1 down. txog enim iutelligitnr (vide comm. 8-) ut apud Jose^ 
hnm Antiq. Jud. I. 11 : sect 2- ed. Huds. de Angelis quos Abra- 
013 hospitio excepit: ^gciv fgpooav JBIS ZD MEjLdOli, oA 




§m }::XPLIC1X10N£S 

m/Oti^tf^e Tertitur oliquiiMa poft. qvad vitiutn corrcxiuc pw- 
'~'"* lir^res, si illi in mentem vonistet hiatoria hujus m i|ra 
■ifienes. XVili. et rcspidtur Rooi. IX. 9: ApuA l*)iiUt«k 
' - p. 714. A. »ot««n?oiv vitatov EI£ TO MEAAOV, 
lilur, in pivxununx annum conguUm ertauit. («Ltta in 
■> p. 644' £'} Scd hoc obiter. ndio ad rtlipsiD , w» «< 
NB. Xenophoii Cyropaed. VUI. p. £87. £. ia Oi-«tioittCjni 

, Ba £^ fih/ Qvv iyti vftttt iKavus iiiaaKm oXovt jrgil t^ 

iUtUlM^-Mlvai- tl it rt»), etc. hatfM si ego tail» «»• Jom 
mitillfffitKnet erga vos gerere debenlii [rrcte eat:} sin a4tf«m,«(a 
n^lHVllfc^et fiappl«t ioterpres Leuudavius. potuit quoqne,^ai| 
_i-. ..j ^^^ (H)iu pTaecipic, poBt dciratM. Uuiic Xraopbwilil 
ft>rcc(« cepit Vigerus Idiotiini. c. VUI. soct. tL r«g. iat 
(. Idcm Xenopfaon Memurabil. lib. lU. p. 7€£-'C fA 
■itur. Gencsis XXIV. 49. ex Versionc LXX: £1 «gr 
|iiLe ^;lto$ Knl JMnuoffwi^ ft^of tov Ktioi»» fwv* ■/ dt 
■ippUf EV ^ci, vel tmle quidpiam poit ttv^tiv pnv. £■* 
Mulbfcinba f;eiteris 6uat ad luanum ex Homero , Platone , ThO' 

■ijImU,' Tlii m I Iii . Arigtopliaiie , IVIybio, Luciaao, ctc. V\m 

Ae.W Guaubonus ad Atbcnueiuu V. 2. p. 3S2- 3S3- Eodnmtii»* 
«O «t Utim. Cioero ad Attic. VII. 2S. Dc me oulem ip»o, fiU 

fSai protim, niiilPompeio; pro ijuo emori cum pie poMiim, UM 
BtwiWr. maneho igUur: eui vivere. Quoil tjuaeru , hic aiiii n* 
S«fMr«tc Post vivere suppleri debet. ColuuieUa l>e B.K.9UL 

(3t3)7..^ bet1>is quibusdam postquajn condLaiitui- : thinde si tanM 
rmmtrwU humoris, ut «uo siii jure (i. e. eucco) ahlui potmtt 
n-Wmaju, Muperfiita dma muria lavanlur. Vosl possint inldlige, 
imuiMhtt. 

j237 Adeo •atam ftwqauitu usiu m hMC figan, ut nanamyiiim 
fttdt JM^iaa Titw neqae receotiQna liiterpret«e «■m Imii pm 
^nam. 6«d, eid^ivuiit toIubou, illoa ktoit hoc locfr^pil^ 
citio Tocis mnSfm mahtt tpiriimf 'qua «jgnificUioiiv iiMpal^ 
«m potoemnt uac lociuii jnagia intelligere , quam i)|.iiiiiii« itfe 
4^aiap«u: utnunqae eniin nRut/, piwmu neceMarim flifttfl 
Mwntan eactorie perapiendem. percepte enlem aignifici^ioBnvi» 
cis nvKfut pro maio tpiritu, fadlis trauitae erat ed nctmd^ 
«tinctionem, nempe, ot vitaretur .absarditu qaae -ritari nenp»- 
fnit niei ilft dirti n gB en do. Veraio entem Anf|lica , T^rbonidi «■•■ 
jiiiMm InTbando etiMD> reddidit haec plane non intelliipbflie, d 
■ise remedio reliquiL-. 'Bartfaec autem omnie constabimt, lid^ 
.«tiagau etYBrtaa, Bitt if an tvU tpirii hath mohtn tohimi erif 
■waiuel (good apiiit), M m nat oppote God. Sopplsri poteiV 
mn^^milipiritialh^tllmta iim, Jluutiim^om mppmt: 



V£T£AUM ALIQCOT, ctc. S81 

, flSf ailempt wUl come io noughtz vcl alio qaolibet sitmli 
3o, qoi sensui convenit: quales modi plurimi sunt, omnes 
vCL Dilemma Tero satis clarum cst, ct aliquatcnus simile 

Gtfnalielis Actor. V. 38« 39. qui locus ct ipse indiget ex- 
BBtioiie: sed ea non est hujus temporis. 

Tiwmmi «01101 -quM dicta aunti est liaec: Vok iirM|iii m 
■BBtibiis 8* et 9^ necessario significat epinium matiim\ 8ai» 
HMf eadem ratione qua ayytXoq est spiriius honus, cui op* 
ntiir. neqno aliud quidquam significare ptften faoc loco nviS" 

mn D. Lucas adeo imperitus et male- ab eruditione homanay 

a SpiritU Sancto instructus fuit, ut divisioncm institueret 
le rem dividendam totam non comprefacnderct ct exlia|ariret« 
^ aatem diirisio in malos et ioTios , in Jaifioi/ia seu, ttMmm 
, tl iffAovg yhoc loco necessaria est, quia f liarria^ aM^ 
tt ezlBteiitiam malorum aeque ac bonomm SpiritttmB';' qlMl 
re docet Blatthaeus IX. S4- et Lucas hic narrat coRtti. 6%'Hft 
»ran piMpcnet hac praefatione ad id quod narnrhiriift eii 
rmi. nono. lam vero hoc , Si malus apiritus locufus tsi e^ tml 
»«&a f M repugnemus Deo , ut nune distinguitur , set i teiit i aiik 
rthiet abenrdamy tieque sensui homimim consentaneamy «AqM 
pikalibiu Phaiisaeorum y Joan. X. 20. sed neqne 'jtoetriaaA 
ristiaQOrtim, Epist. Jacob. IV. 7. {resisiiie Diaboh): lieqMSSS 
xi Servatoris nostri (Matt. IV. 1— ll.)> qui spiritoi malore^ 
puhatf 'licet scirct iUum permissione Dei locutum esee 'ifl^C^o^) 
tentatioiiea admoTisso Uacc omnia incoinmoda vitanfnr-^inHl^ 
(ut mihi videtm*) unioa distinctione seu figiwa usitatissimay 
■iiie nniiiB literae mutatione y $1 di nvtvfLa ikaki^atv ovv^* •<^ 
^iV^ff» I^V ^^Oiia%a(i£V. Si vero malus spiritua locuius esi ei 
ppleri potest, ut supra): aui si angelus, ne repugnemua Deo. 
jie ut in codcm scripLore, Luc. X[II. 9. 

Haec^ quando audicbanlur^ fadle intelligebantor a praescn** 
0*9 ex loquentis gestu, tcI abrupta vocis continuatioife: aiel 
«plo commistay obscuriora fiunt, quia ailentium Yelgestna 
D aolent sigiiis cxprinii. Linea quidem tali— nos nonnuiu- 
am utimur ad abruptioncm sigiiificandam. sed ca incogiiili, 
antum scio, crat veleribus. Si ea uti liceret, statim appit- 

ret quod diflicile est hoc loco : elSk mevfL^ iXihiM aA tm ^ 

iyyhog, fiil f^ioiut%fSftiv. 



1*5 



.,...-oi":r..T«-.i..V ^l 






' ! ttt jon. ^on wero ntentionin^ a MS. ^opfrtiBl- 
bave i if I do not as|£ a thing lliat is uureuotuUe v 
t |o fQU, [ abould be very glad to Lave the coll«tioii 
■ -, ,4*1 woiild tAlt« nyielf, if you durflt Inwt it will n» 
;..ar i£ i^tt, wbei-ever clsa you think proper, Tou seeiutd 
to.i^alc that it is of ua great Tolue: it i^ possible it rm)- bc 
Yt^ «M^ttHt ond yet tMkfa rr|}in a good copy : «ucli «. ont it 
-^lfcr. lCMd's, the coUation of which my friend Mt; W«Me,pTi 
' BW } l^cii> tiiough it be of a very tnodcru dat^ , yet ibmf m 
■VlM.tlungs in it which I have uot »een obaerved in anj «IHb 
■188. for iti«tancfl} in li)at p^ssage, L 3- vera. uh. 
>."' ni» fidl larriiaU uliima vax\ k«*: 

Ton hunr HeinaiLts conjcctured vltima tneta; the ISS. hik vlA- 
Mw. nwtaj ^ich ploiiily confirms UeinaiuB'a emeudatMML S» 
Igain n. t. 

N*m-1ut*c CalUopt, noit Jiatc mihi catitat ApoUn. ' 

1'ludladf MO conjectured, non kaec miAi dict&t ^pallo, mtAlti 
dvtanDlnad yicirhiqis too boldly) to put it into my textj tmm- 
Iflnog that odiei' passaga of Piopei-liu* , 
'- ' Tiim niAi pauea <uo dt carwunt dictat ApeUol 

aaA thi^of Hfirece, 

IVonctc copul vincli rtnanl (1. eerfanlj el eamina didni^ 
ond many others uljpre tlic sanie plirase ia iised. It waa a'pMl 
plaaaure to nie tg C«d my uoiijecture eilabliiihed by tMs JfS» 
which haa plainly iiciat^oUo. . Ouce more: in tlio aottB^ 
tJt ▼• fi- 

Sivt tofp» iUamfidgmlm inrtdtn Coij; 
Toaknow what ognat variety of mdinga thereiain dwllSS-; 



KLANDI EPI9T0LAE AA D'OKVILLIUM. B8S 

'. MMd'a hai, (if I remember right^ for I haye not the 
in here,) 

SiV9 iliam CaUfulgtnUm imetdert togif, 

ibe margin iectU : which eosilj leade to the troe reading^ 

Siv€ iilam Coit fulgentem incedere textit. 

y you hnoWy are vestes, Nocfumo relegens texta <livnia(29e) 
aa he aaye in onother place, and so do other authors, 
teitimoniea I have observed in my margin: in another 
IV. 6* he naea the word itxtura^ apeaUng of the aame 

JEmrypylique placei Coae textiira Minervae. 

'ardon the liberty I take in being thna impertinent: bnt t 
vi theae places to shew my opinion, that modem BISS. of- 
ilp na out where more ancient onea leave ns in the dark* 
da reaaon I shall take it as a singular favouTy if you will 
fit to let me have tlie use of it here : if not , I shall be far 
Laking it ill that you deny me it In hopes of seeing yoa 
KttheHague, lam, Sir, 

\our most obcdicnt humble Servant, 
gM^ Ang. 1> 1732. J£R. HARKLAND; 



iiditi$*imo et Humanisaimo Viro J. P. Donnllii^ 

S. D. Jer. Marllandus, 

\emitto libi, Vir praestantissimc , Cudicem tuum Propertii, 
usuram tam libentcr ct huinainter mihi indulseras. Quam 
|mihi fuit, ostcndct exemplar meum, quod una cum eo 
, his proximis diebus Hagae comparatum^ vitiosissimuia 
m illudy sed cujus margini, ut fit, conjccturas meas, et 
:ationes aliquot otio.sus, et propemodum sine libris adlevc- 

Duo alia excmplaria habeo^.in quonmi oris probationes 
cturarum et expiicationes singulorum fcre versuum adno^ 

Utinam haeo ad manus fuissent! multo plura et potiora 
nisissem. Nunc (quoniam mclitissimo nostro poeta tc de- 
ri innuis) sti*icttu*as has fidei tuac committo : e nixe a te pe- 
nt cum nemine communices hacc ossa carnibus suis nuda; 
at tuo tcmpore et commodo, in Angliam mDii remittas hoo 
plar , quoniam annotationcs quae inibi sunt , non alibi tran* 
Uis habeo: quas tamen ut in Propertium tuum transferas^ 
jct; et si tauti putcs^ juris tui facio. 




gntiM tifai ago. A ^ muu laiucn pulo ut reiu tuo judin|(||M 
Buttam, quqtpe cvn tVbW i^tc exsrjiboidi l.ibor tuiu fnEor 
idt^ Si i^itar.tajiti tfl>i Tidebuutur Obspi-intiones i«tM, im^ 

(ivnllW^ ntti^-taibiaair, et gntDm mihi fFci?m si eu i^ 
ftmw"""'' liii mi/im», «t tenytiri etlaboii tuo coittulu. 

V *•.•.-■ . CbMirtnrirfn. twaliLifc. m. ELXVU. 



miut ^ 



■^a paitma , comam, 
vidL. CattiubAui emendationeu) a[)peUBGaem, nid Sk 

nioA CBm is''aiu^« meo (si qua liJci) tiabco. GraMi 

alma oicarent, _M%(^ tJv paadcuiv rov narpo; otvr^ rf X^ 

tnn>«d»avT^'li^»J^: necilabito quin E^opertiDs (qni Gn^ 
'«tftnte satiiu-'«*if» Lutinus) mI eoi-um iiunnam, dataoc' 



Sed d letiaeomus pii>p«rra «eai% 
i toi*dtnt regna, qiiod omna iitrraB 
ifiitur puto tuam cutTedioiiia 
Bi jUai tniariMiBn*, JfinwM /jHntor dnbitoi MMlBiMif 

i«,>xkc - - ''jw*r ■ ■ 

qn>d aedam (et filejantiMiiiio quidein) modo dictnniTijMllb*^ 
Diii iallDT, «asu texlo. 

SaHvam mibi moviiti tx eo quod Amstelaedami raihi retn- 
Ii«ti : eaie *cil. ■» Afitholnpia Gnw» inadita Kp^i-aiamata «liqBot 
(proeter Salmanonum i<tud,) quac Propertiua in Elegiaa nu 
tranatnlerit. Si quid hojuamodi obBervaveris , oro te Dt,auUlia- 
tuib ftcaria. Eet, niai &Uor, in Aiiglia e%einplttr niHiBr (ff» 
uimum) hujus Aiitliologiae; Hcisne abi, aut penes qoain? Q eniBi 
iilteiiero, totom aviduaime pcrcurram. 

CoKor in Angliam ante destinatum temptis reverti. Batio 
'Talctudinia maae, qaae , ut nimquam optima, ita nimc incertii- 
, aimiL eit, hoc poatulat. Dolet sone, quod ante expectatmilre- 
ptiu doctiuinioa Tiros Burmaimum el nrakcnborcbiiiai iaaahti- 
taa te^tjoo: proxinu tamen ncstale, si niliil impronsMiB uofc- 
^ciat, hoc facere dealino. Litcrea, voJc, Vir ornaliuim^ at ■■ ' 
tibi obligatiaaimiim ex anima potiiu qaajn ac rerbia «ectbiiL 

Dorain Bagat Comiiutn, 
Tn. KoL Septembr. hdccxxxu. 

Qnantnm TeromBbeos de codice illo Guelfcrby tano I mo^ 
M nt Codex iite Groniiiganiu , quem olim tam accurat* ccmU' 
Kt CI. BrsoUnuiua; qnod te aiupicattmi eua milii dixiatL & 
^[nid mihi in Angliam destinayeria, ita iiiGcribendae erant ta« 
«ttfaa: To JUr. Mariltutd, <u JSSn. SMJ«'a A>hw m CmmU 



EPISXOLAE JLU D'»JEbyiLLIUM. S|f 

Ctarisaimo dooiMsimoque Vira / P. . DfOnfillio uoa^ " 
& Pm D. Jer. MarktanBUuk 

Fanci tantnm difs elapsi snnt V. C. exqjixo Iitara» tiuaKaL 
iNMBii. -AmstelaedAini datasy at simtd achadaa Propertiaiias\ al 
xamplar MJacftl], Critic rure poaiiaa accepi: ob quaa onmia 
^atea qnam maximas tibi ago; dolens literaa tuaa nienses trea 
ksnmsiaae in transeundo freium istud quod nos distineti paift- 
•nui horaram negotium : quippe vix ante Idus Marlias vene» 
aat in ipamu Amici mci, nisi tamen b admonere neglexerit 
■imeticantem, et ultra C. M. pass. aLondino distantem; nam 
b anperiore faacicnlo, quem memorasy ne Terbo quidem inaiir 
ivij Aec 4pio modo interdderit possum conjicere, aut odind*- 
udm iUiim^ quo me Teptam, scio. Forte tu mihi' subreniro 
If l|ae yarte poteris, ai in memoriua possis revooare cui iSnifi 
WPilnrerii Interimi niai nimia molestns sumi rogo me cextio^ 
His faciaa de eo quod in isto fascicnlo contmebatur. Pars ao^ 
itii erit eeltem' rescivisse quantum perdiderim. 

Adnotationes tuas in I^opertiumi et eruditorum Vestromm 
[iaccnamea. snmma cum voluptate pcrlegi; opus plenum optimo 
sdscio et eruditiono. Nescio quidein quibus observationes ^istaa 
jebeamnsi nisi tamen me fallit conjecturai aguosco manum Ct. 
lurmanni in Laiinisi et in Graecis P. Wcsselingii. Quorumcum- 
[no aont| dignas puto eo Nomine quod inter emditos Vos Bor- 
avi ecK rendtis Literis semper tcnuislis. 

Ecce iterum grates ob specimen collationis Cod. GueTfei:'- 
>jtan!: qnem non etmdem esso ctun Groning. video et gaudeo. 
K conjectora mea in Propertio ulva pro undaj recle etbono jo- 
licio dissentis. Abjectus Tiberina unda, est juxia undam T^- 
>erinam| nt allbi lib. IV. 

Lucu* grat/otlix hedtroso consitus antro 

est| juxia autrum. Locutio tamen mira videtUTi quales multae 
Propertianae. Alia etiam hujus loci interpretatio esse potesi, 
ciqae in Notis meis mentionem fadam. Vale Vir eruditissime, et 
u qaid tibi volupe efllcere potero , crcdas veHm non intra verba 
ststnmm esse ineum demereiidi tui studium et volnntatem. 
Dabam Non. April, Binccxxxa. 



Viro doctisaimo /. P. D*Orville S.P.D. Jer. MarHandus.:^^^, 



"1$ abbinc diebus Literas tuas accepi| Vir Clarissimfi 
<t limul munus graUssimum ^ ttt in scriplieius genere quod roro 




m .' -' KAKKLANU. ."v .' » . . 

AdmoAiBi M BdU.^nJbt, ^«mni &uicam. Et de jodidt 
cto, atqnv fmtlilinw» (mrfl w qaMem, nec protriu) < 
par, totum opna cfactot, iiQt3 dicun: ncqiie eiiini nb hac 
ifaaa' pnta Ubcr^ttH ^U^oWMtari Virtutem et Himisntb 
ittam tiuB nio , ^^fenU pnpoiitiiB est ^depraratum Han 
Amaam conigen^ afibBnl pttnKnari derunctiB Herotbiu, i 
, nm rogii mmllBvaMt at oait cilunnt Sacrilegua. Honeat 
mM qnidMB cmiiM, ot fagmao otqiio enidito viro digniuii 
7!bi igibir noa poanitaidun duotaUm ievirudsti. gmnes qni 
fn T^ uDiitt Tol cptant: inw polilu, omnes quibus fauunnil 
kliqnid iopei^Ht. Omln'enim In^nMnodi ^aisatom quivis 
■w mQM «t. ITagw qaid«m ridemni: Malignitatem vero < 
^r '■'■■> . Simiu firinmi, inttfdimi ot iis obleclamur: Vip< 
Ikpttibai at iudi, «b omtabiu, . et nanquam nim, exdpioni 
ft^ceuebdnt ,omiiM IngMoi et betia norati, nec metucat, 
dMl ita ceniciit, nbi abcTocitcat ctotmn p«Toiiea, vel tou g 
■bidna de corte Jtmoiiia. 

Qaud de rebiu nneis ■cire ivei, ainicc facis. Sdto itaq 
me fini otio, altiuimo quidem, crebris tomea admtia nJi 
dinis Ticibiu diatincto. atvereaJi Titulus, qiu me'^Aila di 
ruti, ad me non ■ttinet: neque unqium, opioor, att' 
diam qnidem nonnuDum posuerom in legendo Novi F 
toxto. Hoc, aliter acceptum, ad Te, ab iis qni me i 
non norunt, delatom reor. Conjecturae maulnLjriiMa 
ditione D. Taylor, qui tibi, opinor, non iguotoi Mt, 



Multiui qoMiivi , atc , diitractis cuuctia ezetiqdizfta^ pt 
•nm adbac compinra Crltioin, poema a Te, an a firaln ti 
aeriptnm. Dicor inibi, iodiciii satia clarii, acritM "■g»H 
ct loGdtionibuB paium dvilibiu exceptoi. Hae^j an ita M I 
beanl, neido: nec credani ante quam videro: ct pottqus' 
dero, nt maxime ita so babeant, condonsbo. 



NcHl ita pridem andivi CI. Oudendotpinm i 
MkIm*¥ Aptileii. Si tibi cum illo amicitiae tmu intercadilj-'B 
tom ilU fadM rogo, peues me ease Varias Lectionea nnmdiai 
L)b. pritnnm Hetam. et partem ■ecnndi, et tmdedmum int^n 
quaa deacripri ex exemplari D. Richardaoni, nnper p^aift 
Coll. Petrensii Cantabrigiae , qui Mtemu cum Codica (quii il 
Vel ondo, non innnitur) coutuIeraL Habeo quoque aliquii 
dita CaMnboni ia Apologiara, qiue pemiissu D. Bentleii, ena 
psi ex mai^e exonplaris qnod fiibliotbecae regiae doiuTM 
- Tel legiiTerat, CaMuboniu. Haec cum nonnallis conjectaria im 
liic iUic iparsis , ri tanti putet C1. Vir. data occauone, htltiiit 
.|mi5raittam. Vale Vir Doctiiaime et icriba nia ttB (ngi>* ' 
XmdiiM pwL Hai, Stpt, taeffaxm* 



EPISTOLAE AD D'OAVILLIUM. 837 

iro ClarisMimo J. Ph. D'Orpille S. D. Jer. Marhlandue. 

litenis tuas xin Junii datas AmBtclaed. heri accepi, inihi 
ndBBi liuc trajismissas. Undc tum scro^ inquis. Nescio qui- 
SD, et moleste fei^o. Brcvi subdcqucnlui* Churtac: quibus per- 
ctiSy majores tibi gratias habiturus sum, quam maximas inte- 
B iigeila propter bcnevulcnLiam erga iuo tuam, cujus recorda<« 
i nflii jncandissima cst. 

nisciculuni quoque alterum , quefn mdmdras , pridcm atce- 
I, imli ciun literis tuis» ct Criiice, luculento ' pocmatc fratris 
ii doctiUiini: Cui, qnod tam strenue patrocinatus cs^ pietatcm 
i ^dttStl^Utv tUam amati. Sect fiane, qltod ad mc attiiiet, 
ip|p abest nt Ullius defensoris indi^eat Vir CfarissjinUs; Cum 
nim' tam penitUs dnimo infixum iiabcat Virq[ilii Aeneida eBse 
erfectiim Opotf, grates potius a me illi agendac fUerdnt quod 
un leniter egerit mecum , qui , uti scis , in alia omnia eo. 

Miror ulide ortum habucrit inanis iste rumor Tiipsienris de 
Bppresto CL Taylori tiii lAsia, qui Vertmnnum jain spectat, 
ib^a paucos dics in publicum prodilurutf. ConjccLurae mcatf 
jrpia absoltatae fuciiuit Usquc ub initio Januarii proxime elapsi. 
•d m6ram editioni injecit Dion. Halicaiiiassensis Judicium dd 
ynaj quod Otationibus pracmittitm*. Evemplar, prima quae 
ite ebUxlerit occasionc, tibi, o])inor, nnssnrns cst CI. Editor, 
iia cnin cdiijedturis meis, quas, P^^to, meo nominc accipias.' et, 
JDf tegiA| oro te lit judiciujn subtilo islud tuum pauiiisper ob- 
laiiu geras. Ki faxis, a^fiBg u7C(oX6^t9a. 

Dndam scis, opinor, sub prclo cssc Max. Tyriumy ex curia 
candis CI. Da^isii lov f.iax€iglTOv 9 impensis Viroioim aliquot 
ibiliuin et IUustrium qui socictatem promovendae Rei LUera-^zOi) 
ae iniei*uut« Mcscio an synibulam huic i^ditionj collaturus sim. 
rterrciit me, practor innuniera mcnda in contoxtu, tot Iacu«- 
le quibus hial Mnxiums, pruut e\ ipsa Arguinentatione iiquido 
iparet^ et quibus animum advertissc non videtur CI. Davisiua 

priorc cdilionc. Xescio qnid in hac praestiturus sit. No- 
etine unquam in lei^ondu isto Ancture mirum cxemplum incu- 
«e ma^ni Dan. lieinsii (Dissert. XL. p. 417. ed. Davis.) in cujua 
craionc haec Iej;;untur: ,,Pnnii mortalimn, cuni inventae Don- 
duni essent naves — uveni lurtc fortuna c caelo delapsam vide- 
runt, quac aquis innatarot, aul aliquid e navi delapsum, quod 
,in snmniis fhictibus aitbntlcrct." Sonno, huc mirum est^ ali- 
[uid c nari dclapsum , cuni in cadem srntontia nondum inv^nfac 
ttseni nares? acqnc niiruni Ileinsiuin non vidisse pro fpoQxov 
Le^endum essc ipoQvzov, vidc ilesycliium. Dulct quod elegaus 
baec, scd vaga vcrsio (vci pui*aphi'asis potius) Heiiisii in hac 

EuripiJt:* Vul. I. Y 




, j^ ■• MJKKI/Mlftr. " - ■■ ' 

rffifltfE^t lerliAItiir.' MiU lUfiaqMln placent Iiujusiuoilifi^ 
Curaui nu^ <|aam Venioiui, qoi ingeniuin interpretis qukU 
muioiutrant, ■enmm Anctoiis inttitlUi «t obscuriun, na diad 
MfbcMm tli^ouido, inmo MSpiNlnM, xelinquunt. Non ddbH 
qak ^nb ceiiieu Tv. ^ 

-:- P w alitt ' qtio<|a«, nti mt mipar eratiorem feccrunt Ct Trt|i 
loTns rt Tho. fientl«na, «ccnrata «t ^iendida Aescliyli cditi^ 
ex Codd.- Uedicds, cnm integro le. Ciaauboni Conunentaha i^ 
4j{amein)ioneui, hacteniu inodita: et retiijLm Stan1<^ii ex Biblien 
tbecB.Begia Cautabrigieiui. Quia huK) proviuciam suicepturM| 
A, non adhuc acioj monni tomen at aJ lu icrunerclur, i|a! 
•gngia, suM fallerer, in hanc rem aditimcuta pi-iicstare jioim^ 
f mlea qnoque. 'Becepi etiam iu me de hac re ad tc «cribf^ 
n, -li Tif aliquis notae £ruditioiii«, tibi forte miaiu co^iit^ 
^Uff operi praeficaatut;. | 

Apposite ad hoc nTtirwnin quod dizi i]c %iro nvtat tru,9ilu>'' 
M», in mcuteui vi^nit quaddam iu qiiu Aimi.'ili:i tua mibi forlt 
usui essc possit. Bei it« u babet; Scripsi nuper ad OaL SaDlk 
Amstel. bibliuiinlam, penes me esse Luciuium edit. Gner. k 
cujut maritiiiibus multas conjecturas per totum opna dmnJl 
temporibus adpioxeram: ha», si volupe foret Cl. 7* 
me iJli transmissurmn , ticut eriint, cum ipsis exem 
■cripsit D. Smith (quas literas eodem die qno haa t 
cl. HemsL ub incoepto dudnm destitisse^ successoran tho ii 
pertej^ctida editione nactum esie Tirum imprimis eniditm et i^ 
diutriiUD. Se vero obnixe petere ut cxemplaiia sin« rwfk nill^ 
(lOilrem. Longe diversa res est, inquom: neqne enim Lnciini £• 
Hlori cuilibet, scd Hemsterhusio iata promiseram, cnjas atntt' 
tio et ingeniuui mibi per.ipecta sunt. Neqne udeo stnltn >■■ ' 
nt pntem Henisterhusium anxilio cujuspiom indigere; sediid^ \ 
dnm NipiovfOE ctvijp , ut scis: et e^ diversis conjecturis ■jlTt' ' 
Ktatcm via stemitur. Quin et vffOfiv^^mo nuda, aiiw Baliff»' I 
bns aut allis expticBtionibua , saepe subjeceram; qnaenteiaciWl 
hitellcxisseL , ct, si proba, explicassct: alius furte non ita. fr ' 
que baec iiunc dico ideo quia suspccta inilii ^nt ing«)iM it 
eruditio snccessoris y scd quin ignotD. Fieii potest ut ipso Bh* \ 
Bterhusio doctior sit: fieri potcat ut rx coruin numerO sit ^il j 
^erdetidis bonis Scriptoribita operani fiibliopulis locant: a fM* 
rnm bontiiium notitia ct commercio quam longissime fogcrMk 
Quare, nisi iniqnum videar postiUare, (ct sane, si ita mAlli-' 
deretur, ncquaquain postiilaKacm ) lioc a Te peto, ul it Vtf ' 
praedictus, oit cx Amicis tuis, vcl nolis etr. me cerlioren ^ 
cias : ain , ut Literis qnam primnm commodo tno possis ad nt , 
datia, de eo oinninu aileas. Kon poiaiun moUins sgere: ne<^ 



EPISTOLAE AD D'ORVtLLICM. S3» 

ByqyMiw Vir probiM Iiauc cuuctotionem ct aa^aAcMviA jilfe nulii 
do vertcrit D. Smith non rescriham antequam tuaii acccpero. 
En tibi conjecturam uiiuiu alteramve in Lucianum. P. 492-. 

IL ed. Graev» iuilio fere jNayig. Snttvtig yi^ uitoig of £L«v- 
>^oft uvanklnovTM. fg t£ nqos to iqffi^ixov tv Ilalk^vji* o£ npo- 
¥og ^fuiyy olg UaMn xoiov etc. Ita legitur et diftinguitur ; 
11 quod Interpres toUit plenam oti]i|M}v post iloU^i^. Tu ve-r 

qlii Hiitoriain Graecoiu callea, nostiue quinam sint lii ma- 
nce Atheniensium in Pallene, seu PalleMnses? LegeSy eat sdo 
tcum^^^—avttTdijiovtai tg x$ nqog to i^fiutov Simakw 17 ot 
•fovof ^fuSv , oI$ i joxf I ffo^v i7vai xi^v f oi}^ yif^wtag etc* 
itfra ynom majores nostri etc. Aegyptii, iuquit, ^iimnobilee 
nmBi religanty.etiam ad puberem aetatem uaque: contra» no* 
i «enesi hoc eliin faciebant. Nota ree ex Thucyd. lib. L iuitio. 
«oliv i| ot n^foyovoiy ut Uermot. p. 551* T. I. Ifuutliv ij 6 iA^ 
nwCBw nl^og^ et p. 570. ig to ffuraAiv ^ o Xffiotmgog, Vi^ 

0t p. 462* Versu praecedenti pro Alyimtag acribeudnmr 
inor Aiywnloig. 

Itomm Adv. Indoct. p. S89. ual roc to rttv fivit^ tovso^ 
a «nxvTfliv To ngayfia i|v* diov yaQ ntd r^v tov Uv^f^ ilMae*. 
e, nm S§img inlnsiaTo etc. Loquitur de rege Pyrrho, cuiper- 
AMrant adulatores, se vultu 2>iniilcm csse Alex. Magno. Sed 
lenlomimi lif oportet/qui aut Gracca ant Latina intellexerit 
ego: xat toi to tcSv fiovOMoJv tooto, dlg Sia fsaaoyv, t^ irpa- 
iB ^' (iZSov yaQ luA trfv tov Ilvffov ibcova*) xal ofnotf etc. 
quiy inquit , quam maxima disa*cpantia et dissimilitndo erat 
ter ^niltus Alcxandri etPyrrhi; («cicns dico, ut|>ote qoi utri-C^^^ 
ique ima^ines viderini) ct taincii ctc. Sic T. I. p. 18* c?tfTi to 
wotxav TovTO , d\g dio naatovy tlvat T17V o^^ov/avy etc. et p. 
M). ivQrtans yaQ to rdhf (ibvOMav tovto 9 d\g ita naoiSv y to 
fafput- et ]). 605- xol to toiv fiovoixcDV di} roihroi 6lg iui nu'» 
hy forl nQog ail/b^Aa. Oniilto alios Auctores. 

Rursus T. I. p. 639* ^ noktoQidag ayijfia (1. %Qtjna) ^lio- 
ir;, ava/xci-fov xol xQEiiodEg oVy ij ht nokmv Opjiia, tj SvQa^ 
ovtfiaiv ktfiiva. Vox ^Jv^oxovafW (vcl £vQaxov06Sv) fcdarguit 
rigidum istud ct vuguui £ri nokiiaVf et monstrat proprium no- 
mi luci delitescere. Non inspexi Thucydidcra, qui niilii ad 
innus non fuit ex qno iii coiijccturam sequentcni inciderim: 
hI quo^i» pignore uu>iiii contcndern Lucianum scripsisse Plni- 
okitiv o%f/fia, et allusissc ad TLucydidcam istius loci descriptio- 
im. Supra quoqiic p. 629. meminit tov iv Talg 'Eninokaig Tra- 
KmjiVfioro^. r.oiijcceraiu qiioquc XQ^fjua pro a%iiina: sed oc- 
ipaverut c\ MS. Gracvius. 

C.rede njilii, vir doctissiine , ncc dubito quin tu probe cogni- 
m huLcus, Liiriuiuuu adhuc cssc corruptissimiuD , etiam post 




ana MAfiKtAyltl EPISTOKAI AD D^OfiVdLDll 

Et I 




. • Poit tot tarU, Mi ti^ tibi ridienUiiit Apogi . 

, 1m' anjiavdnv ^iuia mw proxinK akpto »1 Ta wetiafmmif 

ibrta prMtflT Bwoai nMm wrfwnmmi Mapw in «n c^ip 

ctii oMilii ocanrAot iii^iortcnvjii iliiid«t iuB(ej!flsi> Httf yn 

.■ Bidfbaai qoid wiin aliod fkceran? FMAigitar, vty.flHM^ 

, dpB VoMiii muito aua apiatoUni donmcu, <K7<n' JHfiiNM 

. «r/'il Pmnu tuMM Foasiainoc illic inrawb, cw ifto-.cahiw^ 

■snuB' imitM ot niMllta hat fftoafoc iy Jrtiigi— ■ iril&il^ 

. jim^iniinin rMiitnu; m afo,,qiii^<efMin grBgn mim Ulmmmti 

cvbvi, ^M ad TOTTkoA &blcgtfi' '. »- yVaih;', 

-,' ln BBC nrlw flM iMBttiiniiii ii t itrrf . ' S'lootta JiifnM^' 
nddani Jn certiarenij' IntBroa litoru tiu« nc in^crflNU, J^'.Jb* 
MvHand, aliMr, Gaier'a, an Apaihtcary in ySocfcwirr, 
MampMhiri, V«le> Vir Glariuiilie, et MrtipliaUtoia . hyu. epn 
atoUe li Don amaa , ignucae saitem longitodiiiii 
' WaUanaei NoVi xxiVi ttDcexxxwit 

Necdiun fimttis Oreitea. Quaero a te, quem pni» foueu 
liagiue esse periduimmn, an unquam obaer\-arerie' bifidlinia 
Aorisb 1. lUurpatum pi-o IdfinitiTo FutUri. £x. gr. IMco mt icc 
i}Oi)faetunaH tiUi an Oraece vcrli postit, kijta ifii Touta sot^MS- 
pro not^ni', Tel oi> nuMtVf tcI av Jtatijaat. '}NaiinnIU»> 
ompU Tidao.in Lysia, et pratuli oliquot ax «lii* scriptonbfelk 
ct jpam X^ 25- Sed ex ciriiumiLuitiiX, ant Graecaa linjnM 
lingtue .gcnio, ouinia isle siupicor vd mutari debere in «n^ 
vel aea^t (si Mcdia sint:) vel deeise Sv ante loliii. Aotiati.pri-' 
mi. Si quidin hancrem unqium naUveria, peto < 
Udu. Itflmm Vaiet 

o) Obf. Miwell. Tol. IV. T. IL p. agS. Deniae. 



IN D EX 

A.UCTORUM VETERUM 

UiEMOATOfiUM VEL EXPUCATORUM 
[ARUM RERUM MEMORABILlUta 

IN 

NOnS AD SUPPLICES etaetc*^ 



[oam proAicitar p. ist* 
ia acaisAtiYi» AtUcit f te- 
irodncta, noimuiiqtuun ta- 
ompU T. 57. 
Ksr saepe invenitur v. 564. 
lUj^ovperinutantur v. 86o. 
r. 1 164. p. 97. 
toXnD$ duc€* V. 631. n. 

9V^i V. 1211. 

\vois oh r€9 injutl€ facta» 

I atkl y Atlioe t. 89. n« 
\M Agam. 823. V. 525. 
'h- 773. V. 647. p. Sept, c. 
^ft. V. «72. 6/5. V. 958. M 

£ V. 1221. 5uppi. 573. V. 

r. apud Athcn. p. 187. 
ed. nov. cum commnient. 
Casauhoni iu Agam. etc, 

l^ov r. aog. 



alca quidT.^25. 

(UbM tritjfll^nm t.^^j. 
«xafioTOff, i9av€nog ote. ^piare 

primam producaut p. 164. 
•Ll70( ct*^^08 jpermuUnturT.'757. 
Alexis Atheuaei bis em. t. f^ii^, n. 

PoUucis X 1 7. V. ^ n. 
dfitpl sine substantivo vel casu v. 

106. 
Amphimacer in iambico versu le- 

cum non habet v. 838* 
dft^6tt9€C tria p. 290. 
av et ai commutantur v. 8^4. 
apafXiMBiv zivi auGraoce dicatur? 

V. 521. 
avai^BiVy inalQUV t^^9^^ ▼• 77^ 

'AVOKQIOV^OV V. 1 190. 

avmitoQov tcmplum Coreris Eleu* 

siniae v. 88* 
Anapaestus pari sede v. 441. terlio 
. loco V. 478* quarto v. a^i* post 



ae in hoc indice^ ab Gaisfordo confccto , ex pa^inis a^i — "^04. 
untur, spectant nnmcros paginarum Gaisfordi| c^uos iii mAf- 
ms Lipsiensis appesuimus.] 




dKtTlitm p. 16C. iSj. poit tri- 
'nMiJijit fbu, 
Anuhrwumiu Curipidu t. 647. 

A^fffofc Imnm erigert r, lazS- 
ABOcitogi* III, 6. p. 3 1 1. em. T. 969. 
I -> lUiiliu p. loi. aot. ». 

dvrt BbnndBt T.41^ 

AntipliuiM A1IU11.XL p.«7i. C,T. 

ArmwBito «. 1145. 

Atttani&tu Imp. Vi. 43. em. t. a6o. 



Auuti prfui frequem rignifianio 
T. C14. pio pliuqu, perf. p. s88. 
.■■ «or. 1. inf. pro mfin. fRtnri 

4n m t*t »M «k^;» -r. SS9- 
^hMlmlJCtM* Tox ignota r.^ip. 
JmmuwK^i«> *,7i7- 
ffKOftov* pratirmirt »■ JatMnr T. 

Apariopedi p.agi. 

ApoitaloTiim Acta t. g. T. go. ix. 

55. p. «88. «iii. 48. p. 336. xnii. 

9. p. »39. 
«MfKtfvofun Toce mf-diaiimi<[ium 

utiiiir Eiuipiilei v. 555. 
,^»mU«*T'-CDm duplici sou nim- 

ipAm MrilMftiir p. 175. 
Appuleii MS. p-as9- 300. 
«b»n primun ptoducit, «ooaadBm 

eowipit *.8r9- o. 
£^a i&t«HlnDi primam ptDduoit r, 

ArgiToi non auiBljat Euripidei v. 

1S7. 
««i0fH;torp«w V. 969, 
AriitidMPuwtb. p. ijo.em.T. 737. 
Atiitsphane* Acliarii. iG«. t. ittG, 

400. T.«S9- A*- 'O'»' P- >66-"Ec- 

«lu. 160. T. 1 181. 570. V, fi+7. 614. 

p. 188. *;». T. 95B. Ly!i«. 530. T. 

^4. 1056. T.564.Nub.*47, ^.94, 
lerpici natot.v.ii95.Pac,245. 

p, 1G6. 1176. V, 1181. Ron. 964. 

». 109. Tbetm- 9G. v. 364. 1917. 

K. igt. 7*0. p. 166. Veip, b). t. 

109. agi. p. isa- ia23. *-95!'> 
Aiticuliii T. Attici. 
Artictiliit reititiilus t. iigi. 
Articullii aainiuibnf ^ropnieprae- 

fixuc V. 70S. niiHUM iu diitivB 



. ibid. ft Comlcii 

pellAtiTa. ibid. 
Aniciilu4 praepDiilJTiM pro ntb- 

iimctivo 1. 858-Tide Ko£a. wl 

Crecor. p. 111. 
Articului loco pronominif p. rfi. 

pronomioi lubjunctui, irrinoiii 

mierrienfT. 110. saepe deiidin- 

tur iu N. T. ibid. in N- T. lu. 

sitiii «^pM ad leiuimi iwiMtfl 

^•94*' 
oaiiC et ^nt t. 35», 
daffwt^riiiots pauptrioT&mt t, 43$, 
2«Qa pro Saatt T.S94, u. 
uati» et «vViifTpermiitanliuT.sSS- 
[Athenaetu p. 165.] 
«t/CEt*'^ anfiaft"' p 



^i/ue, tlalim, eonlinao f.aj^ tjfi 
»3'. aS*. 

Atticae— Bioltae locutionot (iebl- 
so dfctae t. 195. 

Altici iii acciiialivo tola nomuai' 
quam ponuiit nriiealam nltdfa- 
foTTtf V. 50G. iii duali et pliwdi 
(aepc rr-rrf iinlnr iii rniMniiini 
f oriuam t. 898- 
T.616. 



V, ^b3. et n. 

av^hvtijg XHtrrft 
av9evtia 



iton abjiomit Auid 



av^in lactflSa, «elui t, m*. 
Aurium apad Teteret sorejiMMM 
,P.85- "I 

cjftiev poTticia—ait t. igf. 



Eacchiiis iu «uinto iamU friltfc 

m.euitur^466. '^ 

^ci/i/uc z(£l]il^ixPT V. iigi. 

^tPB;eeA.V«»T.8«. 

pflrtaos uiiirpant HonMm, m 
liodui , et Acicliylus pi tBp 

fiArim non luurpat AoMllijlMp. 
187- 

Beatleidi refut«liu t. toSS. 

flqtiar h KD^oiE (lalil* v.m. ■ 
ovleus io diiiert. Phalutmln* 
dMtiu V, 550, 
Peaiimv non acurpant AUidf . lB( 
^iqiittpTimT.fTa. 



I N D E X. 



HB 



r conp. a p^axvs noa ex- 

r. 478. 

iij in Tociim qiiantitatibus 

! UpSU0 T. 64. 

nu alieiufl «Hiniecturas pro 
idoptat T. 544. n. 
u laudatus p. idfi^ 



9 vitattd» eanaa taepe adlii- 
▼.109. • 

Sor T. 1150. n. 
: Tationem sententiae non 
ssae T.8. aSd* pro il poni- 
8. 
i ct mnHjadtti permutantur 

• 

nt cauMm denotans t. 838* 
madia aozrepta t. 42. 
aemffl in Tragicis reperi^ 

.188. 

p.aG6.^ 

tt yvmfu^. permutantur t« 

t fiimtPf AnxpthcBw t. 331« 
rT.a|5. n. 

itieiit Bodleianus MS. t. 

G. Saagermanensis ibid. 

!ns landatus t. a8o..p. a68. 

permutantnr t. 740. 
27 confundiintur v. 834* 
m malo scnsu semper in 

p.289. 

nus Athenaei cit. p. 1G7. 

s T. 1069. p. 166. 170. 186. 

^▼•7»3- 

accus. et gen. t. 789. n. 
merus v. 319. 
lenes Fliilipp. L p. 56. no« 

Hnabantiir vetcrcs cum iis 
unabant colloqui v. 958. 
ndere rum aiteiUiont T. 179« 
L T. 786. n. 
: ulXog V. 872. 
rt T.477. 5«i, 
olim V. 1097. 

acc. pl. a recto 9fjftStri9 
eo ultiniam corrJpit v.677. 
ompos. p. «87. 
30fi% iipat lo^ui T. ll^. 



didipui daf§ vtlle T.74o« 

Smatuw fp6909 t. 154. 

dixaios intont t. asa. dlnttUg ^tfu 

debeo T. 187. 
Slitti ju» tepuUiirat T. 550. 

^/injg 9ft06 ▼• 564- 
Dio Gassiiis em. t. 495. a^ 
Oienyfins Geogr. 615. em. t. 156. 
6tO(ffMH9 ad normam veritaii* on'- 

g€r€ T. 417. n. 
Diplitbongorum elisio t. 766.^986. 
Ml§0€cw restitncnd. t. JuuMow 

T.495. n. 
^OMvesrr abtolute t. 199. 
Donca dialectus t. 55. ^so^tSi* 888« 
Dorrillsus reprehensus t. 109. 
9^ dtovff ZoUp vc satrffieium/a^ 

cere T.J59. 

ivvoufi & loeiitio panm Ofieca 

T. 136. 
do^ov^w dawM vQlmUum T. 875- 

B. 

B breTif ette nequit int»'flrr etia» 
in fine Tocis t. 87. 
}g exerciius not. Mnsgr. T. tai» 
w, gnavusy tinpt^wp.eS^ 

inf^^oT.8f4- 

thtti Sv pro HaBO^M t. 1044^» 

clTttf iv fpUH T. SOO. 

c/g ij» ordine ad T. 6s» 

e/$ post Tcrba motus eiil rfii t e fl ig g» 

tur T. 74, 
t/e noXXovgpHnk «oUmSftT. io66w 
wiaitvvig postea T.413. 
olzov Sit fjovxog /on<M«fn| ▼•905. 
i% XOV quare v. 151. 
^x rwv VQotyptufav « rt naft^ ▼•747* 
hidniaiEiv, i%9ntBiv r, lui^ 
inxtLvHVy ivTklvw t. 745. «irt/- 

Wtv Zjro^ T0« ^£»s/oii T. laoS^ 
ht%im aor. 1. subjunct. v.T^a. n.. 
flloafr^jQJSfnv v. 1 «05. 
EUipsis V7. siT^jrotttfft, ^art etc. t.o. 
iftid^sv nunquam in lambis p. 861. 
i^^o^xsSir V. 1194.^ 
dvnffiHv , ctea» cum dupum acou- 

sativo V.456» 

ilotot^CiTiu TOK rata t. 55i» 
htettvog elogium t. 858- 

tett/9£lVT.58l« 

huidav nunquam cnm indicattTO 

T. 1118. 




imiMl^n nfifctt ■ccuMtiTO t. 
SpfcMM AOaBui VX. p. s6a, eoi. 




■«•fcife» 

«ly H il fi l UL .... 
Emint, <^og p.,„.. 

M»pra H i> iM ^i«t T. 1^6. 
MfM AUh «■ niu 
T>g7t. 

l*t««iMMrp,«9,, 
W l^W pm> AVm 



Enpoli* M«en4ii ..._ 

Swipidai nib divereii pvrioin* 

inore* Jiifuiyo}'»!' «ui temporis 

«Kprimit v.^iij. 
EiV^idw ad iiu tcmporis 

«««lupt reipicit T.s» -- 

mBgB( «ainenti peraoiiai' inila* 

cit T. es<). a Comici* deri*u« t. 
. goi. kb Homera diiieutit r. 8981 
. «cnuatM, «lefeiunf t. 048. Sfo- 
£impidi( Androin. ig6. em. v. log. 

3wcli.8i4-eBi.r.i09.i1)id. 1148. 

" .ibid.ii88.e 



*. 1181. ibid. 1 
Electr. a^S. ex| 
« coi. 5e«l. T. 1 10. ibid. 856. 
T. sai. Hecub. 491. em. v. SSS. 
ifeM. ii«o. r.903. Hdeu.sGS. re* 
•titnt T. 189. HervcL 8<^. cor~ 
raptni loGUi T, 5«]. n. ibid. S17. 
em. T, 959. Herc. Fnr. 1550. re- 
•tit. T. 189. Hippol. T. looi. em. 
». 867, Xmi. 1465, np). T. s*i. 
Ipb, A, p. «61, «61. Ip)i. T. 499. 
JUnitr. p. 365. Cycl. lag. 166. a 
MS. T.456. ibid. sg?- v. 94. ibid. 
■5«, em. ». 57. Med. S\. em. t, 
456. Oreit. gof,. «m. t. J35. iUd. 
917, cm. V, 1141, ibid. itglG. no- 
t«t. V. lon. Phoen. em. t, 69«. 
010.963. BDtaL T. 898."Sappl. 
p. 160. Troad. 59. em. t. tog. 



Hftrdion lendenu t. 5tt. B. . 
Henildui Uudataa t.^C^' : J 
Hegelochus Traftoed"* *-9*t- 
Herodianus V. xi, em. «,715. 
Herodotui III. 1 1. eu. t, g^JIL 
lai. T.504. V. gi.T.it^^^LJfc 

'^. tnntat. t. «is. TIL iMkVt 

Banmeier TelmwImBbMi-lia^ . 

babeiu p. 16G. et n. 
Hiatui T, log. in fine i iwitf » $ f l^ 
17NM tia tntoMtr i. «. 'AMk'iW f 

^ ^tUqdtic pro n/iillft^i '4k 
l|ap»i<K(C^ro iEq^KMi T. ij^ 

Hohte&ti MS. T. 88. t. 98«. p.qib 

Honiertat citBtni p. 186. 

Hnratiui p. 363—169. p.^7I.8lalk 
II. vi. 65. em. P-."8«. - 

js pro tlg teitninatio AttMnT.jl^ 

l|«M «^tT V. s8o> 



I N D E X. 



h 

•lliiti ik tcriptoribiis pro- 

1.165. 

iUm$ nxhiM iinnaiiientum 

L X. 14. ▼. 89* xii. «S* P« *9i* 

igaa Tetuf Attioa ▼. 895. 

« J. I. 11. s. interpres n^ 
» ■gs. fiell. JucL II. eo. 7. 

'I8S- 

▼.695. 

riz fcriptor Atticus t.^ss. 

Q. 1. ctt. p. S85. 
XV. 45« em. p. 267. 



■•^.«70. §73 — »85. 
lihn ui dicatur in Yoce 



T-y 



ff» 






looutio rarior 



■lo aeDtu ▼. 1052. 
lt«90S permutantur ▼. 595. 
piiiB repetitur v. a^. 
Dem corripit Attice r. 788* 

n eura ▼. 453. 

-ns, puteus Atticae ▼. 393. 

aaut ▼. 748* 

^g ijHov ▼. 650. 
rebquiae oremantur ▼. 955. 
I per jocum ▼. 496. 
iuiio macMTO ▼. 496. 
lus reffellitur 1055» 
ituiructus ▼.110« 
m ▼. 665. 

*6pov ▼. 1305. 

W9 est hahtfu v. 33. 

fi et yevia^tti permutantur 

^tpo^og ^Ba y, 260. 

^rat. I. 1. notat. v. 114^. 
m d€ mctro effatum ▼. 965. 
reprelienfiu ▼. 109. 
notatuf ▼•901. reftttatuf 

I Alev. Paed. II. 4. p. 194. 
. 288* IL 7. ▼. 546. Strom. 



p. odC e««i p; i^. t87.TL p.75« 

em. ▼. 13J9. 
Columna DuiJiaim p.'s5o. 
Comparatrra in t»ir def iaenlui AA* 

dce penultimam prodttcimt- p, 

ia6b feqf. ^ 

CoMt^fui kizawm p. 966. 

Confoaans feminaMir metri gmiln 
▼. 901. 

.ol JTffltfoeirSie ' ^i rtmm potimmimr 

▼. 18* 139. 

Graseof species Groecis nimqiia^ 

cogiiita V. 109. n. 
CW/iM) pojima D'0rnllii p. m$^ 

500. 

M^4$(t99iff ^SMo^imcsriuitatiaseiim 

accusati^o ▼. 296. 
«r/tfttf f «Of ^Ott» ▼. 786. 
xvTog w^4mooog etc. r. 1909. 
%<S(iog pro multitudine ▼. 5^ 

A. 

Aet A permntantur r. 659. 
Lacedaemoniof faepiffime per" 

f tringit Euripidef ▼. 187. . 
Xjietuitiiis in. 95. p.970. / 
Xa/iPaPHP ▼. 1050. ofifoir t. itjt. 
lafiWQOP metaph. nb aqna ▼. gajl 

tdQuv ▼. 668. 
Latini antiquif fimi literaf non ge- 

minabant p. 950. 
Xvforttop i. e. nffolFyoptmp ▼el 09- 

tUByovmv ▼. 930. 
Literae C et G. cognatae p. 966. 
Liviuf L 58. p. S76. II. 55. p. 986L 
adyot , al. argumtnta , al. raiiontm 

adminiftrandae reip. v. 417. ol 

^o lOTOf ▼. 486. A^TOf coHuieia 

▼.565- 
Loci comnranef in Tragidf ▼. e^g. 
Lucaf S. vi. 30. expl. v. 456. imi- 

tatnr Atticos p. 287. 
Lucianus p. 963. 501 — 305. 
Lugere in Cererif facrif vetitum 

V. 290. 
Xm ▼crbum viz Atticiim ▼•aai. 

M. 

futyyoptvfiattt v. 1110. 
fMtP^dvm iwiclligo p. 167, 
Martianus CapeUk em. p. 949. 
fidtTfvfaUo V. 197. 
Matthaeuf 8. z. 95. cxp. ▼• ii^t. 
xzvtii. 17. p. 886< 




i TjM verrio Ifafauinu p. oho^tr, ipt*' a itipn r. ifl^ 

J»l. ofa*TJ5(S*eH ».561. n, 

Iwilyiiithim^f in'~T "'**''"' "^ dftOuiv taitiuiulm eit, ultrtfatt. 

, bMl p. •7& ^^- i8' 'i^ inceTtni tffmr SiSoviri r. i*5>. 

' •■.p.lB9'lociiacOTn)ptiap. 191». 01} 711« oUa tietim T.569. 
'•bimdrtT.tuS. * ■ ' 



oV fi^ ciim futUra 
— ,_._. jnnct. T. 1069, 

r. •■*. Mhi o£9a r. 1; 1 8. 



UatnMl tIk iw imtginuU v. 163. o^ a]W(is fifu, poUuam r, ttf. 

I^ ftW» formBla v. 45+. ofii rt o5« ». 5155. 

M«if Tiagia* ■empcr taonorrU». ozloe, muliimdo, singultriHM.-. 

MB T. t^ «TragMtii («mpci aScrtimfUi 
AlBidMAnicM dmrio «'.653. 
WltAnni Farad. Amisi. II. 994. a 
i.JfwtriT-iifi' Euripidem unitL 

twT.^o. n. R<!Doriciim TelBoMtleim v.Sn 

VbMmm Taribtio T.S93. xattiv de re luguhri T.9^ 

M*ai^ Stobaei em. p. 189. ««is «liqn»ndo excidit r. 149. ». 

|i* •JU, ^ o^ V. 343. MvoiSatai vel «a«a>|3mu T. ftSS' 

|i> W j jio> T. 4^0 n. ^ KavEirai /uaiur T. loS^ _ . , 

p»1^ ifiwit, Wto' z#ovoe T. 5+5- siBp£«'Hn)e v. 426, . = 

XatiaxEV praetlilil v. 905. 

j^f_ wttftxfiv haviov xg^mitov T.I87, 
noaais labiat. ^^^oic p.tfia. 

9rafit ntortuM, o TMfde eadaver xatigos nunquam dicunt Tn|id 

T.^fa. p. 961, 

Wwr MtKovT.gi. 1(^1. nacpfDC et iror^fiDC 

Tfeptnnui Deiu Iithmius t. laia. murpat. T.a6>. 

Neatmm geout pro matculino t. Psiilui S. ad Rom. t{, rg. p- rfl- 

455. Rom. xiii. 1 1. p. 136. 1 Coi. ir. 

Niooctratnt Athenaei em. p.i66. sg. v.g^o. Ephei. ir. «& r.SSt. 

vofttUt' Oiovg r. 7^2. et n. 91^^,« rov poetica a Trf^di^om- 

Noaiina propria a libcaiii* peima. pata t. 873. 

■' T.715. Feloponneiiis77flai>7/a<lictap.il» 



Nomiaativn* pro genitivo aI>«oIu- n^nloy proprie vi 

to T. 1190. T. 110. 

VIMiaiet Jo70iCOnimnUntarT.4i7. xEpov O^uOv lihit tffierM r.lU- 

«f Woaoeww "•'"■(rm V. B18. Penlans, Perilluip.aTO. 

ntuneialaanotaeinTacabulatrBn»- Ktpioiod^iKTai v. j^fii. n. 

■ ianmt p.»75. piirrt u//™ p. »63. 

NoQemt integer pro parte v, 755. Philemon em. p. 156. 357. 

vw» enclitioiiai v. 504, mDXfim fidtm prajiiror p. aSJL 

Plato Legg. II. p. fioG. en. *,^ 

S. nUor vfpiiv V.380. 

6»»»,a«/«I*e«laemon;orumv.i87. P^"™'" numeru. pro .iiigBbnr. 

XenophonAfet. in fin. em. V. 905. r,,^^"- , ., 

Hirt.Gr.eSi.v.%g.T,io64.Rep. Plutarchus Numa p. 7«. F.»t. 
Ath.«BLT..59.^ " 'V D™?«h. p 854.eni.T.S* 

xnv/i« "/"""" inalui p.aSg. 

Foeta incertui em. p. ig^ ^ri 
Clenent. Alex. p.isS- 

SSi pleoaaitieam T.sga. wiltms iimbu* T.^au 

OMlidei, Amphiaiaui T.915. ^vrigot et ttarrieis t. 5^9, 

«£u& MdwmHrar* T. iisi' - Mwg pnfceiio , nAnnaM «te. «.)•. : 



I li E X; 



•iMi mmum^ Env^pMM 



tnr ▼.496. ' 

iMnw pnro iM^pttnQto 



tmfWmli^m uH ▼. ss^. 
pciiM il«i«M ▼• lo^ ' 
m V«lmt*idaignitiMiM 

IS tfHnrdofv ▼• S5^ 
hyMMMimfli locopniiiin 

iif 1111111 ;t»ey. 

lffw8.p.aM. 




i^^ 5M;.io64^ a». ^ 
I fl^GrM ▼• a6o. 

infMV.f|& 

-- *^' . 

CaAfins Elciuiiiif ▼. m^ 
mml doetriiitoi Claniui 
iimr tmdidit p. 975. 
Bdri)pi«[M pmt aieqao ro- 
iit ▼. 148. 340* 
eMmm orga f ontet et lla* 

•59«- 

»eriona ▼. 74. i75^ 

n fv€i ▼. 50« 



temp€r pemataiiturp. a85* 
X ab E^ipide amata V. 384« 

;▼. S 13- »• , 

• pro plurali y. 659. 

» Tiz digna emendatio ▼• 

unatis ubicumque Chorus 
let 9 et ea seniper immu- 
iii eodem dramate ▼. 8o8* 
s^arvciv aSscurt dtgere ▼• 

thenaei VIII. p. 556. F.ex 
ilclienaerii oitiUttf ▼• x 7> 
is p. 189. 



▼.94r Oed. Ckl.j|4o. p.o58' ibd^ 
rju %. f8t. im» itS4. yMhoil» 
BnmckiOj. et im BfoimWo n* 
19. Oid. Tm.«. ▼.•A^ IbU. Sftr 
V. ii^QM. 107. t. 89». fkiAr 

iottH.r..jiiik.lbfiL i4ia. •|W4ett' 
naohiii.1^^ ▼.3tl,r .v*^:; 

22Kaom a^ ▼. 187. r ^;, , W ' 

SpaniiFtrwaiilB>yiniidi itjMtn 
m jiiiiiMiilnt f.^'r^T>2lT 

, Enrinklflia inttMie^.lilk 

1077. iMubtQit M|ir4Miai«]r< 

ML Tkflk X, 876. «.MkMH 

IiM^.5rt. \it^ 

MpfUtefeapfUoaai ▼• itft' «>«:- 

#nfM(i ift Ti ▼• liue*. 4i!i 

Stolneaa «m: ▼•880. a. StobMrfiL^ 

«tapkMft E w^idifl • noflli^i^Mr 
do diMrapibaiit ▼• 481« . >]c-. ' 
#fdAii oaiMftM ▼. 1055. ;;>-..:.• 



,OT 



SjiUdM . iirtfifl aaSi 4tm$iim 



qainni Biobaigt Vfpi- 

dflpradMtoK ▼•646.' 
ii^^po^ wemim § ▼. 8n. . 
#09 aliimdat ▼. 11 18. 

Synixeiif ▼. 901. 

Suppiioei eraa religio ▼• ji^^ ' 

— fiSiiU quo «luio aerifta 

▼.ii8S* 
Sttpplionm «r^MMmx ▼« idS^ 
€<pifiymrta ▼. 478* et n. 
Sdieaid duM/tv ▼. 45. es^. 

> effectus |ira eonaKi ▼. €i8i. n. 

Scholiaitei £uripida Hio. 570^ M. 

.^•«96. 

T. 

v« €i .et To tf jv ▼. 057« . . . , . 
tttf et Ttt (/ permataBtoK r.^gjt 
xttdBr. 1184* 

riif^Mi coneeameitiim ▼•859. 
Xajloma ineprraenaafl ▼a 1 iie, lu ^ 
tamoloyim 'fragiGonim ▼; «48- 
taxtop raro ▼el muiqiiam luurpaat 

Attici p. 190. 
tiytn et tip^ pemiimnlar ▼«978. 
uivim 9i99P ▼• 871. 




ijr.ii-EX4 






Hh^M Hfeatiittinr v. 1145. 

-k. ^~iatmi« lambfB p. aflu. 

d rOw. sr. S9, intarpie- 

„ leKnuv. >88> 

rfr^ ■«*•'- ■5?- 

•NMMM» 9IWn' T. 1905. 

*ifi qoMMrio utitiu- EaripidM v. 



SKir.gg 



ftVk *erbo.n 






t<f|'»arMv.95i. 

ImiME lumpatri p. 161. 
TraEiei , - ■ - ■ 



- te laMbia noR eandBm tibi 
mcbant licenliam (juam cettri 

fioatae *'.'64S. veterem Atticam 
aquelam.ieqiiebautiir v. 701. li- 
HMtn' Tltaiit «aucunmu litera- 
Tuin ¥, et ep. ^^g. 
Tragiaia «pna Clemeiit. Alexand. 

l p.540' ain. v. 109. 
TVagula, Idi geiiiis p. 171. 
Triliradga in beroioa hezamelra 

f (<{xci(0* ^iifi non i^il t. fif^. vf, 
■ 7<M}fU, Ttfitfu ibid. 
«9^^, rf^Spm 1.8^9. 
«vfOMoe rcr, bono Eenni r, iS5. 
vvras infertmia ¥.591. 

ToiJ) et 1^1} pet-mutantur r.Csi. 
Tttt*(V, r. »143,- 



Tcriu ia'^i]NT«ni]* diijnr.*^. 

Verba iunuinera apudGraecMCol 

iwreniaiUtir in voce mediar.Tf^ 

' gatut, «MpB nihil Tolnl. 

■iMwi 
^^^^^ l^glfc? 

Velerei figmwdset «^^Sw 

le consolabantur t ja[^- -. 

Vigerui notaliu p. agi. . ,* 

Viuiaga laudalui v. aSf , wuit 

Ultiniaaccn>.plur.in priiMAeKi 

natione «implicium prodacltair, 

Vocalu.breTis in fine rooU nH 
f inceptisain producilnc *.9(.l 

"—^■^ auta daa> canaountatfai^ 
rum neutra eit liquida r.984, 

l^alia eti^ lODum uon ■iiMllal^f 



lon^a fiiiaHt ante 

te«9an" ip loeiro * — 
coBipi potaat v. 48. 



tflt/n lit oKf o>it titaxv^i^i 
^illovtiivot V. »4^. 
ipS-ava- ov ip9ttiim —ual. etc 4MbI. 
a« V, laig. .^ 

Philo Judaeus r. S94. P-4Sbi^^E 
ipa«iT06 V. Tragici. ^^S 

tpQ^ovg et ioiiovi peniii 



Phocjlidei, ^ivocatur, 



"^ 



X et K permritaiitur r. tiAt* 
Cliariiius p. 14(1. 158. 
jihtji' i. q. jrdite T, a, 

XluvlSiov vittis liiforum T. 1M> 
jlEa^ay puUidtim r.599, ..■ 
jporoG subaudituT r. 1145^ ' 
X^iiaoxofiag ApoUo r.y^ja 

foroi et loVoi V.555. 



M^f pnijgfar r. itig, 

4tii Gum tiibus cattbtu eanjem 

rcm expTimentibiiB r.sig. ' 
^— prapWr r.1115. 
4*i cauiam denotat 7,410. 
4f ifl^«lirti<MHl<6iu ixbiUit r.sss- 



^dttS aialaacm nuwuNMI 

ue pro t/e r. 5S1. 

Goxi iubintelligitur T. b8* | 

844- ^ 
— — uauuoat «, S81. 



r •• 



INDEX 

IN E ELMSI.EII CENSU&Aa 



Mft ^ Hf >S9- *6^ 

S5*«59* 

tMi aiS» tSS* »44^ 

Kd TliebAB iti» asS* ^t 

Bf 013. tftl* 



iiei. 

nfes tif. tis* 

j. t2i. 248» 

KUMe ti5. tti. 346W 

ti5. 

ti tti» 159. t47. 

tu 1416. 

. 

ti4. ti5. 046. t55* 

lA. ti5. t8i. taa. 

phoriaittsae ti^. tti» 

115* 

lium ti8» 

• 

»4* 

net »S^ 

4- 

25«- 258- «45« «54« 264- 
jicue 215. ai^. 938. 242* 

f 213. 214. 227. 238. «39. 

t21. 239. 

fragraentuxn spuriumrr^o. 
212. 214. 234. 238* 240. 
(56. 261. 
a 11. 215. 233. 238. t63. 



Heleiui ti8» 117. tt^. tgf. tS8» 

t40. t5i. ^64. 
Reraclidke 212. tij. tl^. »19. ttf» 
Hercttles ti^. 229« 155« •ft.t^la 

t4Bw t5& t67. 
Hippolyliii eet. tjf; 
lon 215. 
Iphigeaia Aulidemit §14. titt 

a$5. t39* «45- 
Iphigttiia Taariet tit. »15; tifi. 

tl9. ttO. 022. ttj tg5« tgl»^ 

t40» 146. 
Medea 2^9. ^45. ^44; 147^ 
Oreitef ait. 214. M9« tsS-tljB^ 

noenitsae tit. 114. 919. ttl« 
t28- asS* ^* 246. 347. 

lihefUB 959.^^3» sDi. 

Supplicef aia. ai^ ti6.i^ »58* 
aS9» 

Troadef aia. 250, 254. 155« tQ8* 
. ^39» 340. a65» ' 

Fragmenta 255. 254. 
Enftathiuf 244, 345. 
Hesiodus a^i. 
Hesychiuf ^45. 248« ^SsL 
Inscriptio Cnaadleri MSm, 
Menander ai^. 
Flato 353^ 

Scholiastes Aristophaaii Itl* 
Sophodes. 

Aiax 224. a37. a^S* 

Antigone aai. 

Electra aaa. 335. 

Oedlpus Coloneus aia, 915. 9iff« 
ai^. aiu* a33. 341. a6o. 

Oedipus Tyrannus ai6. 355. 

Philoctetes 314. 335. 

Trachiniae 3 15. aao. 235, ^46. aS^, 
Thucydides 353» 



s P^fU i^ 



Aa 



^*""»- — ~ 



i 



ml «u« ■51. 

INi,yi5. 



■MHMI isah ^ 

ft« aii. 

saii*. ahtty iicbU* SU^ 
CFDitDi; iSi. aS*. 
lovrJ 245. 14G. 

' l^ba etie pouit in tiimetn 

Tt^aiag *i6. • - 

itdvtnd si$. '■ig. 

tls, rl in >nil)o trim^ ^ 

tentiaa 166. 
toiai pro i/ai 

. (tf/poftcu 140. 
f/« fatunua 05^ 
Vt7tvc a8»%r-- ■ 



actorei duuiiin pornuiii 115. *tS. 



■60. 

aoritti «ecnn<U puiiri mS* 
Cecropidae >Si> 
domi tr4(iau •■9. *io. 
carraptio «•••&■ uto fw iSSi 
«r«ii« S49. 
Datiimiii M"- 
Enripitii «4itta Q*b**. a. i6m. 

a teounda pMiln 948. 



participif plnwi «Im Mpalt n 

plniquamperfecti .loaia Hl 
Jiifiia'»9fTi 94^. 

prodnctw ■rAtfMkiMfa «W 
tam cnm limnda in Am vm, 
li «t fn -jreriw eiiin|ie*itOt 1 



pTOiodi* 
ia MG ais. 

•enarii traxlcl in i a njgitm m 
Je.diri3'is6-V?5^75 
iiir , 11 , i(c raro ■nriiiiiUB 
iirBolii Tol daeljlj ii^JibWI 

Toa^M, I., aoC 



^: 



■>. • 



E U R I P I D I 



1 



SUTPLICES ET IPHIGENIA IN AUL 
ET IN TAURIS 



I 



ANNOTATIONIBUS MARKLANDI, PORS( 
GAISFORDI, ELMSLEII, BLOMFIELE 
ET ALIORUM. 



VO LB MEW A L T ER D M. 



jt-CGEDCHT 



P. BLUSLBn ANNOXATIONES IN-pURIPIDIS HBCUBAH, HERC 
PURBirrEM BT SOPIiOCIJS AUCBM. 



L I P S I A E 

SUMFTIBUS C. H. F. HAHTM&NNL 



HDCCCXXIL 



E T p I n I A o r 

lOirENEIA H EN ATAIAI 

KAI 

H EN TATPOIS. 



E U R I P I D I S 

IPHIGENIA IN AULIDE 

ET 

INTAURIS 

t 
CUM 

NOTIS JER. BIARKLANDI INTE6RIS 

ET ALIORUM SELECTIS 



C U K 



INDICIBUS NECESSARIIS. 



L I P S I A E 

SUMPTIBUS C. H. F. HARTMANNL 

MDCCCXXII. 






V- 









I 



D O C T I S S I M O, 

t 

Et , quod longt pncflUatiQf cflt, 

HUMANISSIMO VIRQ, 

WILHELMO HEBERDEN, M. D. 

DEFEBUNTUA HAE NOTAC IN EUB^PIDIS 
UTRAMQUE IPHIGENIABI, 

ARBITRATU EIUS VEL CREMANDAB ?EL IN 
FUBUGUM. EMirrENDAE: 

BA TXMBV UOB, 

171, SI EDmONE DIGNAE AB IIXO CENBEAtlTOB; 

QDEIADMODUM OLIM JDDICAVIT IN SOmiCIBDS, 

EXOTET SOfDL HAEG PAGINA, 

B 

QTJAE TESTETDR ANIMDM MEMOREM BENEFICIOBDM AB 
EO COLLATORDM IN ANNOTATOREM, 

JER. MARKLAND. 



|fWi 



^ I 






tf • 



/• . 



• i • ^ 



< • • f 



• I 









* 



t 



LECTORI S. 

J. MARKLANDUS. 



INOLUI mutare quidquam in contextu sine Manuscri* 
ptonun auctoritato y nisi raro ^ et in locis de quibus du- 
iilare , foret yel caecum existmiare Lectorcm , yel ma- 
jgnnm. liberius egi in distinctionihus , et in yersione^ 
u €jpaL mentem annotatoris fere potes perspicere. Quau^ 
lo locum non intellexi^ monui, opinor^ (certeyolui^) 
t reliqui quod iu Cantero et Bamesio interpretibus in- 
enL Ad hujus editionem y contextus et notae plerum-' 
[ue exiguntur. Difiiciliora in quibus nulla erat corrupti 
extus suspiciO) rarius attigi, ne inmolem nimiamhae 
lotae , jam satis longae , excedereut. Uberiores scrip- 
eram, sicut in SuppliciLus: sedomisi, ne doctioribus 
ssem molestus, et Euripidem nimis onerarem. Multa 
ine dubio me fugerunt ; in multis falsus fui. CoIIatio- 
les exemplarium Farisiensium cum utroque dramate, 
[nae notantur literis A. B. C. ; et item *) Oxoniensis cim> 
pfaig. Taurica, debeo bumanitati yirorum eruditissi- 
aOTum: istas, Samueli Musgraye, M. D.^ banc, Ca- 
olo Hall , S. T. F. Decano Bockingensi. 



*) Codex Oxonioosif est Editio Aldina cum MS. collata, quae 
■Buni circiter 1805. Giirntorum jusfu e Bibliotheca Bodlciaua in 
jojlegiuin Wadhameuse ijiuiiigravit. 



,:. ,.;■'•■( aS 



• * 



.' . 



ETPiniAOT 

^irENEIA H EN ATAUl 



Mmwipid€B Vol^ X£. 



t 



»■ 



• .%. ..i 



X ■ ' 

• 

J 



■ i 



ARGUiyffiNTUM 3CYLANDRI. 

^^^^/cmBOL ckssb ad Trojam proficucenf iii Aulide detinebatinry 
9>od imlliu Tentoi navigationem dabat. Calchae Tater retfpon- 
^ ^Ugeniam Agamemnonis filiam JUanae immolandam : ita 
^k%f ut Tentns existat. Agamemnan domnm mittit, accerhit- 
^imtfidgBmmn^ Achilli ae eam loci^uipn praetendeiis. Mater 
fSjlMniieatra nnaTenit. Sed, recomperta, acriter cnm^ma» 
tito eaqpoatnlaty Achillem qaoqae aibi adstipnlantem hahens. 
JSphjgiwia antem persuadet utrisqney ut ^paam pro salnte Gne» 
dmi maut immolari. Difna Tero eam, cum esset mactanda^ 
ahrqpfty infne locum ejus cerram snpponit Scena Tragqediaa 
in Anlide. Ghorua constat AnKdensibua (CkfJddmiihuf) 



A 2 




TA TOT 

jpAMATos npo:sJinj. 



J1PE£BTTH£. 
X0P02. 
MENEAAO^. 
KATTAIMNHSTPA. 
IfPirENEIA. 
AKIAAETS. 
BEPAIISIN. 
AITEAOS. 
JldoXoyltti 6e 'Ayaitiiivmv. 



BSPAtJSiN] Hic fJem eit qui 
«upra nijte^vilis appelbtur, et 
qui iii Sceiiam initiri Fabulae cum 
A^amcmnone ingresiu» esl. vide 
ve«, HSS- el 'eqq. Hinc colligere 
licel. hss Tabulos nramaii» pmo. 
■taruin, Dtciimqup AiitiquBi , non 
iBmen nb ip»o Auctore his Fnbu- 
. lis prBe&xai fuisie. iiein ipse Eiiri- 
|iiilcl non poliiit tale vai/6faiitt 

ArrEAOS] Prr,onat Dranati, 

collocBTi debent ia Tiliula perio- 



iiain iiigressae cnnt. Hii 
'jiyYilos poni debuft in Qi 
de, inter Msviiaoi et Kl> 
(^iiod ti Iiic",*^tl 



I to< 



r, ^iv 



(uti videtiir ejse) ab eo Jft 
ingrcssiii e-t lupra ver. 4 
buit signari, ETEPOZ 

AOZ, 4LIUE NUHCIDS, ' 

moduiji Et in Nostri « 

II<l.,-olyla , et BatrhU; et 
tlophauii jicluimauibut el 



7— 



ETPiniAor 

FENEIA H EN AYAIJL 



AFAMEMNSIN. 



TESBTf ^ofiov tfivda xaQOiftev 



«riiu •dmodum pro- 
l^liujus Draniatis Pro- 
liitiim esse. Vide eum 
lurip. 1 y 8- p. 25* [£x 
Aebanut de Animal. 
I Ttrtnt cum dimidio 
intum abest , ut inter 
raunt. invenias, ut ne 
11 , ui>i commode ex- 
int. li sic se hahent : 
§iaiAf. Vi^clv Iv^em 
vccavj rjv afpdiovTtg 
i? JkpciHv ^vyatiQCC. 
i nou potest , quiu a 
:iata sint; cujus Per- 
'ologOy in hac prae- 
lediay convenientissi- 
uturque hi versus, ut 
d Euripidcm Frologiy 
me rcrum fururanmiy 
5orifur8US:>icio, frag- 
ex vero Prologb, quem 
:desideranius, dcsum- 
^ccedit etiam , quod 
ipaesticimi nusquam 
pide in iuitio Tragoe- 

sit : nam Rhesi ^ui- 
ns itidem intercidit, 
lae Argumento, prout 
ihetur. Obstat tamen, 

cujus personae unice 
a est orati • , et Aga- 
illo^ videatur; et eo 



sermoae utAtur, qui de fnmmo rei 
exittt omnem et curam ^t dnbita- 
tionem austulisset. Verum iati tcni^ 
pnlo non magnam vim tribno. Ffo* 
rj enim potett, ui, quae citat.Ae» 
lienBiy ad Agamemttonem valii^ 
sentem, vel non audientem, dietn 
sint; cujus rei cum multa exem- 
pla apud aliot auctoret, tnm non- 
nuUa apud Enrlpidem , habemut. , 
▼id. Hec. 55. Androm. 832. Iph. 
T. 579. Habet porro aliqtiid in 
hanc partem momenti, quod vox 
Gd^QCwetcey quam ex hac nbqla ci« 
tat Hef ychius , nuspiam inter ea^ 
quae supersunt, compareat. Neque 
enim Hemtterhutio, Viro Summo, 
assentiri possum, pro uQiOTa v, 57. 
ex hac Hesychii glossa reponenti 
&9ffavtlva» Sed de hoc suo loco, 
Scholiast. Aristoph. Ran. 1^(415. ^ori 
61 re ngoiY%Blfievov i^ *Iqftytv§lag 
x^g Iv AvUdi, Versus quos ibi in* 
terpretatur hi sunt : *Alnvoptgy a2 
naif* cu9dogg J&akaaafig Kvftaei 6ta» 
livXXw Teyyovoai voitifyg ^s* 
Qiiv ^Pavlat Z9^^ dffoaigofuvaim 
Haec in supcrstite CabuJi^ fhistra 
ouaeras. An looum habuemnt in 
Ghori na(f69^ ante ▼• 154. Hfvs* 

[ 1. Enniut apud Fettnm ▼. Pe^ 
dim. i\fr€Qnu4* Locum Ennii cita« 






6 




ETPimjOT 



«cd bi 6(f^aXpi4s!ig o£i) %iQ9atw. 
jir. tlg Moif &ff aOt^if 89b nogl^fLSvu; 
nP. SslQiogf iyydg f^ Itrramffotr 

nHuddog dtMWf^ hi fOMiSfiig.' 
jtr. oyKOvy ^oyyog if o/U invtl^w^ 

oik% JMia66tig*^ 6vyA if MfMP 

tivde MO^ BBQiMOW %OtMftlf. 

nP. tl Sk 6v 0%ip% httig ShfOug, 

^Ayufi^tvov Bvaii 
hi V ^Ovx^ tjlfit %ttif jlilgPf 
Htti i%Lv7ftoi 9vlimal tiv/jkwiv* 
^tstxmfuv foo. Ar. ti^ ^^9 yipov* 
trikn 9 iviQfifp^ 8g Adviwov 
piov i^sxiQo^ iywigf ccxilcifs* 
todg /f kv tiftalg ^Wov (i^Aco. 

2ZP. 7ta\ fLijv to Tcalov y Ivtav^a ^tov. 

rat Scaliger Uudatnt iid r. 6. JVik 

e€de ; graium pruftrre pedum Xii€» 
re, CtMMOs i Ex AdJifndis,] 

4.' fiilm ro y^^ tovftiw. Ob 
mefrum aHmuissem voi (cniod ha- 
bet. iiescio uiide, margo Barnefii) 
•i vel in nno Exemplari invenis- 
tem. Vera Scriptiura potuit es»e 
d^ vel )f(cp, re\v6d». Quae sequun- 
tur^ Kctl in ofpOcdfiOis, etc. val« 
4e ambigua snnt. 

C^* Hiinc locum ita ▼ertit £n- 
aius, Quid nocti' videtur? im aiti" 
•oao CatU dupro Uino superat Stel' 
ias, eogeme f^ubtime etiam Aiifue ef- 
iam Hociin itiner, Vide Scaligeri 
Conject. in Yarrnnem p. 145. ed. 

[7. Boo epitheton Pleiasin tribui- 
tur etiam ab Eiiripide Orest. 1010. 
EmtanoQOv ts d^oftfifia nsUtadogf 
ita enim iegeudum ex EusCaUiio ad 
Bomer. Od. Af. p. 1715. coufer 
Athen. XI. p: 400. i. 8. ut autem 
ibi6ffofirjf$a in 9Q0firi(Mtay monatr 
9fVfiaxa recte scriptum apud Eu- 
ripid. Hippol. 11. in wmidwfia de- 
geaeraTit apiid PlutitfGliiwi Tbet. 



p. 9. B. ride Mntgmr. ad 
1509. et adde Theocrit. X 
Heyiiium ad Pindar. N«n. 
Porsonus, Bx AddmdU.] 

[13. De ▼. cSAroB» T^tm 

Sronunciato vide Porson 
lec. 51.] 

16. 0Ttl%pfit9 «£to. Codd. F 
ses A. B. G. et maig« Ban 
bent OTtlxoftsv ien q[uod n 
est. et iit obseoutns sum. [ 
dinam atslxofu» ttom defenc 
gravius.J 

[16. yiffwf Plutarcb. IL 
C. huc respicit Gicero Tui 
III. 24. riifop habet PIuUi 
Aldina. For^ionus, VerbaCi< 
ouae et ipse dudum cum 
aeis contuleramy sic se 1 
Nec eiletur illud poieniieeii 
Anapaebtumy qui laudai eemet 
iumatum esse dicii^ q^od i 
sit ^ aique ignobilis ad sm 
diem perventurus, Nec prac 
Darisius. Ex Adden€lis,'\ 

19. ijoaov S17ZS*. Stobaen 
LVI. pro ifilii babet imm 



J9irENEIA H BN ATAIdL 7 

* tovto di y l6xi/» ro xaildv, tffpaiU^av * 

xal ro ^iXizmLOV 
yXwtv filv, Xxmii li\ ngoCMaiUvw. 
to%l fih^) ttt i^sfSv ov% oQ^a^iV" 

t^ ovitQBflfB filov 25 

totl ^ ovdQcixmf yvSiiat tcoUUA 
%al 8v6aQB6toi, dU%V€u6av. 
TP, odx Sya\MLi tavt dvdQog aQi^tsa^. 
ov» inl xSclv <f iq>vtev^ AyaX^oii, 

*AyafiB(ivov , ^AtQSvg' SO 

9bI ii 6b xalQBi^v, xcA kvXBi^ai* 

Mter Hippol jt. «64. Ovtm to llaw srroyroff irsro tvfi^s nQiaQ^ "Ellmf^ fti' 
wor imatwtS rov (irjdlv ayctp* y^iffi» fi^i nQO0ieta tovt6 fMi Tov- 

[-25. Vi« dnbito quin huc adlu- NON JE ATTIEI UANTAXH,] 

il Bfacho Athenaei VI. p. 245. [25. Machonis locum dtat etiam 

S44. A. Locus est facetissiti.us, Porsonus » qui tubjicity «^Editur 

pUoo dignns qui a nobis exscri- **%al fiaXuta , ut et avthta f^U^ 

tur: *0 Xai^^iitF %Q%adC a^a- <<tfra pro fleor/«a fkoXa apnd Uion. 

\ Mft, Ka\ rov fiayhiqovy (paolv^ ^'Chrysnstom. Or. LIX. p. 576«** 

nMlt W^dQa Avtm ti ar^oinco- ^ir Addendis.} 

[§7. Stobaeuf XCIII. p.560, 22. ed. Tigur. 1552^. Torsaum tivrbAtO 
nao fic reprAesentat, 

ov% ayafiat tavr dvdQos aQiOTiag 

'Ayafie/ivov 'Atqbv. dti 8i as xaiQkiv^ 

%uv fu) 6v &ili3Q rci ^stSv ovroi vtvofiiatoi^ 

ovx inl ndaiv iq>vg a)'a<OoiVy , 

Mtfi kvnsia&ai , ^fjtog yd^ tqnfgm 

nnt ortns est ex scribendi modo ; cpium enim librarius locnm tic 
mtom reperissety 

t/imSyafiaitavt dvdgos dqiationg o^x Inl naaiv a icpvtsv^ aya- 
^Jffifi^voVy "AtQsvg. 8si di ae ^oig 

XaiQHv luxl Ivnsicd^att ^vTfVog yaQ 
lafr /s^ tfv '^iXfjg, td ^bcov ovr» Iqpvs^ 

vivofiiatai. 

[mniMrum rationero parum perspectam habens , Tersus a dextra coI« 
Mtot f uis sedibus reponere neglexit.] 

'•8. a^Mrr^cog. Conferenda Por- ces Parisieuses^ Editt. vetustae, ct 

ij uota nd Med. 5 ] Plutarchus De auditnd^ po^t. p «5. 

19- otJx inl ndalv a* itpvteva «- et Consoi. ad Apollon, p, 105. le- 

hM^^Stobaeus Serm. Clli. citat gunt, ndai a ^itpwttva* : nisi quod 

n9 itpvg dya^oig. qu d potuit Cod. \ pro a habet d'. Vulgatam 

Sy 9qmI q ifpva dya^Qig. Codi* veram puto. 



8 



BrPiffi4o¥ 



•.*" 



(iU%ov «i YQj^pusi' 
t^lfy ^ mq6 iBffmv Iri /kMilQttffi 
Kol tmtct xdi4V fQtif^umt ifufxs^ 

flxtBi^ TB xidfp %BV9nfVf 9€iIbqAv 
x€etA dinQv jjkmv 
. iMcl x&v. dxoQotv ovisv^ MetQ 

|ii^ ov fLalvBO^fa. %t nowXgi tt mnfBigf 
%l vsqv.f tl viov mbqI 60^9 fia6iksv^ 
^Iqb^ 9tolvm0ov fMov Ig ^fMcg* 
tfQog If Svd^ iyaf^dv %i6tiv tB ^^otfkifiA 
tffi r^9 y i^9 ^^^ TwfiaQBmg 

^pvwiifpoTioiiov tB di^aioy^ 

^tr lyivovro AiqStf, 9t6tii8L tQtlg naQ^ivoif 
Oolfifij KkvtaifLV^OtQa *i ifiij iv^doQog- 

8.^. td Bb(S9 o8r« vivofAUttai. 
Oodd. Par. .4l<in«, et caeterae 
£di't. pro wBvofuottu habent ^qv- 
^/ACv' fcxm, quam Teram e»$B £a- 
ripidis maniim non dubitOy 91 pro 
Iffttti lefcatur ieriv, Plutarchus 
qiioque T. If. p. 103. citat ^ovlo- 
jthmv hoxou, Ideni est ta (Lovlofit» 
ffu ^uoci ro fiovl6fi$vop (ut ver. 
1270.; ict es.y ro povXrjfita, Deorum 
woiuiUa* ita habet , Dii sic Tolunt. 

^9. pro %i9(o God. A.nat^o.con- 
tm, Tor. 450. if^oa0m pro «^aaac- 
vof, Idem. 

[^9* %zv%riv, Musgraviui inter- 
pretatur ianegam fabtUam ^ cera 
oblitam, cui Epistola pro more 
ejut aevi ins ripta erat. Valcke- 
uaerius ad Hippol. 1155. limiliter 
ve>^t /abi:Ua» itgmea*^, Pergit vir 
doctissimus : **Hanc picturam ju- 
jre Teliit admirabilem laudat ipse 
rniO^pe Poetii^ Michael ^rnoldus 
Baiiniu4f dun§ Um M^moifu diLiu 



— » 



85 



40 



45 



m 



ierature de tAeadSaie i?«' iks Jb« 
ecript, et B, L, T. Vlll. p. «99. Eu- 
ripidea» illinc^ ut opinor,^mii- 
pta, fcdiciter Ovidiue in aororem 
trAnstulit , illegiiimum amorem 
suum fratri per epistolam indica- 
turam, Met. IX 58t. bu^tf em 
dubitat ; scribit y dnmmmjfme tabel'^ 
la*i Et Hotat^ etdelet; MSfa/, cml^ 



pattpie, probaique; In^me metm^ _ 
iae ponit y poeiiasgue wiMRif***] 

4». tl novsts. Codd. Pir« t$ m- 
VHs; ti %ovHs; ultimum ti so- 
Viig in multis Editt. deert, 

46. Non mutarem rova 211 pot) 
[ probat Musgravius ] contr^ om- 
nia Exemplaria. vide MUtn, 10J7. 
Or««l. 09. Supplic. ^57. Sopboci* 
Ajac, 664. 1962. Ari«toph« Tket^ 
moph, 15. 

[47. Nora nifinev sine aupnonto» 
quoa nescio an in Anapaei licis le* 
gitime lactum.J . 



I9irENEIA H EN 4T4ldl 



^EXivij tB * renkfig ot rA XQdhf dXfiteiUvo^, 
livTjCr^QBg ^MoVf 'EiXadog VBctvlat. 
dsivai f dxBvlal, %al %ax dkJii^kmv fpovog 
^pvlittaff j o&vig /»17 kdfioi t^ xaQ^ivov. 
td %QayfKM V die6Qmg bIib TwddQBtp natQi^ 
iovval rs ^(17 dovval ra, rq^ tvj(;rig Smo^ 
&ifaix aoL6ta* xal viv Bl6^iX^Bv tddBf 
SQHOvg ivvdifcu, SB^dg tB 6vii^alBtv 
fm^6tiJQag dkXiiXoi6ij nal i£ ipLXVQ€9V 
6Movddg xaf^Btvat, %dstaQd6a69at tddei 
Stov ywiq yivotto TwiaQlg xi\Qijj 
tovttp ^afivifBivj d ttg ix ddfimv XafiAv 
clxottOj tov t Ixovi dmo^olri Xixovg^ 
xdxt6tQat^6Btv, ^ctfl xata^xdi^Btv n6XtVf 
'lEXXriv oitolmq, fidQfiaQov ^y onXoiv ftiti»^ 
IskeI if int6t(69f]6aVf bv di %mg yiQmv 
lux^Xf^tv avrovg TirifddQBmg m^xv^ tpQBvlf 
ildmif iXio^itt 9vyatol iivti6tiJQatv iva^ 



55 



60 



.65 



59f 54- ^(tyoff {vir/tfrfi^*. tegtn* 
dnm puto , (pOovog (tiy/fnra^*, in- 
mdim , odium , ira oriebatur y con'» 



46. dovvetl rt , f$jj doHvctl t€, xijg 
vipjg oncog^A^ipaiT uQtaza. Expres- 
stim videtiir eir Ae.«ch, *Ixh. 584, 
*jl/iilX!i»vtS dlf xttl q>6pog fi^Z^i 79^ 
vag ^oaaaC t^ , ^17 9qaaai ts , xal 
rvxfivkUlv, Conjecerani ex sensu, 
njg Tvxrig &' ontog : ciii f«vei Ae- 
«cbyli mal tvxv^ tletv, Sed aliter 
fuini potest- 

1 57» aQiata, Hiic refert Hem- 
sterhusius probanie Vatckeuaerio 
'fed Heroilot. III. init. Hesychii 
Glossam aO^qavata ' djtQoanona. 
Eni^tnL^rig*IcpiyevBicf. iv AvXidi, Sed 
Tulgatam dcfendit Musg*avius.] 

57. tiefjX9iv tdds, Barnesius t6 
df. [toSe placet Mus|(ravio.] pa- 
rum refert. Sed tdSB freque; tius. 
▼ide Valckenaeriiim ad Phoenist. 

450- 

62. tovtto avvaftvvHv, Anapae- 
•tua in seJundo loco (nam tertfa 



rfllaba In mnmii^vBin longa cst) 
ritabituT scribendo avvafiw^iVf in 
Futuro. et ita Heathius. Isocrates 
Encom. Helen. p. ^2. Ed. Oeuev. 
ftiatbig fdoaav dHrjloigt ijfitv^fioii^ 
CjafiVf ^ttgf etc, De hac ro Io« 
quitur. 

65. Tor 9' ix^vt Sstt&amal^t, 
Coda. A. B. C. antoO^oirf (omitto 
Acr.entus quia in CoIIatione quam 
nactus fiim omittebantur) puichra 
et Attioa restitiitione. Et jatn toV 

Siovta est mariiumy quemadmo* 
um definitur Joan. iii. aq. d i^ay 
tf^ vvfitpf^ f wfitpiog iativ, Vide 
Andromach. 970. 

64. Ttctl TtatatnLfixTEiv, Codex C» 

.xccTaanatpHv. quod confinnat avv- 

ptpLVVUV^ et probat scribi debei- 

re %dmatQat^anv pro «c^tirr^tf- 

ttVkiV, 

6($. Mtaa hXia^at, Omnia Ex* 
emplanA , quantnm scio , consen- 
tiunt in didcaat,v, Plenc antea di« 
stinguebatur poft ^pnr), vnr. 67, 
Sensu et Constructione pendenti- . 
bus. J 



A 




tH^lvae od* (liff 6 fiv9os A^ft^ump J^) 

j[pv«9 « A«VW90Ct fi«9fi«9f XiU<^ifH»i, 

'Eihnp' Mffos Id^s fimiow^, fit4ww laft^ 
J4fvi)MOV. iSkiuaf 'BUM otH^^Oas ^6^ ' 
SfKOvg xaJimovi Tktvidgu^ luciftiigatm, 
lie X9V fi<»fitiv voiiMv ^AuiqftivQtfl. . 



80 



wntifUat. Cod. Par.B.halMt «99»- 
0m^, qnoil TSRim mm pAtMt: at 
tnac Conrtruciio erit, [litl otOv 
uffoSttiiv )**ood fi/Iai 9^00 ttr 
[wSt^».\ ad nijiu amortm Jlutat 
graii iamfrTT€nt. Noonullu pU~ 
cebit "Oxov. 

[^i. K^iwf. Kiflwmw Clemen* 
Aln. 1-c. et Terni prosimo nol^ 
Um. Clemeatli.] 

Clem. Alemn- 
;. lU. 1. Htat 'A^ttt^ 

... _ ,_ J». fln Homer. II. 7*. 
. pro '^f/fioiM habet ^i^pw- 
*■•«*■ Etjmologui p. 91, i;3 f>i>r- 
raaiu £1- .4 ridciuhi.] vere, ot mi- 
bi Tidotur: ul narrant Ar^iui vA 

Srt€ci, nempe, qui eum videnint. 
Non dnbito quin nt^^oHH»» lit 
a iBtcrpolatione eorum qui aocc- 
pwnnt fivdog pro fabula. 



dnnntPaedag. 1 



s; 



74- wva^ n l(^«poe- Scribl 
■Hct A, ob praecedens fitv ; «ed 



76. 'SXinjv, Mfof^lStje povme^n' 
t»ii)ft09 li^iav. MtvilaoQ 0V9 wt)' 
Eklaf D&rpijang, etc. Neque lin 
IpiB, neqiie teniu* recte habet. 
Clemena Ioci< citato legit fxi^tuip 
lafw iUfi>'l' ov. unde obnum 
na', i»9iift0w Xa&mv Aftv^UMV 
i« «wO^ '£Uaf , etc. ilaf»» ^(rf- 
fr^fr^MMm Mnttmnmi fM* ji«r 



fhmtlam, rto. l«>w> WWlneg 
Mt '-/Bai MnM^oa, ifatnttA^mo, 
ipri Cntam pnfactu ant.' Sie 
lo^Mr TVifiEawovi , Elaet. 95. 

Haec lOiipierara. led cnm Par. 
Godd. A. B. C habeant todem 
laniu Mt¥ilMOW « <*, pr^ Se, itn 
edidi. 

ff.Qtni/ijeaeMOfoe- lidemCodd. 
omne* pro /^ovee (^nod nihili tttf 
utcumque inrrnitatnm ia Verno. 
ne, dxtirtiu a ci>ti)ugi) habent fte- 
ff>. Latet eliquid. ProximuB Mt 
«0^91 vel xo'poi', ut ofwri — ** * i^ 
JUo^^ov, eodem lenen, AMcbyL 
Prometh. 8;^5. Goaiid oaoqae p<^ 
teit, «AfTfi^aoE, (opiic^O^itt»» 
latovet etc, mp€T*t , ^Twpiritm. Tal 
Spd|Ufi, ut Ariitopli. Ogw.aa^ttm- 
acwtoi 9f6ntf, et Ion..iiK6L Qum 
omma iacerta lunt. Eoidi^jpfi^ 
MSS. leciionem, ut alionwi opi^ 
naiionibui lit locui. et 73, acrilii 

fat€tt, Tvria^^, oiu leTtjOfOliM 
nterprPtibni. vid. ad Ipb. Tatif. 
4G0. ^oletii-^aas ftofm. IngeiiioM 
Tfiupiui Appenriic. Theoerit. p.so. 
eniendat Kofifi; quod liprob^n^ 

Kaetrrea legendum o/mpnM^ 
enander apud Straboa«m Jt. p, 
452, oitioAra SD^.] /• 

So. oi£ar»B iagi. Apud Arulat. 
Rhet. lU 11. male legitur wmL 
Diibito de iQnitate et de Verti«n# 

Iionim, ruiKtr* ad h,lluBt. IHallMI 

iofw, «i Iiic Kt lod i«uiu.„ Y^ 



I0irENEIA H EH ATAl/iL 



11 



nvjpi lap^vtsg^ iftBvoxoQ* Avkldag fia&Qa 
ipiovCi TfjcdBf vavclpf a6nl6iv 9^ ofioix,' 
tMxoig rSj TColXoTg ^ aQfiaCiv / i^CxfifilvQL* 
otdfA &CQaxfffBlVf x^a MiviXsn xaQiV^ 

' ^XovxOf ptiyyoviv y9. td^na dh 
HXXog tig Sq>sX av^ Ifuw Xafiuv x69b. 
f^QOMfLhov Sh xal £w€^i3vo$ fftQatov^ 
1j(ie6^9 dxkolq: XQeiiiBVO^f %wi AvUda. 
Kdk%ag ^ 6 fidvtig dxoQUf xBXQijfiLivoig 
dvBlksvy 'Iq>iyivHaVf ^ iomiQ hy&^ 
^AQtiiudv %v6aiy ty Tod' olxov6y xidoVy 
xai TcXovv X l6B6%ai,f xal %ata0xaq>dg ^Qvyi 
Ihi6a6i' ft^ M6a6i If y ovx' Blvai tddB^ 
xkvtav if iya xaihff iQ^tp xfjQvyiiati 

" TaMvfivov bItcov ndvx dtpiwat 6tQaxivy 
ig ovnoif av tkdg tvyatiQa xxavBvv iii^ip^» 
o6 dij fi ddekq>6gf Tcdvta nQo6q>iQe»v koyoVf 
fMH6B tkr^vat dsvvd, xdv diktov Tttyxaig 
yQdi^ag, InBgiifa nQog ddfiaQta xijy if^^v^ 
xifUCBiv 'AxtkkBl ttvyaziQ* ag yaffmffkkinfVf 



85 



90 



96 



100 



l«eU praepotit. ^l^^ utpote post 

partkipium motus , ut saepissirae. 

liO- Crotone saniora sunt vul- 

gtktm, Yide Aristoph. Lysist. 1153. 

85. tantoiq rs, noXlolq ^ a^fta^ 
tflip / vanrjfiivoi. Simphcius vide- 
'retar^ Imcoii te noiloigy aQftaalv 
% i^axfiiUvoi. et eo tendunt Codd. 
Pjftr. qui omittunt y\ "Jmtoig noX- 
JUilg, ut Phoeniss. 115. £t itaReis- 
kins. tnnmv x* oxiov, ver. 191. 

84. Kdfil aTQOTriyfiVj xaxa Mevi- 
2sm ftf^ti^t ETiovTO, Sensui et Me- 
tro tatisfaceret, Kdfil aTQOtTjyi^^ 
towtOf Mivilfai, e\c. ut Herodian. 

VII. «5. TOV Vlov aVTOVy OTQaTTlYh' 

cavra drj rov nli^&ovg, htlovTO, 
Vel y atQarrjlaTovvTa, quod verius 

Suto. Ceterae Conjecturae, xcrpray 
ijta , aXXd , ndai , pro x^ro, om- 
iiet sunt aeque incertae. Sensut 
lociest satis pprspicuus. 

87. rj^Qoiattivov 9L Forte scrip- 
«it ya^ I non di. 



88. xax AvUda, Semel alibi, ai- 
si fallor, (Iph. Taur. a6.) invene^ 
ris hanc Terminationem AifXi9a in 
Euripide. Quin et ibi Metrum fer- 
ret AiXiv, 

89. dnoQltfwXQrifiivogt ^AvttUp. 
KiXQ^flft^oiQ *AvbUbv , certum pu- 
to. £t ita Heathius. Vid. Aeschjl, 
Agamemn, 208- Ultimae vocum 
syilabae, praecipue ad finem ver-» 
suum, depravationi sunt maxime 
obnoxiae. £xemp]a aliquot posoi 
ad finem Fabulae. 

[89* ^QVl^^V, Hemsterhusiuf 
ad Callimachi H, in Dian. 89. sed 
alterum recte editur. Porsomug, Ex 
Addendis,'] 

99. xaTaanatpdg ^ffvytSv» Vi£ 
▼er. 64. 535. 1379. Codd. tamen 
omnes Par. xaratfqpffyag. 

200. ni(mBw ^Ax^iXii» Mallem, 

Tlm.nBi» 
•i quis God. MS. daret , ZTiXUi» 
*AxMti, quod elegantius videretur, 
quia prajeceisit fiv^f a» vid. Yer» 




w, 



MTPIBIJOV 



iufMXuv ii 'jixmioig oOvml otf MUm l^ifm^ 

f{ iiij um^* ^iU9P «Z^ftv f<9 #Olw iUfo^ 

flra^oi y^p diw ttjvtB Mfog ^ifM^ lfu|i^ 

^rnidq {vvtt^ccg ^l MpMroo fitfioir. ^ - 105 

jriilX<t$, 'OiiMfonHrf Ab^fAM<9 9f.lt if ofi wUhv 
iyvanf x&tf^' tcS^ig f^ayififm imUts maiiiv 
dg ti^B tkktomi fv aieii i^q&mig ^nUtv' 
iiiovta^ TuA iiniifa6vta fl ttaOBBgf f^ofv^ * 110 

ik£^ d€L, {itfM, tJM &MOToAite iafi^9 
itffiig^Jqfyog. & dl idxmAt dUtog iv fgwpOt^ 
iiytf ipQd6m do» mdvta tayysyoa/ifdva* <*' 

' m4t6g y&Q ^t^Ufxfi» tolg i ifL^ ddifioi4fe# A * 

|R JiiyB, aak ^fuufitf tva leol yiUfoOf " 115 

ll;6vtova tolg 6oig yQafLfMaiv ovdou * * 

2tr« xiiin€9 6Qi9 MQog talg xq669^ 
dilzoigf cS Ariiag ^QVog^ 
fLtl otiXkuv tdv 6av Iviv nQ^g 
tav xoiatmdii ntiQvy Ev^olagf 120 



iig. %B2, Sopboel. Pliilaol. 499. 
Oedip. Colon. 502. 

lot. rotfi^tx' ov <OAoft. Barnesiufl 
^jtv&i recte. Vide - Eranium Pki- 
fonem edit. Valckenaer. v.Tovrtictf. 
' 105. f /0 Wlav. God. B. ng TpM- 
ftir. Nil muta. Uxoq et A^r^oy est 
yjror: unde Uetu* Poetis Latinis. 
Jf^lix Admeti eonjuxy et lectus Uly- 
^s : Propertius II. 5. i. e. Penelope* 

105. cerrl naQ^hov, Opinor [sic 
•tiam MusgraviusJ dfifpl lai^hov, 
4e virgiH€y ut yer. 1347. Conjicitur 
fimeauKf^ivav f una voce; et iQrt- 
^UCffO^OVf iam modo adultae vir» 
ginih, Neutram hariim vocum scio, 
lie(|ue iuvenire possum. 

log. nat tvfpif6vfi§ tntla^, Codd. 
A. & %ax wtp^omfv, Quis «on vi- 
^et und® hoo venerh? ^ 
- 117. Uy* «sd €iifiui9*^ SWa koZ 
«Up^ra Svvvova toig cotg y^dfiiia^ 
fiy «vW Hl <iuo Anapaesti pooi 
4ebaenmt post dd^i^iir sl, yer. 
xi^ BX te IM«kittt, JtenopUoii 



Gyropaed. Iib. W, ivafv^htu^ 9i 
€01 , §^ff , xcd S kttnixim^ fioilm^ 
fnxiy ftra Mdg ftvrc^. AmImtm» 
icrir ri; ifB%(f6g tttvta tQmtf. [Et 
sic, Musgrario etiam «ssiiitieati^ 
nunc reformayi.] 

lao. tdv Kolxm^ti srr^fv/ Ar- 
fiolag , AiXiP d%lv€t€Ctr. Brmim eti 9t 
**iiols,^9fi mviffvya ^ 



*^nuo9um tegmeny td est, pOrtnm 
^'nndique a ventis tutuin^* Seci 
quaero adhuc, unde AuUef eamm 
crat in Boeotia^ appelletiir «f#|v{ 
(a/o) Euboeae? Sic enim Tideo ao> 
ctos Interpretes iniellexiMe^ qtiad 
^ox^AiXtv esset appositiva ad i^ 
Qvy Evfiolag,' Sed puto noa ili 
esse: et duo loca hio, opinori ti* 
gnifirantury Chalcit in iMoca, ct 
jiulie in Boeotia : Ne ttddttau tmmm 
Jiliam ad Ckaleidem et ttd AMlidwmt 
quasi scriptum fuisset (et,- orei<% 
scriptum fuit) KaiUv dttUnnmV 
adeo enim vioinae erant hae luriMty 
Sunpo foUm disorataoy m poBtie 



l^IFENEIA UEtfATAlJL 

Avkiv dxXv&tctv* 

9lg tdg &Xkag Sgag ydg dij 

sutUtog Sodcofuv vnavalovg. 
BP. xal Tcmg jixtlBvg 3iixtQ€iiv dxlaxiAv, 

ori fuya gwcdv dvfiov IxalQBi 
6oly 6y il diAxcf^ 
AT, tods %al dsivov. IIP, 6ijfiai,v S ti, tp^g. 
AT. Svoi/t ovx Sgyov Tcaqix&v ^A%iJLivgy 

ovtc.oISb ydfiovgy ovS o tk nQd66o(UVt 

ovV Stc xBlvq} naiS ixBipi]iii6ap 



1& 



125 



180 



Jimgareiitur, et quod ad hanc fa- 

ctuin erat , sd ilfam factum fuisse 

dici posset (confer Matt. xv. 59. 

eum Marc. viii. 10.) ; sed non ideo 

Anlia in Bowotia recte appellari 

videtur ala Muboeat^ non magis 

^uam Gbalcis in Eubota dici po- 

tait alm Bototiae, ThiQvi ®'^ cpjic- 

^id procurrit ultia reliquum cor- 

jpus, «iciit alag in avibus: videSal- 

snasinm ad Tertullian. De pallio, 

F- 68» 59* ®^ Hesychium r, UtioV' 

y9g et Ihtifvyui. Hinc alae in £x- 

«ccita dictae putantur(Gelliiisxvi. 

4.) ifmod cireum legiontM dextra *i- 

mUtra^utf tanquam alae in avium 

€Offaribusy locabantur, In hujus- 

aodi vero terrae prominentiis, si- 

ve sr^fv{c , conditas fuisse tnm 

Guileida in Euhoea, tum Auhn in 

Boeotia, certum est, quia inier eas 

angustissimus essetEuripus, ponte 

mUi^9i junctus, Strabo lib. IX. 

L615. Ubicumque ' autem terra 
: modo in mare procurrit, ninua 
fere efficitur : inde xoXxtodri^ nte- 
^v|» Eadem Metaphora qua Ghal- 
cit hic appellatur ala Euboeae, 
Eaiia dicitur umiilicus (ofKpalos)' 
Sioiliao^ Callimacho Hymn. in Ge- 
xer. ver. 15. et Aetna Siciliaeyron« 
(ftitmMOv) Pindaro Pyth. I. et Sal- 
mydesso ( qui sinus est in Ponto, 
Stephan. de Urb.) attribuitur yva- 
^0^9 maxiUaf apud Aesch. Pro- 
meth. 725. «t Githaeron mons ap* 
pellatur (Phoeniss. 809O ofifia ^Aq» 
%ifudoSf oculua Dianae, 

Ibid. Distingui potest, AvXiif 
(•eu Kavkiv) mvof «v * t^ ta$ al- 



Xag^^StffHQ ^aQ 9^ ITatSdg Saiaofiiv 
vfisvcUovg. et ita Basis. Anapaesii- 
ca prae- edet paroemiacum. Omit- 
tit va; Cod. A. pro dt) Reiskiut 
z^Q, Male Erasmus ^iolaofiev. 

124. xod «oos ^AxiXtvg Unt^* if^ 
nXtiCiLi&if, Ad sensum scribi potuitp 
'AxiUvg el UntQ* ijfinXaxtv '^sed ve- 
rius videtur, *AxUivg Xhito* dfinX»' 
%imv V Et sic Heathius. ^lsict^a est 
xora XintQa. Et ita in Alcest. 241» 
^Og aQiatrjg afmXanimvdXoxov, ubi 
nunc vulgo legitur df/utXaxdv., Al- 
dina habet \AxtXivg , hic , et ver. 

ia8. 

[124. 2^T^fl9V ex emend. ^Scali- 
geri et Musgravii pro Xintg* repo« 
situm. dnXaxmv pro a/iirXoxiDV non 
modo metrum, sed consuetudo et« 
iam Atticis perpetuo servata po- 
st|ilabat. lu Aloest. 241. quem lo« 
cum citat Marklandus, duduro est 
eroendatum Sattg aQlattig dmXaiLtav 
dXoxov.l 

[125. tpvacSv. Sic Musgravint 
pro Aldina q>vaa(Sv.'} 

137. Ita distinguenduSy Tods uttl 
dHvov * arjfiaiv o ti q>rjg. 

[127. Personarum notae additao 
auctore Musffravio.] 

150. naldi' inf<prj4sa. Sensus, Liiv- 
gua , et Metrum poscunt inifpiffUr' 
aa , ut ver. 1 556. ubi Achilles di* 
cit, ^Hv ig>i]fiiaiv nat^Q fioh Quam 
pattr mihi nuncupaverat, tpatlis^P 
hoc vocat ver. 155. 936. nQoannttv 
noaiv tivi. Iphig. Taur. 570. inAiJ- 
^Tjg noaig infra hac Fab. ver. 908- 
ad AchUlem: quod est marituo 
numcupaiuM Apufcio Milesiar. IV. 




Iffl»"" 



vvff 



:!«"« *!!,rC«' 



;o).|"f«'. 



Alff 



„„ 6v»S- 



1 «>? 



0E«S 



6,10»' 






ptOV 



: oJ C 



f»»l""i 









i» 









;»vi? 









.1. «Sl'"', ..«"..'^rii.vi!!'»" 



*:";^»^: 









1 ..-• 

i &«>£"^'!;:uro± 'S''«S>'-"- 






^""S^ t»'«f''vi<ir"t«»- "■ » " '■ »'1 ••'■ 

5.-''- "a...'^';,..!.'."'',.,»!- ' M'.'.,. 



,.'.»■;.': 



»•"«; 



SU""' 



^lurtiu. 









iKi-p^r, dvoit ' 



.»1»*" 



l^IFENEIA H EN ATAI^L 



15 



T. navty di xoqov 6xi6t6v afiBipc^v^ 
JitvCCBi tpvka^dav (iij rlg 68 Jid&jif 
%QOxaXoi6iv oxoig icdQa(iuiHi(Uvfjf 
%aUia ^ofdiovtf h^aif dxipni 
Aava&v XQog vavg, 

P. i6tai taSt. AF. xX^d^Qow d* i^oQna^ 
^v yaQ viv nofixalg dvtilj6jigf 
%dXiV il^0Q(id6Big tovg x^^iUwvg^^ 
i%l KvxX&noiv iBlg ^(iiXag. 



145 



J50 



•t Senez (ver. 4.) se somnoUntum 
le. 

145. tS^nm ^^6h 9 Bona verba^ 
uu4Qf Quare ita respondet Se- 
II ? Qiiia roxwtptp terruit euniy 
^0ltiB*mfmu9ta et maii ominiM, Nam 
iMMiM et Mor» Fratres existima- 
111'ur: Pamanias Lacnnic. p. 195. 
ida Man xil^iog vnvogHomerOf 
rr€UM somnus^ Virgilio. "Thtvm 
el ^ a rr g fy dt8v/icco6iv ' et alibi, 
W^ 9Ui6tyvi^(p ^avaroio. Vide 
iutarcli. Consol. ad Apollonium 

107. et Val. Flaccum VIII. 74. 
lantQt Amphit. I. 1. 42. hic pug- 
4 /aeiet hodie ut dormiam. et 
OZy Quid *i tgo ilium tractimtan' 
rm ui DORMiAT? i. e. moriatur, 
«pflpmq: non enim dicere ama- 
int mor/uus r«/« sed dormit, Poe- 
•pud Stobaenm, Tit.GXX. Jldg 
i^ Hyti tiSf 6 fiaxctQiTrjg otxBzaif 
titi&atffhv tvSaifnov' abiil ifea- 
• ut€y oBDORMiviT /e/ijr. Hinc 
ox qiioque inter BvctpTj/ia^ no- 
Bte Strabone lib. iii. p. 322. Nox 
lim Mater erat Morti* et Somkiy 
eaind. Theogon. 311. N^utrixy Pau- 
n. Bliac. prior. 0.521. 
145. ftri XI OB lad"s, etc. Lege, 
: Metro et Sensu, u^j tig €t Xa^^ 
i. «9^17^17, quod sequitur. vid. Iph. 
anr. 67. Aristoph. *Oqv. 1191. 
1^6. tQOxaloiciv oxoig» Cod, A. 
>ozf*^oig oxoig. Voluitfortey Tqo- 
Mig iv Bxotg» 

149. Itfrai. AF, xXjj&Qtov etc. 
od. B. Ecrai tade. AF. nXijd-ifcov 
OQfia, Codex (]. EtnaitadB» Mul- 

fre^uentiut "Eatai tiis, uade 



forte hie scriberidum: "Emu td^ 
dff. AF, KX^Qonr oQfia y inteilecta 
praepositione in, Ivddt niuc edi-» , 
tum cum Musgravio.] 

150. ^v yvQ ViV noftnais ttvnf- 
ecuff. Opinor vtv dvxtjocug uou es« 
•e Graecum , quia docent Veteret^ 
vi9 ease Accusativum, non Dati- 
irum. Potuit tcriptisse tttplv , iHia : 
•c. iphigeniae et comitatui ejut* 
IIofiMatg f mieeu meo , hac miBBio^ 
ne. Idem ett tkto&toXaig Phoen* 
1060. vofutaig Bvifm^img^ miseu 
Eurystheiy Herc. Fur. 580. Oe ad« 
▼entu Glytaemnestraey nihil tutpi« 
catut est Agamemnon. Legi quo* 
qne potest vvv pro fr(ir , et , no/i^ 
naig re^ri ab avn^Ofjg, Uoftwaig 
tuiic erit 'l^iyfvsia nsfinofuvv. [De 
avtda cum accusativo vide Mus- 
gravium ad Souhocl. Antie. 995*] 

Ibid. drgrjoaig. Ald. uvrijoag^ 
Vel ez Sono coiijeceram airriJajTS* 
st ita clare exhibent Godd. A. B. 

151. ndXiv iioQfuiasig toig xa* 
A»yovc« Gorruptum ezistimo iioo-' 
fut6ug : certus tum u>vg xaXtvovg 
ita esse. Gonjeciurae om es (d^. 
fidcBig roiads vel vovg yt xaXivovg) 
ini-ertae sunt: sensus loci satie 
certus est. De vncibus i^oQfia rer» 
149, et i^oQfidasig hoc Idco-, vi te 
Gl. Graeviuin ad Lucian. Soloe- 
cist. p. 741« Secunda in xaXivodg 
temper est longa. 

[159. KvnXdnatv, Architecti hi 
f uere , qui Hroetum ez Atia redu- 
cem comitati sunt: vid. Strabon. 
P* S75- ^^* Paris. Inter alia opera, 
guibuf Gnecuun onuunmt^ Myce* 




1« , ■ .BVFmX^6T '' 

HP. motoe ii, 9)p«tfB« «a«, *m« Itopm, 

liyB, MOidl et»w, r§ 9V ^ «^oZVt -' -. . 

vydB UQ^itfK' - - . 
tok itvxatvu v69b 9>a« ftf 
^ iMfOttni^ ijoc» . . . . , 

Mvif n tt&fflMKtov «oy (iclAnb 

CvUo^ >^2^(Dv. ,160 

ovA* e^(fHiv' * 

fiiiaidov AiXldos ivaXiaCt 165 

EvfflKov dta xevfKfrc»' 

xMtfaffa, atevoaofftt^ev 
XalixtSa, KoXiv ifiov, x^OjUmw- 
0.', (j;^iajlan' vjcrcov «(lofiov 

Tttg xXfivds AffEQoveaet 170 

, Wxcctev etffotucf ag t&oifi' av, 

'jt%aimv tt xKmas vavaixuQoog 

^fUdMHr* ^6 inX TQoir 

av itMtais xiX*ovav9tVt 

narum noetiiA ftiere, pront tutan* tph. Taur. 890. [ m i rfw fWi atfutt ' 

tur PBUMni»* p. "5». 59. (VII, »5. Muigravini.f 
p.389-' BtHetjchiui idKvnlAtmf [170. 'AfiOoiauf. Notaa Ik Ho< 

{■•g. Mutgraviut.l merum lub Didymi nomin lut 

>S7- *!'■• God. B. Ti7*9(. eone- dalae.ad Odjtt. N.y.^n^, 



ocu ^i t^MiptE. 



etitm Iioc modn, n^8§. Supratcri- ^vdt^, 

ptk leetia plerum<)Ue veriiT eit et Prorlut, )k>&oi «oiiaraf «•••M' 






carrectior, [quod fcmel monuiEie /liti SStog lailv, xovtjfiw^t <^ 

■nfficJBt) niri «ii Esplieatio. Vide h X<tltil9t niovrttfpie I«nf«I *• 

Iphig. Tbuv. \h9o. rqg 'jl^tAODfliiC- /JrMfBcii*.] > 

i€8. trt*6ito<feito». Vocii mo- 171. •!{ fdotft' «f. Cod. A. ao 

Cttlir, quae huic in .hjiiittroplia iSoift av. de qua r« iitsjpni««t) k 

tMpondet, peniiltima brevit est vid. ia noia (ub>e>]neatl. HMtbiu 

lon. 111. unde hic ■cribeiidum legil mc ar tSoift om, propt 

forte, amonotfov XaXniSa, ut ver. tittrop'ien. verum pul«, 1 

1496. AvUSos mhionafois Seitais, ISoiiim, pro iioijiijf. 

i. «. AtiUott ««•wai^vw* nd. «t 175, «u^^. J3«ihnJify 



I0irENEIA H EN ATAI^l. 



ir 



xw iiBtv%6v AUviXaw 175 

IvhiQvJy ^AytmtfkVQva x sMatffldav 
Htikluv ixl xop ^EHvav^ 
a» EvQtita dovaxoxQotpov 
tHuQig 6 fiovxSlos av iJiafiiVf 180 

idiQov xa% 'Afpfodlxagj 
St' htl xQ7pfaUu0i iQo^oig 
"Hq^ nakkuS^ i iQtv, iQtv 
lu>Qipdg^ a Kv9Qig i6x9v. 
7eoXv9mov dl 9£ alaog ^Aq*^ dvt^XQ. a. 185 
xifiiiog ylv9ov iQOfkkvfif '. 

^Olvl60OV6a JULQ^S IflA» 

al6j;uvf VBo9alBif 
i6xtdog iQVfiaf xal 7di6lag 
Snko^oQOvg Attvamv t^iXov» 190 

Tcatildov dh dvAlavxB 6widQ0f 
xov *0'ikimg, TUafuSvSg xs y&vov, 

x^g £cd<mivog 6xiipavoVf ^ 



tlo<L Op. et Dier. 159. Nihflomi- 
wUf anlto pltira sunt quae milii 
perfuadent Euripidem noc loco 
•cripsiMe 'Hi^imv , juvenum, [Pro« 
bat Musgraviut.] 

Ibiu. 0V9 inl TqoIov, Cod. B. et 
Editt. enti(|uae leguni <»( pro ovgf 
ttBrodaeus recte enplicat iptoHiam. 
God. Reg. A. Xffi im: ut ver. 171. 
pro «s, idem hahet nui. Hujusce 
Mutationis ratio petatur ex Mont- 
fsncon. Palaeograph. Graec. lib. 
Y" P; W5> 54^- Sic Hheso 8^ pro 
ig 09 iste Cod. habet xai cv. Con- 
tre, Heracl. 6^.5. pro xai fii^^ idem, 
mg ^i}. «t ita alibi. Dicit Chorus : 
Vioumuis huc a Chaleidt ut vidtrt^ 
mu9 Ext^tum et Ciassem Graeco" 
Tum: VAM (a»() nontri mariti nohie 
narrav€runty etc. [ovff probat Mus* 
^raviiit, et sic ScaJiger.] 

1 S7' ftttqriti^ ifittv. Vera scriptu- 
m est mtQ^jd^y ut ver. 681. ubi vide 
Barnesimn, et ad Helen. 1095. sed 
praecipue Uorviliium od Cbjunton, 

Suripides fVt IL 



p. 180. Versu praecedenti i^fAta 
est Canteri bona restitutio, pro 
ot^anivdtv. [ MusgraTio placet iflm 
^ov oQmfUvctv.] 

189. 'AatUSog iffv/uc. Munitionem 
rel vallum elypei^ i. e. raetrm cfy^ 
peatorum seu militumy distinctonua 
« natrti*. aOMlg, pro Jmtiti^dttogf 
ut doffV pro doQVtp6tf09f passim. 

191. fkKmv ^otlov X idioihtu 
Scribo, Zttnmv r oxlov UMui, ti* 
de Stroplien. et ita Heathius. An* 
dromach. 759. Herc. Fur. 976* 
Godd. Par. A. B. omittunt r • 

19^. T^c 2ktXapXvttg at4<fpitptt9» 
Ubn Regg. A. B. totg aalafuvioig» 
C. oalafiivtoig. Aldina ro^. imdo 
nnn dubium est quin vera 8 » l i p t u» 
ra tit Toig Zalofuviott^ Soh^a 
est Golophnnmm, ut 2flrUr6v'ff^ 
AnC9» , pro tov Txiutv, Distinctio^ 
nes mntavi ex necessitate Constru* 

■ 

ctionis. fntvtoig in proijuu ti ti' no 
dtianim est tantiun svDab^rum* 
rMnamno plaott BrodMi «Bea* 

fi 



18 ErPim/iOT 

JJffazteUaov «', litl 9axois 
sitactav ^Sofiivovs fiog- 
^aiai «oXvaXoxoig, 
nalffitlScK tf, Sv rix$ Kaig 6 JbSi^ 
iiivog- jdtoftijSta #", )J- 
'"'^' Sovaig Slaxov xtj^apjjjtEvotf* 

xaga Si, Mt}QMVf[V, "jiffios 
S^ov, &avita pporotOf 
toi' aaro vrjaaltov -i offitov 
jiaiqxa Toxov" Sfia 4« M- 
pfet, xoAAtiirov I4j,aic5v. 
T<>2' ladvtftov Tt «odotv l» 

^ttiJli^tfoSQOfiov ^^ziA^or, 
roj' tt Siug tixE, xtti 
" ' XflffBJv i^tir6vtt6EV, 

™* (t8ov alYiaXoiat 

xaga re xQ0XRlai.s 
■' Spo^ov IjjovTK avv o^Xoig, 
^,, » •*' HfiiXXav 6' iTtuvii notiolv 
r * ttpoff «pftK Tirptflpov 

tiim 'i ■■■- iXiacav ^eqI vlxas. 

^^ ?'•■ O 5t d(7(l);ART«5 ^OKT Ev- 

ftijXog ^tQtjTtaSttS, 

lUiiMMftii l> J^aoSaiSaXTOVS OtoiiCoiai xtSXovs 
.jcV"»'*!- xivTfffo ^HVOiiivovs' tovg 

liiv (licovs, ^vyiovSf XeV' 
xoatixTip tQixl (taXiovs' ' 

rovs i' lio, asiQa^oQovs, 

iatio, t^s 2!tilitfit¥0s. Et sic, me> 209. IfFndraffci'. Fot 

tro pos'ul«. ts, repoiui. STniiMis, vaoot». 1 Qiiid volueiit 
quiiiu uamauiu.-ci: ur MarklBudni, dui, iiescio.] 
.uibi carte ^iarum arridet.} [ 1 1 1 . KfOxaXais- i 

it|$. n^ttaUaiv r' —^Softlvove xifOKuiai, ^-^ipot, dxta 
~~IIfllLaf/,did 9'. Aliud Si.hema, aij.Cod.B.cpfgitjtiaSai 
neuipe, 'Mnfiavinov, qimdo inler "cinniiis conititueutur 1 
duo aoini>ia i>iuupri Siugularis, "li, '0 ii Si^gjjldTas ^oi 
Terliuiti vel Paiiicipiuin plurale "deiit Ev/itjlos ^tgTjiiii' 
'" Lrittoahcum p, "iiim itoivexrifdiiCTOS." 

»19. pro moitioM C 
CTo^wie. 



JOirENSlA H BS ATAIJL 



1» 



230 



rj» 

l 



dvnjfBig xaiixaUfi iffofioip^ 

Tcvffotifixag 9 tuyv^- ' 225 

Xaia V vfc6 ^tfWQa 

xotMiXodiifiiwag. 

olg xafBxaXXsto 

IlfiXdtdag ipv SxXoig, %a(f avtvra, 

»al ovQiyyag aQiumlovg. 

vamv 4* hlg dQif^f^ov ljkv9oVp 

ual t^lav iXHcqfatoVf 
tav ywaiualav Sifiv dfifuvronf 
ag nkii0€uiUf f^livov adovdv. 

xal uiQag fAv fj[V * 2S5 

it^fAv xXatag fx€9V 
0&icitag 6 MvQfLidAvanf '^pi}?» 
XBVtipcovta vavat f^ovQla^g. 
XQvoiaig d* d%66i,v 
itttt* aTCQa NfiQydeg i&taHav 9Ba\ 240 

nQvfLvagj 6iifl ^AxiXXdov ^tQotov* 
IdQyalanf dh %aS4f UtiJQeitfM^ dvtiOtQoqf^ fff. 

yasg, l&ca6€cv niJiag' 
Av & Miptiotimg 6tQ€ctfi3iatag 
^lg ^Vf ov tQicpu TaXa6g nat^Qf 245 



tif. pro %ufMal6i Cod. A. lof^ 



cSt 



§97, pTO UoiniXoSsQfiOPag Ald. 
tepb. et onines Godd. Parisini 
ikiMtlloBtiffiovas. et ver«u 250. 
pn> stt^* irnya, Cod. A. nr oyrv* 
Mty tpUM praecessisset SnloiCiv, 
Ver. prOT. seq[. mallem / oQpta- 
tjfovgy d «dmittattir Heathii dis- 
^ositio. 

nUUvov adovttV. Sequor 
Faris. in scriptura vocis 
r; inaccentu, Ald. etSteph. 
qauBqnam non displiceret fttllt- 

r', ei Pindar. Pyth. IX. et Olymp. 
Homero , aliisque. Barnesius 
aunralt ttBlXiov, detinUricem. [^L-' 
tigop etiam Mnsgrarius.l 

•40. nat &i^fav JNTi^^dsff. Kat* 
b^fa y opinor ; id est , aiitpl vatSv 
no^^a^ ver. 858. ex Homeri vrjiSv 
Smfu ndQVfifia, lliad. L yii^. Lite« 



ra V adhaesit ex subsequenti. Pior- 
sonus quoque legit &^ay et U^^ 
vag (rer. a^i.) pro Ilfifumig, Ve- 
risimil. 1. s. p*fl6. [et sio aune edl- 
tum prob.inte MusgraYio.] 

Hio €^fia OQCurrit. non 9£ifuc; 
et iterum ver. «75. ^HUdog^ ver. 
880. f^w^ 2^ Nii^ovg^ 9S7» eC 
nonnnlla alia, quae per «, mone 
DoricO| iii Ghoris usitatius fCBri- 
buntur. Unde collifiere Ucet^ si ^^ 
dendum sit Evempiaribus, Doriea 
in Ghoris non semper pre^te 
luisse. vid. ad ver. 597 

[841A. d MffMtimq, Se« Eoryv 
lus , de quo Homerns H.. B. 565» 
xoJci f afi* Efil^aXog tgitatog niiv^ 
/!0odso0 9A>€f Mtfnnctimg vio0 Ta- 
huovt^ao avoKtog, Mox nctf^Q 
interpretandum, tanquam pater. 
MusgraviiM*] 



-'■^S. "sS' s>2; ."■■'"■° 



\ 



l9irBNBIA H BN ATAI^L 



21 



vavg (XXitog Toxoff, xAvrch^ 

SQWui^ hihat^ %6Xw. 

ix Mwtijvag di tSg KimXcMtlag^ 

naig ^AxQimg heBnitB yavpdtag 

vaSv iTcatiy i^^fQoufiiivovg* 

6iv V "AdQafltog ^v 

tayogy 6g tplXog ^CXtp^ 

tag ff>vyov6ag fLiXaX^Qa 

PaQfiaQm %aQW yofuov 

XQdkiv 'BXXig dg Xafioi. 

ix IIvXov il Ni^oQog 

rsQfivlov TUnBtd^fUCV 

XQviivag^ 6ri(ia tavQ^zow 

OQoVf itaQOixov *AXq>t6v. 

Alviavmv 6\ ddd&ia 6t6Xoi 

vamv ^6avj cJy Sval^ Fqvvb^ 



dvt. j/. 266 



270 



275 



btfpdog y. 



*OitUmg tinog. Scalig. et Can- 
ioK^ig : Heathius Aomqmw. 
Amt^ag — iyiv, ToM* fo. 
nfibna : nisi quis malit Tattfd*, 
m/. Wde Homer. Catal. Nav. 
;i. 41. Si retineatar ^oy. 
auige fjv. 

SQOViail^ iidintuv %6Uv. 
ndiun . Qqovho^^ epent<)esi 
ju 0QOViiai n6li9 est 9^o- 
iomeri , Iliad. B* 5,5. 

Kwltoniai in Cod. B. scri- 
KifntkmnHag 

90V f 'AdQaovog ^ Toyoffy 
e Menelao haec inteiligenda 
lihi qiioque videntur." Cla- 
«tet si ^pro ''JdQaOTog scri- 
luisset 'ad£X9os. Sed quit 
iflem c.^ussam tantae muta- 
potest reddere ? Eadem dif* 
te premitur «aa^og Sopho-' 
li)ac. 1139. ^^^ aYaatogf 
•y et similia, forte non sunt 
ne digna. Mihi locus im 
ibiiia videtur, licet sciam 
Doctos in diversum abitu- 
Bgo minime dubito, quin 
etiam eorum quae sensum 
continent, et in qnibus 
tiunt MSS* interpolata ta- 



men aint in his Dramatibns, et ia 
aliis Antiquis Scriptoribita. Exem- 
plum ait ver. 78. lAd^aowog. Pa^ 
cile intelUgitury Poetam de Adras- 
to, PolynTcis socero, non loqui, 
utpote qui brevi post captas ab 
Epigonis Thebas mor;em obierit. 
Pausan. p. 41, 14. ed. Sylb. (I. 45. 
p. 105. } Verbi mg q>Uog q>ilqt in«- 
dicare videntur aliqtiem, qui eaus* 
sas inimiciti lO ciim Ag>memnone 
habebat , qiias tamen publico bo* 
UQ posthabuerat^ Id ego ad Adraa* 
ttun refero, Polynicis filium, cui- 
jus meminit Paiisan. p. 69. (II. ao. 
p. 156.} quippe ad quem regnum 
Argivorum a Pelopidis jam occn.- 

gatum haereditario jure pertine« 
at. De Hiftoria Adrasti et Argi- 
vorum, deque Argis civitate ab 
Affamemnnne subacta^ multa et 
scitu digna habet Eustathius Vol. 
I. p> a88- ed. Rom. Vide eiiam 
Schol. Pindar. Nem. IX. 9vmd. y\ 
denique Strabon. X. p. 426. A. 
Mutgraviu»^] 

[37». nQSiiv. Hesychiuf» nQa^ig, 

inalvrjoig.] 

3^5. novf^vagf OfjfUi tavQ^novVf 
'Oq^ 9uqo^%9v 'JXfpiiv» Metnun 




- STpmuav'' ■ 

tin^. lavtt if av itiXaSt 

'EOMoi SwdatoQts, 

pvs 'lEjitiovs avofia^ ttas Xltis' 

EvffvTOs S SvaOtit \avdt. 

XiVX^ptTflOV tt '■^QV 

Tdifnov ^sv av Miyijs 

SvfOSiSt, ^iioe loxtvfiM, 

xttS 'ExiSvas hitav 

V^Oovs, vav^dtciis ospoo^D^of?. 

jitag d* d Ikdaiiivos Ivciro^os, 

dsliov xitfas 

itfis r& Xaiov ^ayB' 

Tdv Seaov SQftBi, akdtauiiv 

iaxteraiat av(utkiXB)V, 

d<6iStx sva%ifo<p(azdtaiat 

vavaiv, c^g aiov, xol vttv^atav 

tldoiiav Itav 

^ ris tl ngoaaQfiaati, 

fiagPitQovs ^dffiiceSy 

voatov ovx dxotaetau 

ivdtt 6" aiov, tldoiuilf 

vdCov xofftviia. 



WMCil 



tdt Hfiftnuit, et Seoim haac 
u^tincUonein , Fff^vlov xtcMtfld- 
MT It^iacuai crinu , TavifaJtovv 
Of^, K«n)ot*nv 'Ak^iov. Vidc 
StrophoD. Codd, Far. A. B. tiabeiit 
'Oftv tov Mtfnixov: Solito moro 
iniaraudi Articulum. Hea'liiiit qtia- 
qiM (liitiiigi)it poit 'Offv. Bro- 
dMiu Tidmur legiiBe xavQantov, 
eontni metrum; ijiiod Vir UleMa- 
gniu Mep« paruni curarit. 

[fS*. ESfmos. Homerui non 
.EuiTtum, fad tiliitmejui, That- 
pium, oum Ampbimacho, Cleati 
blio, Elideniibui praeficit. vid. II, 
JL b6o. collat. ciim Piuian. p. 149, 
34- (V- 3- (*■ 5^0-) M»'gTaviu:]^ 

a84> Taqiiov ,jytv ' lov MiyT}q 
Avantt, DeleW piinrtuRi pott^'Ei', 
vA Gondnictio sit, Miyijt ai— j,yjv 
Hf f Titfutv V* avaaot. ev Homeri 
OfeUl. 15^ ' T^ifwv pro Taifletv, 



800 

et coUectivecDvpotiatqaBmOrMif 
maticcou. Mox, pra'&^fjvac, ^ra. 
daeus '£Wr«e, ex Hotnero: B«- 
neiiai, ^Etivdaoi. [Vida A^ 
naei.ml. p.30. D.] 

[187- navj^arats imfotipitM^ 
Piraticam enim exercebantTapUi) 
ut dijerle 'testitur Straho p. ^j^ 
A, Suidaf : Tdipios, Hyputir, i if 
OT^S- Mu-graviw.i , 

t^6. nfoeof/ioiiot. Cod.&.a(M' 
ufponci. non malc [Et nc CM 
Miifgravio editum. ] 

[397. BafiHas. Birb*ntMMV>- 
ga genui esi, ciijui descriptionoii 
vide apud Herodot. II. e. giS. Ma- 
Sraviu..^ 

'Zv9a i aiov, tiSof^- 
'Ev^i^ aiav, t/iSfua, 
(«c. Aulide) viJi. o.<*'«. 
etc. DifiiBgiiit inter iv9alt em-i 
ohave- Quaa fefuumnri inAUi- 



.K™ 



HfirENBIA H BN ATAIdl. 

^a iMsi dlxw^ xkvav^a^ &vynkip:ov 
fLvrnktpf 6ai,oiuu &tfativiMXO£. 

)/bviiM, tolfi^g dalv, a <f ov tJkftSv %fmv. 



» 



MBNBAAOE. 

KiJAtf JUav 8s62t6taiOi ftiatog il. 
akov yi f&ot tovviUtog l^awBldL^ag. ^ 
ddoig av, d «Qd60oig a m} XQd66uv 6b diL 
V xn^ ^^ kv6at diltov, ^v ^ 'ipiQOV. 
ivdi 6b fpiQBiv dsi xa6iv "^Uitfivv %a%d. 
kXag aiukXa xain, StpBg 81 tifvi' iiiol, 
>v» av i/Li&Blfi'^. JIP. ovd' ^wf dfp^6oiiatn 
SmimQqf td% ccQa 6ov xa&atnd^m xaQa. 
iX BvxXsig toc 8£6notav 9vi^6xBiv {jmQ. 
tittBg. itaxQovg Si, 8ovlog Sv, XiyBtg koyovg; 



SOd 



SIO 



oociphmtur, Tadi nm of- 

i, cvifaTtv/iaTog : ut xlvov- 
lyrov nQttT€VfiaT0Sf sit, m- 
iiftov CTQaTBVfiuTOS' Scrip- 
»tuit, MviQ/ifi. Cfoioftat est 

Uav SfcnoTaiai. Multao 
ruerunt y£ postA/oev. Codd. 
. recte omitunt; [proban- 
ickio ad Androni. 86o* Por^ 
Ex Addcndit*.^ prima enim 
laepe producitur : ob <[uam 
n prima in XmaQtiv longa 
dtur^ utpote a Xiav naQti" 
» Qiialis ero &ententia ett 
»ed memineris, Menelai ori 
I esse <^b Buri^^ide , qui il- 
nmo) ere contemsit. 

Theopompus Medo apud 
id Pitidar. Pyth. II. 79. naQ' 
i kUtv fiiiganta xaQlteTat 
.imcjTaie. Male liav Ta ft, 
leursius in Reliq, Attic c. 
Q. Porsonus, EtX Addendis,'^ 
Eyco tp^Qc». lidem Codicesy 
^ov. recte. hoc est iym '^i- 
u iqifQOv. 

alXtos dfnlXtS. Piersonus, 
^erin p. 16. j Keiskius , et 



Heathiosy ifttXX^. Sed menclam 
erat, opinor, in Tooe SX^ifi^y pro 
qua sonbendum, "AXXotg oftuX^ 
T€tvt\ Cum aiii* ditc^pia tU iis rt- 
bu9; nempe, cu'n Agamemnoxie« 
ita Supplic. igS-T^iUoiiF» — dftiVLij- 
^elCi et roi« djftorots dfitXXao&atf 
Plutarch. Cat. Major. p. 5^2^ B. 
Cum praepositione nQos^ ead. pa^. 
D. Vid. '\ndromach. 128* lafttXX»* 
Ita Ms. uterque et Lib. P. ut jam 
eleganter Bamesius. Alduf a^tl* 
If. MiMraviu*.'} 

510. ov% av fti^ilfitjv. O^ Sv 
fu^lrjyy Sophocl. PhilocL 1357. 
loco simili: et Noster Alcett. ^ui. 
nulla sensus differentia, magna 
constriictionis ; cum fiMrifti Ac« 
cutativum p«st se trahat, fii^lsfiat 
iSenitivum, docenie Dawesio Mis- 
cell. Crit. p. 958. 

513. fjuPtQOVS Sh doeXoc cSv Xi^ 
y$ts Xoyovs» Multo animosiu» erit 
cum nota mieno^. pott XoyovSf 
et magis ex usu. vide Helen. 16:^6, 
Orest. 1553. Aristoph. Avib. 912. 
Flau>um Asinar. IL 4. tun' iibero 
homini maU tervu* loqutre? O quan* 
tas difficnltaies tolleret haec pun* 
otuatio interrogativa, fi restitue* 



t. 






lU 



Iff* xtg iv 9Cfittu6i 96ffvfiQgf tuA Uym» inoeiJmi 
Muogi wix 6 toMa jijVof y wvfmu^og Ufm^ 
ev dh tl %0 Ig l^vit AfHbu^ MMimg^ fHf 'i 9ffuig\ 
fiUtav slg ^iUtgj W iifiigti^ l6ymp tavtffg Idfim. 820 
lUOPtQi^ag avx iymuAvi^ fiUtpmftw, 'jh^k^ f9fdgi 
ME, v^ oQ^ig dUtop^ tumtotmp fit9tfLfi$m¥ vmiifflnvi 
Ar* dHoQm. na\ srpiiTo; taiAtip^ 6mP inJilla^ mPM^ 
jaR ovj ^qIv Sp 9$lifii^:f$ JavaoXg fui6$ tifytfQo/ifhm, 
jtr^ q yag oUtf &fJi^ tmfdg ^tdhmi^ eijfumQ Amtgi S25 

MB. SfHs ^ ilyvval f ^ aiiUiag 9 mri tM 9t^f^^ 

AI\ nov dl x£Xafiig w/v; il^l^l» ^9 Ami^filivtov ^evig, 

ME. XQooiwdiv 6^ maSif i^^AQfOvg d &tQimviC i^etoL 

AI\ rl di 6B tdiia del tpvXa66eLv; ovx avaiajgivtov tods; 

ME. oTt td fio6kB6&al ^ ixvify ' odg ih iovkog ovk iqfw. 830 

^r. ovxl dsvvd ; tov Ifi^v olxeiv ohov ovx kddofuu ; 

ME. TCkdyuL yaQ ipQoveig* td fihf vvVj td dh ndXta^ tit S 

avtlxa. 
AT. ixx9x6ftif^€Ci* SC0V1JQOV yXS6^ bclf^ovov 6o^. 

Wur Erangelio D. Lucae nxiv. 54. 
Hyiif07f 6 KvQtog Sptmg^ nal 09^ 

2UfMUVt; Meturrtxif Dominuh rtvc^ 
ra^ mi apparuit Simomi ? Quasi di- 
zif tent «ubsannantes ; Quid? ifti 
Simooi f qui tribiif abbinc diebuf 
illf, et omni ejus notitiae renun- 
«iavit? non probabile est: hoh ere- 
dimu^f Maro. xvi. 15. Parum in S. 
Scnpturif Terfaluf eft> qui ncscit, 
tiyoiftag ibi fignifkare, ipiaerentes^ 
iHterroganif : et Svi, Hgmpe, vel, 
9^ar ttquuniur, 

^ ,517- ^«> rig Stfx' i9 Mplamy etc. 
Ea^ eft eztra verfum, ut saepe. 
9^ peccat in nonnavn TVochaico- 
rum. Forte, "Ea • Tic H / iv «tJ. 
Ifft^i-vel, Tig f Sf (Tel 8 y ) iv 
m4Xai6^ eic. Codd. C. mlMg. [8^t 
Mufgravio et Heathio obfeciituf 
delevi.] 

Sti, *dtQing y9fmg. Magif em« 



phaticnm pntarem ^Arp^af, ii* 
6 'Jtifimg yiymg ;^ ^Sl'vQimg fowl n 
ti^QUiTog pro 6 aQtctog, Hoql 11« 
T. 413. UfitatiffinMi eft coatn- 
ctio. ^ , 

Saa. iutKl€tm9 yQetfifiitmP ««t* 
Qitiv. rQcefifikOCtmv, ecripiurat. ^> 
quin fcribere potuit nQmjMan^ 
vel iQY(uctmVi ptasimorumjaeim' 
rum ministram, 

C524. Verfuf ezhibetnr •eonn* 
dum MS. G. apud Mutgiaviiim. 
Vulgo Sslim Jctvaolg Snatu] 

525, Pro olc^* Ald. i}«a^. [Coa- 
tra moz 544. pro ^o^ idem eliittt] 
et iU Brodaeus, qui explicat/a» 
nosti, cepit forte ^o^ pro jfdai#9% 
ab stdm > seio. 

555. ' Etniixofi^svaat novtiQ^Ot ctc 
Conjcceram, El %e%6ftp99§at, (vd 
neit6p^psvtat) y novijQdvj etc X#Vrf 
9€itu§ sisj (vel *eita nly) Immk iin- 



HHrEmiA H EN ATAIJL 



ts 



ME. poifg Hy 01& fiifiaiog SdMov xiijfta, «o^ 6a^lg fptXoig. 
PovJioiiaL di ^ l\itliff\a\^ Kal 6v fiiji^ ^ifng vsro S3S 

axotginov tikrftig. 06 TOt xcctaivS Itav ^ iyA. 
oleXf f OT^ i^novda^g aQ%%iv Aavatdcug XQog ''IkioVf 
t^ doxaiv (tiv ovxl XQVi^* ^9 '^ fiovXsO^aif diAo»v, 
§ig taxBivdg ^g , axdoijg dsl^g $CQ069iyyaVaiVf 
mal J&VQag ix(ov dxkBlCtovg tm diXovtt drjfAotmVf 840 
iuil didovg XQoOQfjCiv i^^g »061^ %d fiij irt^ 9iXoif 
toig tQinoig ^w XQlaO^a^ t6 tpiXotifLov hi luOov ; • 
nft inel xatiox^g aQxdg , nstafiaXm aXlovg tQinovg^ 
totg qUXoufLV otlx It' ^69a toig nQlv^ iog nQoO&BV^ qflkog^ 
ivoxQo^ixog, Eoo th TAdHQmv cndviog; "AvdQa d* ov 

XQBiov 845 

90V iya^oVj nQd06ovta luydkai tovg tQ6novg fufti^tdvcUf 
iXkd xal ^ifiaiov elvai totB fidhCta toig q^lXoig^ 
^^vU iiq>BXBiv pdXiOta dwarog iotiv eutvxAv. 
tavtaiUv 6B nQot in^XJf^ov^ Iva 6b nQmSf BVQm xaxdvm 



gMA arwula odio9um est malum, Do- 
ctiM. nulmkenius ad Timaei Lexic* 
Pktonio. p. 115. legit Ei Mxdft- 

[553. inl qt06vo9 Mus|tTavius.3 
«55. uttl av fAiiv o^yrji vno ^Ano- 
TlfSm r' dXrjOiS' ovtot etc. 7U 
V€ro tu prae ira Avtrtart vtrum, 
3fam etc. In Codd. Par, et Ald. est 
M T (undp Barnesii firy) hoc est, 
ftti T^q OQyrjSy vel tj^s, quod Sfe^ 
I^Di ediio plane et plene habet, 
Porti fiij rjftf OQyrjg. Puto verum 
esse, Bovlofiai 6i c ^££ili^y£af ' x'c» 
ev rijs OQyrjs vno 'JnoTQijitf x aXij- 
%\^^ OV etc. ^o/o autem /cr reilar" 
guere : quod <i /u prae ira Aversa-^ 
rie veritatem, non. etc. Obvium est 
perspicere unde vetatorium istud 
ft^ venerit ; nempe, postquam a%o- 
tQhni mutatum fuisset in impera- 
tivum dnoTffinoVj quod flagitabat 
particulam fii^: et inde necesse 
emt ut x'£f verteretur in xaL Quae 
tequuntur leffi possunt, 'jtnoTQiny 
x*alfiOlSf ovx inaiviato (ve), ov 
nox' txivfaa) Xiav a' iyoi, Certiun 
putOf verbum xceroiira» nihil hic 
habere quod agat. Godd. A. B. 



omittunt ^ ante i^.^ In Vulffata - 
ov xaxaivtSj vel ov Tuttaiv^amf 
neque sensus est , neque metnim, 

359* «»ff xaoiivos tjif d%ttarjs» 
Graecorum est ifs' Atticonim ^* 
aOce. proinde mallem, vel, *Sls ra« 
auvos ^aO' , dxaarjs df^ids etc« 
vel , *Sls Taniivos '^aOa , ndajis. 

[340. dxX^arovs Aldus. Mox^^j* 
TtX^OifCiiv Ms G.] 

545- ifvanQoaiTOSf fam xt xXt/- 
^^sov andvioS' Omnia recte ha* 
bent. Sensiim loci exprimit Mar- 
tialis Epig. 11. 5. Saepe domi non 
e* : cum «m tfuogue , Hoepe ne^aris, 

C345. ^vanQoaodos eodem sensn 
Thucydides I. 130. f£ai pro lam 
Brunck ad Theogn. 56. Poreonue, 
Contrario sensu fvnqoaodos usur« 
pat Thucydides de Hippia VI. 57. 

£x AddendiJ^.^l 

349. xavxa fiiv aoi %QtSx* inijX'» 
^&p. Cod. A. omittit vo». sed C. 
clare habet ot. Rectei et Graece. 
Andromach. figS* Tavx' 9v a^o- 
9t5v a' iinjXOov. ita fuxrjX^ov 09 
alfuty Orest. 433. 

Ibid. Vi>pi at 9C(ftS0* bvqm wkov. 
"Iv^ eft ubi, cum Indicathro , ut 




%iJUmv^ S9XO¥ f Bfidfunf t$ mMom ifmii^mg dofiif' . 855 
««lil.jMfinMUMs, f< '0«Mt irfMK il fldi^w «fiffi mMv; 

£ofiivoff OtiOeiir viiionjg Moita*- md sifinitf Im^ S6(fr 
(oif (Uff fii^ fovvo iilps) 0y difu^fUt Mida Of» ^ 
dit;^' «jroOviiUiiVt 'jfyMisi OQ^^a^ ig yofiovfiipfr. 
$4^ i^sodfvi^» Aii^tf» liifii^gfaiir iiXag yypi|> 
oti; 9py€t)g oiUf i ^vfOMfig ^ Sen fmhmA yi. 
otl^off ovroff ionv «{fri}^, S$ %ailf ^xav6Bv oiftiv. 866 



Sra fjaotWf uhi erant, Scrihendiim 
opinor, tSifov xtatw. et ita Reis 
kius. fifa cv^o feret uf invmiam» 
yifra Ter* ^9. fo»' i^fiag Swag tv- 
MHti Mmovc nih malis 09», pro 
fv^. Si Sv conjuiigatur cum {Voy 
tatic tWa significat »61^ et Sp pro- 
^ium modum habeti potentialem 
Tol subjunctivum; yer. 1579. et 
Axiitophan. aJicubi in Plut. niti 
fidlor, eum siibjunctiTo. 

554. fl»s f avolfiov tlxsQ Svofta» 
Goad. A. B»C. Sfifia. Recte. Sftfta 
^t vuliuSf faci€Sy atptetuu Rem 
jUustrat locus Goelii ad Ciceron. 
iFamil.yiU. i^ NuHifuam iibi ocuU 
4oiui*9€9ii^ 41 in rtpuUa Domiiii 
mulium vidiM4€s, 

. 555. n^tif^ip V» 9U$09 ifinlif* 
fug ioQOQ* IDifficultat bujus loci 
pendet, opinor, ab elegantia Grae- 
ci sermonis non percepta, nempCy 
a suppressione particulae f»i}| quae 
repeU debnit ante tc, ita, fiij Sq^ 
|ewy f»i7Te ifmXi^itttSm ^icIph.Taur, 
iS^ Ktipol rs ya^ Mti^ow OTK 
fQ^OT^ipo^T» *Hfi9l9 TE: i.e. Ovt$ 
(▼el PM') lifitlg, recte Tertitury 
nc^c no«. Vi.ie Notam ibi Aeque 
facile soripsisse poiuit |^ene. IIqi^ 



Sed nolnit. Attidf emm f aiptit 
Post io^oc pono minimam dutin- 
etionem, sententiaadbucpmideatfb 

557. pro aQiag forte dQgag^ et 
pro yvoifAag (ver. 568«) ▼eriuf vi« 
detur yvmfirjg. Dorica enim bob 
folent poni in TrocbaXeif. Sed 
^'optimae Membranae in plmindf 
^^ocabulis Oialectormn Analo- 
*'giam constanter respmmt;** nt 
Botat peritisrimuf bmnn reraai 
judex, Donrilliuf, ad Gbaritoa. 
p. 699. 

565. XiXficai, futafiaXdw, Codd. 
omnes AcXi/^ca, [sic ed. Mufg.] a 
Xaf^pavofiai. Atticif usitatiuf m^ 
fbm. quod metnim non admittit 
Reiskius distinguit [ut Ald. J K^ 
vxoCTQdipagy XiXtjcai ftnafiaXtiw, 
etc. qui et ver. 564 cenfetpdne« 
tum collocandum este ante Tooef 
fialuna /s,. quas siQmviumg Bro- 
daeiis accipity recte vero, ea^ hemtm 
Ego eas non intelliao hoo senfoi 
et adjungo sequentxbus: dubinf 
tamen, propter usum istarum vo- 
cum, quae sententiam fera claiH 
dunt, 

5^« ovrofi avtog icwiv aHtiQ. 
Opinor» Oifroi «irrdg ianr» Ui€ 



HHrSNBlA H BN ATAIAL 



27 



fHf^loi di YOi xsxM^atf mko XQog xit %(fdyiiata, 
htMWcv^ i%wtig * dta it i^cxirf^^cev adOMi^ ' 
ta fAy v%6 ymiucg noijxav aCwitov^ %a f ivdliuoSf 
diwatok yByozBg avtol iuufvld^aa^M xoliv. 
^jjSiJiddog (idJUat* Syay$ t^g taiMuuoQov drliao, 370 

q difovtfa ig^ n a&ivov fiaQ^dgovgf tovg ovdhag 
7Uttay%kovtag lifxvriChh iuL 6k , xol t^ 0i^v xd(^.' 
' fM}i^' av x^iov^ Sxatt «(fo6tdtip; &€^fM^ x9ovdgf 
/ajd* oxkaiv aq%ovta. vovv j^ tov OtQat^ldtfjv ^uv 
'9t6lBog. tig aQ%av dv^Q xag^ ivvB6iv ifv £%ayv tvj^Q. 375 
XO. iuvoVi 7Ut6iYutjtoi6t ylyv%69ai koyovg^ 
fM%ag ^ f 5zav %ori l\/atk6m6w Blg Sqiv. 

AT. fiovloiutl if Bbutv xatimg a;» PQa%iaf fiq Xlav Sva» 



idem €9t atr : ut Troat. 1084. ro9 



567. Nonniillis placebit Conje- 

tturmf^BiKMavove hiimg' $lxa etc, 

[qnomodo edidit Barnefliuf , Gan- 

tero et Scaligero auctoribuf] pro 

'Emmo90VC §xortt£t sUa f etc. ted 

vid. Valckenaer. ad Phoen. 715. 

tEtmomovc ProvxH. Interi^retor,' 

wmnvovoiv £ctB ixtiv. Gemina 

plase locutio est dldaa»» ao(povSf 

pro SiSaa*B cotpovs dvat. Hera- 

clid. ▼. 575. ubi vide quae anno- 

tavimus. SicetDi0nys.HaJic.9cv- 

7«fir uMoXvo/jiivov pro <psvynv dno" 

ivcodca p 4^3) 33- ed. Hudion. 

Farticipium quoque infinitivi vice 

pofuise vidctur Herodotus VIII. 

tkbi intifftovro dvxiovfiivotf ite- 

rumque IX. 26. inBtQtovto xaxioV' 

Tiff. "Exsiv td nQdyfiata Graecif 

▼alet Mumma rerum potiri, Thucyd. 

UI. 7a. ol fx^vttg rd nQay/jiat^, 

Scboiiaftes ibi interpretatiis oi dv- 

Mtrol, ol nXovaiotf mihi quidem 

non penitus satisfacit. Confereius- 

dem Libri c. 27. Canterus ixnO" 

WOV0* hMvtsg, quod nec vim neo 

renuftatem habet. Afuagraviua.'] 

570. ante ^EHddog intellige fiirf- 
3ca, et videbis nihil mutandum es- 
•e in fidXtata. Hunc versuni respi- 
oit £ubiUai Gomicut ap« Atbe- 



naeiun XIII. $. p.^569. A. ^EUidog 
iya>Y8 vrjg valiuMmQov niQi Stivm* 

[370. lu Eubuii verfu miror 
Marklandum non vidifse expun- 
gendum, tiun Euripidif auciorita- 
te» tum metri juftu importuhum 
ittud mkQL Idem faciendum in He- 
rodot. U. 103. p. 150» 5. judicat 
Valckenaeriut adVlIL 145. Por^ 
4omu4, Ex AdtUmdi»,'\ 

S71. §aQ§dQOvg, vovg Qvdivag^ 
KavayBXtSwag i^avi^asi, Suftuli 
difiinctionem poft ovdivag^ quae 
vox non pertinet ad fia^fiaQOvg^ 
ted ad tequentia. NonnulJi malent 
iiaipi^aH quam iiavTJaHf quia a- 
tplflfii ct t dimitto , quod loci ten- 
tut poftiilat: ted dvnifu ett remiim 
to. Usuf tamen forte aliud dicit. 

573. X9^^^9 inati. Valde ainbi-* 
guiun ef t xKfiovg hoc loco. n«c«««f« 
latis gratia , vertit Brodaeut, [y^- 
vavg conj. Reitkiuf , xjfdovg Mut- 
gravinf.l ^ ^ ^ 

374. Canterut legit aQxow a- 
^ovv. Sed Vir doctit t . non protpi- 
ciebat fequeutibut. 

575. atQatrilvn^^ Iloltag. tig^ 

Scribendum /lolcoff. alterum me- 

tro repugnat, Ita Grotiut quoque 

legebat. 

[376.377. GiUtStobaeut LXXXIV, 

P- 349«] 
S78.^oililo|Mt<« Bintlv nmuSg tfp 



I 



■ETPiniJOT' 



*• 



'1. 



rfg oAeilg^dv W. jIm|9 ^p^if^rirf^ «MU^^ 880 

%tgdiUx$i6B; foCff^ivftfst; iUff^ni^ Jt^'X«||My; 
ovx ljp>i|A* fiv dM.M^oilterir* A^TiAv im^ftf», M»ri(8 

i9 doxMi ^8 rd fMJUffifUMr toiJfufv; rfur Ir dyniimg 885 
•^(csi^ jmmiMr 29tffi^Ag> «J iUloj^i^iiwofr Mpalft 
fcol ^ %€cXaVf i^aup; sEorfpov ymdff jfdowi iMewrf.* 



Koio tibi recit maledietrm^^ idque 
hre%4i€t^ nt mimi^ nm^ L 9, yMmr, 
Ocutoa ad impmdtHliam deductm 
std modeetior Tidear erca te Uipott 
^i «1« fraier meuM, naee mira 
tnnt tam in Graecis quam in Ver- 
tione. Legendtun (pro iv) ttS^ w- 
eitmim : nam haec respOndent iftis 
Menelai ver. 31^5. BovXoiitti 9i € 
IffXiyiflUy etc. pro atvJ^ et ^«990- 
WtfTF^o^* conjeceram avm et 00- 
^poyanlipoff.* et mirabar ita jam 
•ditum invenire in Stobaeo Tit« 
51. p. sii. edir. Aurel. ^Uobrog. 
160Q. Dittinruo poft fiU^UQtt^ et 
* seriDo %i^6g v dvctiBlg y i. e. n(f6g 
Vt) e1 impudenter. Godd. A. B. pro 
Yar. Lect. habent £y«, et G. in 
Gontextu. Kal9»q qnoque ir.nice, 
forte melins legeretur qiiam xa- 
«ctfS. Uq pQ^t^ v^el cum Marklan- 
do tttfi» Musgraviuf.] 

[ 379* PejsJme Marklandas. O- 
CT1IS reponeir^d6voryiy«dls> qiuim- 
Yts alterum in Stobaeo rnlgetur. 
Poreohuf* Bx Addendi:'] 

380. alBM^* ov tpiUL'] Codd. 
A. B. C. ov% flri^titf^oi tpdHy ma- 
gno errore: sed ex isto consensu 

Crobabile est locum esse interpo- 
itum, [Aldus oAmoff, fli^fio^ otf 
•iXei. ] Stobaeus ^ocb citato) ha- 
oety *Avffif yctQ Z9V^6£ r^t^rdy a^ 
dtZtf^at qpilei. Lego , A^ ddBltpov 
Sw*. iptjif yoiQ x9V^6g ttl6iXc9at 
, aiXBt ut de »eipso Agameinnon 
fo^naitinri et de sua modeMiio«ie| 



ntioD«m reddina . qtuune dmnt 
« wy y»ie ri |N«g. [It« t«m «diderat 
Grotiiis p. 157. ForMmutm JBk ^dd^ 
dmdie. ] Vertu • proximd leqiieBt], 
«i^tfr^^dv ijfi^f ambfgaiiai Mt. 

58t. Ihtifimfg wimA ImfAi 
Scripturae restigia, metmn, teiH 
sus, et praecipue sequentia Yerbe 
Agamemnonis , ducunt ad lectio* 
nem de cujus Taritate non dubi- 
tari po^se opinor , liuxQ ifut f m^ 
tsK iafifiv; Vide antem quaa 00- 
iie haec connectantur, Quie te im^ 
jjuria afficit ? ipia re indigea 1 etmie^ 
ne habere meam uxorem ? Non daho 
tibi eam ; nam uzorem qiuam kahe» 
ha§ , male Regebae, In «ntt. £2ditt« 
est ig^g ye, pro jfi« yt, «ddit« p 
ab InterpolatfTe, qui nesciTit ulti^ 
mam in ^fta prodiici poVse ob se« 
quens XQ 9 tit d «nte f^toxoJMts^ 
▼er. 5^8. ei ablegant ye Codo* A. 
B. Xgpi^is iapslVf ut Supplic. 740. 
^^ Z9V^*S ^^€iy hac Fab. tio6. Imt' 
tfza XsxTQ* i(fqig Xttfidtv. Jteiskiui. 
iUxT^oc Z9V^* HeaihiutJ\ 

384. iinriv Soiata naKiSVf ete. Oo* 
ctissimus Kic. Dawesiits MisceL 
Crit. p. 34ii.Iegit 8ixrjv dtiS 9Wf wth 
xoH'. exSensiietReguIaTer. Mami 
de TrochaYcis , ut quartnt pes in 
voce integra 6ta finiatur. Indubi» 
tabilem puto correctionem. Poi* 
tae Comici hanc regulanl saep« 
migrant ; etiam Tragici in Tocibiis 
compositis. [Posterius hoc falsum 
esse docuit Porsonus in praef. «d 
Heciib. p.xlviii.] 

[384* Imitatur Ennius I^liig«ii]« 
epud J« Aufinianum deFig,SeBt. 



I0irENEIA H EN ATAIJL 



29 



fudvoiuu; 6v iiaXloVf S&ci£ dxoU6a£ xaxov kixogf 
mMxXafiBiv diilet^, 9tov Ooi tijv tiippf didovtog ev. 390 
Siio6av tov TwiaQiiOv oQnov ol xctxotpQovtg 
^iHoyanoi iivffit^QBg' ^ di y iibrlff, oliuu fikv, ^Bog 

xdiiMQaiiv avto naXlov, q tfVy xal t6 6ov 69ivog' 
ovg Xu§av otQotevi y olfMk d' il6Bi naQlf q>QBvav 

tovg xttxdig xayivtag oQxovg, xai fpvfivayxa^itivovg. S95 
xdfta d* ovx dxoxteva ^ym thva. xal to 6ov fuv sv 
%aQd ilxr^g forai, xaxl^t^g avvldog tifUOQLa' 
iftk dl 6vvtiiiov6i vvxtagf igiUQOL ta daxQvougf 
Svoiia iQdovtaj xov dlxaiM, xaUiccgi ovg iyBvvdftijVi 
tavtd 6ok fiQaxia kikBxtat , xal ^a^q, xal ^fdia. 400 



Qoe« c, 57. ttbi Dawesii emen» 
idoiiiem probat Ruhnkenius p, 
ft. AvMau«. Jhc Addnndi^.l 

890. ^tov <FOi xflv TVXIJV dtSoW" 
g wS. Si triy tvitjp recte habet 
e(|ue li^ndum r^g Tvxrjs <c. ^e- 
!)uitelUn pote^st xora. Alluditur 
; formuTam bv doiijgy qua ute- 
afnr iu precationibus ad Deum 

g5. *E|aw^a|5y owro, etc. MSS» 
K^ixlei'* pdrticula xal mon- 
rante, pcriisse aliquid, quod nal 
Ud olim connectebat. 

g;94. olfiat S' BiGji /KOificc (pQBVtih. 
»st haec additur versus sequens 
Theophilo Antiocheno , Ov ydo 
WBTOV TO Gslop, dXl' ix^t cvvti» 
'4 Tovg xaxaif , etc. De >ii> duo 
is locis vide quac sciipseiunt 
xi Eruditissimi , Rei jkius , Hca- 
iusy e€ Musgravius* Totutn ex- 
ribam quemadmodum le|tere so- 
0: "Slftocav tov Tvvddguov o^- 
Uf oi xaxocpoove^ ^iXoYafiot fiVTi' 
iJQeg ' 71 Sby iknlgy otiiat , / sv- 
Bog ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ ♦ Ka^inQuitv avto 
tlXov 1} oVf %ai ro cov e^tvog' 
vg lapmVy cxQOXhvi y\ ov fiot* 
f dl naQla (pQFvdSv. Ov 6' &q 
;vvttov xo Siiov, dXl' ^x^t cvvid- 
II Tovg xaxcJg nayivxag OQnovgf 
i cvvji^vynaciitivovs. 



OS /Eios, non mikiy non mti gra« 
tia, nulla enim mea res agitur hac 
eXpe< itione. 2^ iHh ftatQla ffiftviov^ 
pro ffmQicf dh coSv tpQtvOp vel ang 
qtQivog: nd. ad ver. 901. Codd.A. 
B. oftiittunt y post ctQdttiSy qnasi 
legissent<Fr^arcvsff, pro ictQduvsg : 
quod potest este verum. Pro cw* 
ikvai non male legere nrjutiivaif 
punirt y u/€i*ci. Scripsi o &Q* pro 
yuQf quia nihil probandum vide» 
tur. I'hrasi.< naydg OQXog non eat 
Euripidi propria ^ si Aiiratus recte 
(juod puto) emendat Aejchyliun 
Airam. I 07. legeiido o^nov xijfypLCt 

f»ro o^xoff nijiLa, Versutn istum in 
nterpretatione Latina supplevi es 
sensu, praecunte Isocrate in £n- 
^com. Helen. p. 429. Kd. GeneT. 
Svo. [ValckcnaeriusDiatrib. Eurip. 
p. 334. iocum sic constituit: ovg 
lap€9V CXQactvi y , o^fta * fitoQicar 
f t^Gst (pQiV(5v. Ov yuQ dcifvttov 
ro ^sioVf 0X1" ^x^t cvvtivat Tvg 
TiaxtSg nayivtag oQKovg xai xatrj'-' 
vayxacfitvovg. KaxrjvixyitacfLivovg 
Stobaei e>t lectio XXV ill. p. js».} 
596. Bvvidog tifimQia. Hi qua- 
tuor Ter&us ita distingiiendi sunt, 
et icgendi, ut opiiior: xal to cvv 

ukv tS niQtt dinrjg xifimQta, 

Eft^ dl daxQVOtgi "dlvofia iQiSv- 

ta iyBivdfATjv; Vulgo pleue di- 

•tini^tur poft tifMQim^ et deert 




3t£. dsQue Si %ov pai Morifis I» fVvtWff yHrtttt 
jtr. iov«mf9ovsiv ot( fio^lofft 4XX vSfeihnMh 
■ iba£ is KOHiiw iXymw tolg ^tiouli jlp^ ^Omvs- 
■JT. ti Bfmw MtifmiXn p*» iUuit pii Biwitr ifi. 
am. a&ii ipa do»f 0DI TiMg iii6v8Ep'{dv 'BUiiAti ' 
^r. 'ElXai t\ odw'oo\' tun^ 9idv iwiRfwK ^ 

J££. Ai]9K97 v^ «nfz^* tt)v WW^ilf^Mv tefOMf.' > 

2}*^ f yt taxas slfM fn)Z"*ife nHt^ ■' ■ 
. yUovc i^ ii^ OUilfV. ^. iS IfcMUjfvM&iif ' 
*Aya^voVf fxa ■aaAa 001 Ti}Va^ i^m^ 

tnterrog. poit htiitafiii» , (fnod in 
Ald. Fort. Sleph. ct Bamei. legi- 
tur iftita^fWt *oce Graecii ia«o- 
Snita. Roiikiuf qiio^e mMUni 
emendBnt. UiQa Wxije (non TTk- 
fa d/«^v) ut Plutarch. in Sertor. 
\. 52«. B. Sophocl. ElDctr. 513. 
pm ctTHeaduuf o^. rj tv e*t ram- 
■udu'", utilitttt: ubique occurrft. 
Itti^a ultimam lemper haliet pro- 
ducum. Hecie, ut videtur, Reit- 
Uut, *«^aSl%tlt, commodunH uum 
miidtm tnrl a jutiitia impctran- 
Jhih, vel rmltndum , punitlo HJfo- 

rtt tMo*. Mox n^n^ifi in datiTa 
MuiBraviui.] ^ _ 

401. 990»«^ (V, ro^ fyai. Le- 
go , «C « ^^ |!ov2t( fffOTf;* ZT, 
s^ EFA ^M xcbUSe. vid. ver. 
^, [probat Mutgrariu* ] 

404. ovjl xexcii^iT*' rtUoe; De- 
leri iiiterroc. et »ic pottea iiiveni 
in AldiuB. Ita ifreit. ^ig. utpilos 
^S#'a(', A ntrfp, Kfuaaiaf xn- 
' Mag. Ovil xtxnffttp' mHlnit icri- 
Itere quam ov-u ntt»^^^. 

407. Ald. FoR. Stcph. liabent 
•vvoaqifOMi* pro aviKiaqpfDVErr. 
jnorevulgato Plutarchui Oe \dul. 
«t Atmc. Diicrim. p. 64. O. [Vide 
Gat«keriua M. A. y. 1^] m«M- 



«s 



btian Arutspb. LjiiftrM, 84^ mr- 
oai^iy liac Fab, laoq, Go«L A. pr* 
«vooiuCw*', et Hebn. 140$, pro 
avaemoai A. B. tPnmtau Ktn. 
Fur.85S< pro £ifrme •aU^o^M 
«■(dfo*, Cod. A. ei iy ai o nfw iM- 
Sovea itafiutw, i. e. opiaar, fMh 
la^ovoa. owonvi^tfvqm* «Myag w, 
inicolio vetere,ap. AthenaetiBXV, 

ibid. [In icolia «piid AthenunM 
vera omnino eit leotio mi* n iff» ' 
ri «mpfipH. Tid* Bentlaim mi 
Menand. p.5fi=S6. Velckea. «1 
Phoon. 397. p 146.] ' 

[40^. 2hoaaai0o>t& fd^ «M ' 
ov*roai&> imnr. Plntanft. p.&^ G 
Bt ita omnino legenduna. Caani 
ffoi pro v«f TepoaendainlMi. 154^ 
ex Sohol. ad Phoeni*!. 937. Awm- 
fuu. £x.^ffiJcn(fi>.] 

411. mojirrfff) irtf* m^ziI^. iVk* 
line Acceiitu, ob metrum. M te 
ReiiKini. "omtio man' 



eiit fi li 



ri lex.« 
idL''^ '. 



iffpa ■ 






^-- iS*_ 'Itpirhiiav ArA M Ji 
KOt ^ So/UME. Codd. A. B. C 
oiyo^CatE f* do^oiE, omiMO ■et^. 
Dnricum j pro admftti nen po- 
teit; anjae pUo«t AnapMMBi ia 



I0irBNSIA H SM ATAI^L 

p^9 If ofMQftA^ 6^ KXvtaiimf^tQag iifux{ 
ual xaig '0(idti}g, S&vb tBff^p^Bhig ld6v, 
j^Qovov 'xaJiaidv imfLatmv lK8iifi4>g &v. 
diX dg fLaxqav hBi/vov, BXQvtov ftdfa 
XQ^Vf^ avaflnixov0v (hjlinow fid6iVf 
avtal tB %AXol t. dg ih XBijtdvmv xMv^ 
%a9Bliuv avtag, mg fioQag ysv^alato. 
iym ii HQ^iQoiiogf 6ijg naQaCxsv^g X^Q^9 
^Kio* 7tixv6tai yuQ ^tQatogf ttqpia il 
ity^B ffiqm nalia nipf anpi/yfihniv. 
%ag If Blg 9iav SfuXog iQpta$ iQifupf 
6ifv navS Sxiog tiio6iv. Ot If BffSiidfUtVBgf 
Iv na6L xkBivolj xol XBQtfilBMtot PQotoig. 
%tyov6i (ff 'l)fLkvai6g tig^ ^ tt MQa66Bta$^ 
jg x69ov Sxcjv 9vyatQ6g jiyafdfLva»v avai, 
hL6fn6B xaiia; ttSv d* av ^ov6ag xaiB, 
jiQ/tifuii XQOtBlliov6L tijv vBavlia 
AvUiog dva66xj. tlg vw a^Btal xotb; 
im Bla' tdxl toi6Jf iidQ%ov xavSf 
0tBwavov6&B XQota. ocal 6v. MBvilBmgf Svi 



•1 



420 



426 



430 



435 



«■rta lede. Lego, tiivofuciH ^ 

o6M0i€' 

4«e./ J^vQvrov. Nisi tit nonfien 
woprnun , mos iititatior scriben- 
tt ictiuf modi composita est z^i^v- 
m, otPoUuxIII, 5-P-«9;^ya^ 
MiwOPy rQOtpifiaPf inliQvxov, 
Poeue tamen saepe omittunt al- 
fmm Q9 ut ZaXanivog dfupiQVTov, 
Soph. Ajac. 134. Sed mciri gratia. 
Peritiat fuisset , fucHQW y ^ ixuvovj 
vt Ter. 664. MaitQov y dnalQtig. 
pro iK^Meff ( ^^^- ^^3- ^ nounullae 
Editt. prave haben* fxSrilog, 

4Sfl. avral re nnXol t\ Velus 
lectio est, Jvtal rc nmXoi y'. vera 
tcriptnra ▼idetur« jfStal ye miloig, 
Gnnttructio, 'AXX' avral ye nuQa 
x^ijvfiv dvoflfvxovct ^iiXvnovv fiu- 
giP mAoiff, 0»^ ftanQctv y666v. hsi- 
V9P. ?eT avtah ^««f» intellige Cly- 
taemnettram et Iphiffeniam: per 
mvxdgj illatt^ scil. mula* vel «7"«« • 
*/snie/oiff h SUpQOictf Iph Taur. 
S14. de hac re. [Mutgraviu*» «v- 



Tse/ ya nmXol t\ MiHi aliqnando 
▼erum videbatur ocvraiai «oUoc^ 
quod tchema Atticit trititsimnm 
est. Virie Schol. Arittoph. Equit» 
5. ut alia omittam.] 

[435* XQOr§Uiovc$. Polluv IIT9 
58. e« emend.H. Valetii adHetycIu 
▼. st^or^Xtia. *U 8} xqo yufiov tv^ 
aia TlQotiXsia — xol TiXog 6 yofiog 
inaXslro ' %al TiXsioi ol ytyapLfi%6^ 
Tig. did Tovro xal "HQa reXBUt j} 
ivyla' Tovrji yaQ iv roig TlQon». 
Xilotg nQOvritovv al noQat^ woA 
APTEMIJIf nal MoiQaig. Vido 
Stanleium ad Acschyl. Agam. 65. 
Ruhnken. ad Timaeum in ▼. et cU 
infra 718.] 

456. art(pecvova9s x^ora* lutl ci 
MaviXimg. Imo orHpavov re, «# 
coronator ^ ut i^aQXOV. nam Aga« 
memnonem Nuncius allo^uitur huc 
usque: Menelaum in sequentibut. 

_ , ^** 

ouprai ▼er. 450. God. C. nQaeas 

TCtt, 




9>ms T^ffff «od'c,^v (Haui9wv.<lf:iJHV«#fi 

titSiX, laittil iw <4Vi <iM» ««M»; 
ot fu», «< 9d aptt^vos; :i9io/m «itas 
•^C oT ivttyie^ {ni}^ ifunmjrflHV^». , 

i;^ ■ S0U9 yavifi^ c«ff 4^«v.' gqy rfMy o»,» , , 

fixovrff' VBiH«. Mff^^Umfit yo wm..ptw. ,: .-^,- 
... 10» *5(»» ^Ofliat <|^ y ftl» «oiiWlM^Ki ,! 



, 4W 



TCT. 455. ponenda SM jnmimt dlt- 
tinctio (non pleba, ut inEdht.) 
poii %ttva. 

[440. Schol. Arialopli. Ran. 51). 
■nipcucov^Evc» ol sccdinol fl«}iav 
IwUmt' ^wiiviS, nat, iirgvovw. 
Mwfraviuj. Tide VftlokeoMr. ad 
Fhoen. 406- P- >5p.] 
, 441. nl ^ in' , iovatie tf e *v* 
jqG ftfnu KCblwg. Ambiguum SMe 



potMt, utmm j 

Iraeu «olcDB. ego priorem tequor 

«lii forte Blteram.^ np] attti); m 



laTc, ElectT. 403. 
' 442. (!p{o/(a( viOt». Obvium 
crat et certum Sfio/tat xoB-tv, un- 
d* ineipiam? Aeichjliii XoiJ^. 855- 
Ztv. Zep, rf l^a; iri{»f* ^£0- 
pat; et ita Grotiui. 

446. tag tztt. Figuritiui et 7T0117- 
iMDfrtpov fuiiiet lecuiida Penonn, 
^E h*^Bt apo*troplie fauta ad iJtxi- 
jtvitav , Txlut «d Perionam. 4 
' ^utyeviia pro uiitatiori u, iit ij 
Ilfimii, Ixpaait, apnd Aristnph. 
'Ofv. 66G. Joan. viii, 10, ij yuFi}, 
n£ t^Ki* etc. pro o /TppMn;, et tu 
fivat. Sic o vtoci r^t''*'*''' <""> 
pTO «i 8tt, Luc. x*iii, 11. A^b-roli 
(Ter.447.) ic. ^tiajimito, petenduin 
V *ooe Svayiviui. 

448, f+g. o*Dipa'i' ttwttv—a%av- 
«B ntno. Mujgravim lAet. £u- 



rip. IIi 7. Mntat Mdaa Toei» 
Svolfa et SMtritt. Alil vute eon- 
jiciunt. Hae tnrbu oHW video. 
tur tnibi « dblwtn nniu Jndii: 
et iui Reiikio. alioqnin leigt pw. 
«et foTte e4 U ytwvabf if4v» t^ 
xovra Tdvni' «fomic^ jf ato. 
Pt poai pro jnu et pm 70** apnl 
Atticoi , anUii PriMuaiu lib- i^ 
Cp.1170. Sed nota mL Ald. pnM > 
•xhtbcre tfUir.] et Tbomu ta T, 
l^vv. Sed Platkrchat fn NWa 
p. Sa6. C. bunc lociim ita cital^ 
BfoaTKTijr ^E rov fioo Tov Or< 
KOtf &o/(n>, *fp J* ailoi 6oolti9- 
Ut». neri potett ui ex memorli 
Platarchui citaTerit: quod ciepa 
facil. Pro Sinrrta, noniiemocoiN 
{ecit «itovTa, fc. tltl, i. e, aatm, 
Mihi adbuc videtni deei«e laat* 
buj, ad hunc leiuiun , tiuiCli tnn 
(Opprobrioia (unt <'iro, et fnde- 
corii) Omnia kaec. lavavm ceo- 
jicit Upiiui ad Taciti At^n. []£fc 
locum iDterpretatui, CoHtUrtii^ 

/ari »i-ia' fontra Kablii B»»i ^ 
eilia itia. Enniui ihidem c* '' 



t pUhi, 



•ittai; im fpM 



noth. I, iv. 3. "aMEvra €Km 



Ti. 



l^IFENEIA H RN AVAI^L 

hfA y&Q btfialilv fAv iMovfuu dux(fVt 
%6 fiq ia%Qv6ai d* av^ig aldwfim xaXni^ 
tlq tdg iisyl6tag ivfigtOQag dq>iyiUvog. 
dw tl q>fj6a XQog tdiiaqta t^ iiiijvi 
nag diioiial vlv; nolov ofi/ue 6vii^aXa; 
scal ydg /i' dxciXs^ hcl xtexolg, & (loi srapog, 
iUtov^ axlfftog. tlxotmg if Sfi i63Uto 
tvYatgl vvfupBvov6ay xol td q>Utata 
SciCov^, W ^ftag ovtag fvfn^u xaxovg.^ 
TijvS' av tdiMvav ^Q^ivoVf (tl xaQ^ivov; 
^Ai/hig viVf ag SoiXBf wiiq>ev6zi, td%a) 
ig ^xti^. olfiai ydQ viv txBtBv6ai tdds' 
j6 %dtBQf dxoxtwhlg /ib; toiovtovg ydfiovg 
yjqf^iag adtdg, {coorig i6ti 60i ^lkog. 
MaQov d* *0Qe6tiig tyyvg dvafioiJ6Bta$ 
ov 6WBtd 6WBt(Sg* iti ydQ k6ti vi^xiog. 
c3, cf. tov 'EXlviig Sg fi dz€iXB6BV ydnov 
yijiueg 6 IlQidfiov ndQig^ o fi dQya6t(u tdis. 



«* 



4S5 



460 



466 



45S» midovnat xttXag, Conjici 
MtMt ov dvvaiMti tuXag: et de- 
nndi, miSovfuii, 

"455. wotov SftpLa <ro/»|}orXfl7. Hoc 
«t qQod dicit Plautuf Catio. y, 
5. Qmomodo mtam uxorem anpieiam 
toHiwm oculi«? God. B. ovo/ia: 00- 
]ft« mutatione. 

45Sr o fiot ndga. Non male 
MO* P''^ vaQsari vel na^fijv , ut 
Omt. 712. Sed Codicet A. B. C. 
fcabent mpoff, quod nuUut Scriba 
poiuiitet, ti invenisset najfa : prae" 
Hr muUa^ quae habui prititi {naQog)^ 
Omuom* Mvn vocaia, Sic rd naQog 
9lfia|,Helen. 1697. tcSv xuQog wfi^ 
fom/^utmv Androm. 1251. ro nuQog 
tjfui fiajtfQog, Orest. 1627. ubi 
Bime legitur ro nuQov : cacae» ma" 
tris olim perpeirata, [Ketincnditm 
•liquando putavi Aldinam naoa* 
•g et a taepenumero conFundi ao- 
eet Portonut ad Hec. 733.] 

458- wfuptvovaa, Sequitnr; %al 
Bmoovau, forte igitur (quamquam 
noii temper necetsarium est) wfi- 
^Bmoovoa, yid. adlph. Taur. 1081. 

460. (ri nuQO^hov ; "At^r^g viV^ 

Smpides VoL IT, 



og hixt^ wfktptioBt Tfl(|«). He 
dittiuguendum. Freqnent loqtien* 
di genua de moriiurie^ praecipue 
virginihu9j apud Tragicot. 

^s. Instnvoau Sine Stv pjro !»•• 
reveciy: niti ita tcribendiun* Iro» 
nice loqiiitur in Ixtri^aai, aam 
termo Iphi^eniae ett naxuQa po- 
tiut quam hUttvoig, 

460. ov ovvita owitmgf §ti. 
Lego cwstotgy §ti etc. i. e. non 
intellieibilia nobif adultit, et alio- 
quin tnuUigeniibue ea qiiae audi* 
nmt. et ita Piertonut ad Moerin, 
V. Borfomii. Maz. Tyriui Dittert. 
XXn, A. ovytra oiiverord XifioVy 
%ul miotu matolg, Iph. Taui*. 1092. 
Evivvttov awnoVai. fioav, [Mut- 
graTiutmavult tvavviz' davvnmg,} 

4%. yrifiag 6 flQiufiov UaQig, 
Sc fi itQvaattti rnde. Alyici pbtest 
|ft y vel iegi o /»' itQyaatuh quae 
resy ut ver. 989. Citatur a Cl. Vale- 
kenaerio ad Plioeuitt. 1069. PiifiUQ 
6 Ilqwfiov nuigt fi }^g ulQyaatui-^ 
non dicit utrum e librit an in- 
genio. 

[468' o fA, Optime MarUandiu 



^si^ tvffniwiav ^iupopae ntctaativtep. 
ME. offsilvi, •Q6g y.ot 9e|((cs i% 0^e ^iy^y- 
jtr. dMvp* oov ^ff^ TO iipi^e> a9A(os 9* !]«{. * - 
' Jflt JSilMHc xmdfiwft, os snmjp Wftov «urr^^ 

mv *>» <^ ^Ai^ , x6v TMwtvrK ^ 'Atfittf ' '•■ 
j fiijv iferv 0O& tdxo xaQdlag aa(pas, ' ^'' ' 

Kol /i^ 'itlti]Stg ft^Sh', uiX oaov 9pOM|9.' ". ^ 
i}nj if ax' otf(f«n' jx^oJUW liAv i/bi^t 

luX «DV RaAccMov i^ipliKapm Aoymv, ' 

o^ ile 9\ Htiv^B' elfii if ovxnf e? <tA voir, 
«tti Oot naifaiwS, ft^' ^oxreCvuv cJxMi^ ' 
fiif^ (E*>&EAio#(u Tov^ifv' ov jfa^ ivSimt,' • ''>^'i 
' 0t fth* tfr£v(fSEtv, nffid d' i/d^oig ^tiv* 
9vi^»av t£ Tovg dovg, Tovg 6' ^jttovg j^fp 9*^01^ 
tl ^ovAoftdi ^np; ov ^ttfiovs i^aiqizfyvq 
oAAovs Xd^loiyk av, sl yoftayv Ifialffoiiai ; 
diX axoiiaas aieXipov, Sv ^ ^xMt hjji^ 
'SUv^ SXfOfiai, To xaxov «tvri Tayt^ovi 
S^fov, viag ^ ifv itfflv. to xQoyfia d* iyy69ljf 
twnuov, fatiiov, olov ^v xitlvtiv zIkvu. 
£U4D£ xi n' IAeos t^s taXamaQov x^n^s 
-4l0i(A#a, Ovyyivuav iwoovftivca, 
f T«v ifiibv {'xccTi ^fff^» ydiiov 
fUAAct. Ti d' 'Elivijs xaQQhnp ty O^ fiirai 
Ua «tifttrsltt dtakvQtiff cg jivXldos. 

■8 pro Se, id nt, td Y^/tat TlaQi 

■Por«>»ii« «I Hec. i^.| 

'■ MS- V f^ f' h^J" 001 rdao x6 Vfaypa, iit ver, 55. 

> M(9</«C' 'to Sc^ali^i. ettldina, iit [441.9. viilePnrnin. «dU«d.j;.] 

vei.ioos pniii deerat p'. [/t',ijuod +,,». ilenl9f. avjyivtia» hmt 

Aldo certiinme dee't, >rincci>f,iii fiiyip. Fov c. isvoovfttpov, alifi. 

ftllor, inie-iiii Barueiiw.j C<.dd. 1574. alat^/iiOir /i in mom fi f y . 

A. B. habeiU noio. *ic P>-a|rni. In- ' Gnectim foret E^v^iM fMn f wiM» 

.MTt. p. ^ct6. ta«6 toipUaE ^((1. fuv<px fed m]'ii non Ii.iiMi^* (m. 

4,io. opx tfE « tuvof. Vcl,"0 491 ) poni p-sse pro jm- 

•/tk^niiivot, nlr ,r„^«, ia,r in /,: 435. rtM OrpVTtia. lU 

433. amliafiai- Cod. B. UP' ditB<nie iiit, omnla tair 

tttJitiiQai, •lueiiMilmodunt eiiidit plarUqOMTiiti, lubeaC < 

Baniefuu. Cyclop. jog. 



I9irENEIA H EN ATAI^L 



86 



6v if ifmba nav6ai icacfvoig tifymp to 6dvi 
udBl^ij xdiik naQttxakmv §lg dmcQvti. 
tl di ti xoQijs ^V^ tB6q>atiov fikmttl 6oh 
117} (loi iieti6t(0' 6o\ viiifo to^(i6v fUgog» 
iiX elg (Utafiokag ^k^ov ctso isivwv koywv^ 
tlxog ne7Cov&a* rov ofto&ev xsqmidta 
dri^iov, iiBtinB6ov. dvdfog ov xaxw tQonoi 
toiold^t %Q^6&ai tol6i fiBitl6toig dtL 

X fBwaf fla^agy Tavtdkip t$ t^ ^iog 
XQixovva' XQoyovovg ov xaxauSivvBig <5edetf. 

^. alvo 6Bf Msvika t Sti naQa yvm(L7pf lii^ 
ixi^ipuig iQ^iSg tovg Xoyovg, 6ov i d^l»g* 

E. taQaxn 1/ ddBl(pav tig di tQOta yiyvBtai, 
ulBOV^lav tB dofidteitv' dxiM%v6a 
tOidvdB 6vyyivBiav dkktjkcav xvxQav. 

"^. aJJi ^xof^BV yaQ slg dvaywzlag tvxag 



500 



fiOfr 



610 



i98. tiSiti no^ffg 6^g9sc<poiti99 
bgtI «0«, Mi^ fioi fitttexm, Fu- 
euif fUttoti (lOf quis eiiim po* 
c dubitare (Bl uittatt)^ utniin 
■cnluiu , A^aroemiioni dalian> 
eatde iiliae snae nd Aj^nmem* 
nemtpectarct? DiciL Mcuelaus : 
Galchautis de filiA tiia respon- 
n, ex aliqua parte A/c ros..»icit, 
; nibil sit ad jMe: qundainiqiie 
Imc rc ad j\Ie spcctibat, Tihi 
g;ior ac remitto. Alii forte ali- 
accipiant. [Eleganter Mark- 
,dus fiitsotl /lot. Neque enim 
bitiiudiim erat, an ad Agamem- 
nem spectaret vaticiniuin de 
ede Iphiffeniae. Legerim porro, 
' «01 fttrtata, Munfiraviun.l 
jot* r^o«oi TotoiSs. Codd. om* 
I pro Var. Lect. tQonat totutdt. 
m male. Forte roeliiis. Inepto 
stabundum Menelaum hicindu- 
; Euripides. 

^. ytpvat' ht^ae. PierFonnt 
pt yt99aia Uiag , et utramque 
rtem tententiae conjungit. vid. 

r- 975' 

[50b. Edidi Mfvila pro Mtvi- 

OQf tuadente Musgravio. Vide 

Portoui SuppL Pratf. llecub. 



p. zxi. Sic etiam margfbi ed. B«- 
til. in Bibl. Bndl. adtcriptum.] 

508. rsg d$ tQmta yiyvtt€u. kno- 
pae«tut ett in qiiaito l'*cOy 6^' 
V^ai. vitari potes^ «c :Wbendo di 
tQOv iyiyvtto vel iyivtto* uttcrip- 

tum fuerit cum explidt ione, ^^*I** 

Ne oiiit conjicint, 6t kQtlf fyiyrtto, 
[Vide Marklandum ExjUc. Ktti. 
aliuuot etc. p. 251. (ed. priorie 
tcil. qui numerut mergini hujue 
nottrae appingitur.) '*Ut Titetur 
*'anapaeitut in querta tede, le- 
''gendum opinor tt interrogatlye, 
"non Tig, atque hoo tententiae 
"maffit convenit. Grotiut conje* 
'*cit legendum ^t iQtda, ted mi- 
"nime est necesse tam longe a 
«vulgatae tcripturae vesti^iit re* 
'Sedere; nam Brodaej astentior, 
"Poetam hic inniiere fratriim 
"Thyestis et Atrei inimicitiaty 
'*quas ex amore portitn Ji partim 
^'vcro ex ombitione ortat, nemo 
netcit." Jffftttiiiug.J 

510. vlkrflmv nntQav, ^ Sorib. 
puto dUnkotVi cum dattinctiont ' 
post cvyYtviUiv. 

c 2 



ivyaxfos ttinat^Qov inxfS^m tpovov. 
ME. mc; t^ ft' ttvafxo.att Ct t^< yi a^v xxaviXvi 
jir. fttas 'Ajjauov ^vi.loyoq CTQttTtvftaTos- 
ME. oi%t ^ viv flg "jigyog y' anoOrf liTg jtakiv. 
jr. iiJ^otiu «ovV Sip, aU' ^iatiif o^ l^fMV* 
MS. ti miovi ofcot xif4 «Um' Mf^dv Sj^lo». - 
^.AT. KBixoe hvtl futmcvfun' 'jtffdmt Af«#. 
iSB. ovx, ^ ftai^ jv »pi(«^' to^ ^ MlfMt^t^ 
.iir. tci ftmnadv xSw ttdffur yJ<twfw ■ — ii f ^- 
JUE. KovAiv ^ fi2«9#m', o^ x^^J^V**'* **9^*. 
AV. iMtvo ^ ot; MdouHtCi Z n fl aftflnnwj 
ME. 5v f(4 0i) 9>9<^> «^ ^X&pQHi ht Ufw; 



515. «Jt <* irVfUMH M tljl'. Ca4* 
B. mMtfUMtU tip. quBll votoiutt, 
IIii*s; iit O* <!|i«]>wi«Ut f^ 7« 9^ 

5.5. iT H». Codd. A.B. ))■• «»■•. 
Bene. et hinc apparet legendum 
«tie, awenilkjit (trI axoanagt) 
pro cuioenlfic. On ^t, ut moi 
Ter. jig. 

Djid, ftt Jqjos y. Hinc judi- 
etre licei de lorte hariim fabula- 
rnm, et ^uantnm iiiter^olationi- 
liut patueruit. nam Euripidet, ut 
nihi videtiir, non potnil tcrilMTe 
•fcTifyo;, neque aliud, opinor, 
qnam t^ofitotic, domtim, et inle 
Mt quod in Codd. B. omittatur 
/ ante tCKoniU^t "'1 (Enoaii/l^. 
iie olkovs ut Iph. Taur. 6^^. Ab- 
■Hida en Tulgata. Qiiore eiiim 
Aenianei, Boeotii, etMymiidonct, 
remitterentur ad Argos? [Koehl. 
monet, Mendaum frairi hic nou 
■nadere ut pxerdtiim dunittat, ted 
Ht Gliam remittat Argoi. Igitur 
TiiIgBtaBi eiie iBnam. Brrl. Mut- 
graiiiis eTercitu) dimit^^fonem in- 
telligit, iiB Incum eTpIiciEii, >'Ar- 
''got praealiij urbibiit comniemo- 
*'rat, qiiiamairimBe ejui haL' enpe- 
"ditione partei erant i unde totui 
"ezerdrut Argi*i gaepe Budiii'>t. 
"vjdo mox «iii. Heiychiui, 'jlf- 
*'j»lm9, 'EU^'»a>*."J 

516. od' ligtojiat Cod. B. iTjaa- 
lup. RiKUi ut Ipfa. T«aT. 1007. 



9ilmaai,w9t W IfNfHv. ■ 



(pq. non maje. 

S19. tovro <* niut^ii. Ht mt- 
'ttm (aeili eit. quod latit «M M»> 
nelao, nun^nam repalanti, —riiiii 
dum EuHpidam, «" """■■ — 

juilHm, n-udtim vel 

gai- x'o*4fc r i{l^«r._ , 

2p^a(^(n>, Knpot. Forte (ne^uvpo^ 
iiitet conjeciurae) x'et>Ji« vt gm- 
«td», oiiJt xfijoi^tov, ««fih>* a 
iwnuila r* nmmodum («cil. ganM 
TBtum', nc^uc ufiV*, «iit praaMtM 

€ti: itaque abtentiam ejui bcile 
pati pot«umui. aam Menelaiu 
paullo anle (»er. 519.) i 
Agomemnoni ut CUchi 
trideret. ovdip eit «ar* 



533. ou AtAoixic^ Ex Mailai 
reiponio legendum, 011 imi» fmi, 
nonnt vida } In Menelai Miai 
verbii, ver. 513. ^o rTfili^jTii^w 
icribendiim piilo vxaldfiotfi Ai 
Pro /t tloitxsTai Barneaiot e& 
dit. 8t(. ted icnbeniium erat,a^' 
tiaitfxtna, i. e. S titi, quUter • 
et t Goncurrent^i etpriinniitan', ttt 
dvfidg, iiioe 1 Tovfior , xi tmim, 
M*i, i hi. [on lectio eat MS5. 
Pamieniinm, (juare tio edfdf.J 

[5*5. i *9 lif04n' Sr sdMi « 



I0irENBIA H EN ATAIdL 

AT. To Zi6vq^Hw CxiQfMX X(M oldsv tdda. 

MB. w% f6t\ *0dv66^g o n 6l Ttaiil n^iutvBi. 

AF. xotxUog asl xlffvxBt tov y' oxAot; ^ixu. 

ME, tpgXot^nla lihf Mxstaij dwptp xax^. 

AT. cCxow ioxeig viVf 6tavt* Iv *Aifytlotg fii^oig, 
ii^iv S KaXxag iti6q>at i^ij6atOt 
x&fL 6g v%i6vqv Mfur, xfta ^etidofiat, 
'Aftiiudi ihi6BiV} o^, ^vaQxd6ag 6tQ€ctdv, 
cl x&fl dxoxtslvavtag *AQydovgy xoQtiv 
6^pdiai tuXBv6et. xav MQog^AQyog ixqyvyfo^ 
iiX^6vtigf avtolg ttlxt6i,v KvxXamloig 
iwaQ9d6ov6i xol xaxa6xdip0fv6i yijv. 
toiavta tdiid Tti^iia'^. cS raAo^ iyd^ 
i&g igxoQfifiai XQog &£c5v td vvv tdda^ 
tv fAOi q>vlcc^ov, MBviksmgt dvd 6tQatov 
iUtmVf oxa>g av (t^ KlvtaiiiviJ6tQa tdde 
ftd9y9 ^qIv qidy nalS ifiiiv XQ06f^di kafiaiv^ 
d^ It^ iXax[6to^ tttKQvoig XQd66m xaxo^. 
^ftitg ta otyiiVj cS iivai^ ipvXd66ite. 



87 



525 



5^0 



5S5 



540 



JQD; 



fidxaQBg , o? (iBTQlag Onov, 
HBtd TB 6a(pQo6vvag luti^xov 
XiictgcDv *A(pQoSltagj 
yccXavBla ;i;pi70aft€i/ot. 

liaVv6(lBV 0i6tQC9V o%t d^ 

dlSvii '^QCjg 6 xQv6ox6(iag 



6rQ0^f}. 

545 



coii}eetimi Marklandi Porsono pro^ 
bftta Suptilem. Pracf. p. xxxiii.] 

[SsG. TOv t' ox^v Reisk. et 
Koelil.] 

(598- ^xitg Mus^avius pro 
rwl^. ^ojtci, qni et post O^uanv 
intcsTOgationit notam inserit.1 

[550. Vidc Porjoni Snpplem. 
Pkaefat. p xxxvii.] 

551. S^. F. ov , Reiskius. olgy 
Tyrwliittus. 

55*. ^waQataaovCi — yrjv, Idem 
6tt fifr et noUv: Kuster. nd Ari- 
itopn. Thesm.oph. 115. [conf. Valc- 
kenaeF. «d Phoeu. 5.] Praecessit 



autem ^wagKuaag ^vffoxiv^ Ter. 

551. Forte, *Avaanacov9t. ynp^ 

ut Phoenifs. 1x40. fi^o%Xol9i» iiu'. 
vacMaaag (^i(fy sc. noiw, vel, 'jva^^ 
naaovaiy ut Helen. 757. 

548. fiaivoftev' otaTQOrtfi o^iete.] 
hef^o hot quinqiie vertut ita : fuw 
v6fu&\ oArrpcuv o%i fn ^i^fi^ 
'Eifa^ 6 xQvaoxoptag To£ ivtilvw 
xdv XaQlvmv Ti fihf^ in ivaimvi 
notfia, To 8\ inl avyxvan fiioxag. 
Matalofiid^y ut inista Philemon is, 
Maivofii^a navteg , (moronr OQyi- 
{aiii^Ook Pro ivTiivnai^ coujeoi 
(ad Suppl. 755.) ivtBivHy ray. *0 




I 



E TPIJ1IJ0 T 



To'6' IvxiivtTtti, yx^lTGni ' 
xo fiiv i^i fvaliovt auTfittt, 
to d' ial ovy/iyOii (S(otos. 
(tjntvixa vtv aiiitiiftstv, 

jft^i^;, xo&oi 6' oOioc 
xal (itTixoifU tag Vtp^od^Tagt 
jToAAaw ■^ ^7to9iinav. 
iui^nffoi dt tpvatis ^potori', avxii 

didt^oitot di tpdffoie" ^ ^ ofOos. 
/(TftAov «cqpES tiltl- 
t&oipcil »' Kt ,-r«(dn'ofttvai, 
(liya ^iifovi^ tis aQtTuv- 
Tv TE yiiQ aUitia&ttt Hotpltt, - ••• •■ 
tttv r' f££d,Aa«0Dtf(](n> f^*' '■^ i" 



•nt» x^oroKo^e Mliibrt Cod. B. [555. » JTvKfi Honaa 

•t Heathiiif ex conjectim , metro Metris p. 01$.] 

fligitaate- Se duobua areu- 556. to; dtpifotltus. T 

blM Cnudinfi, rfiii.'r.OfB«.Dp«- tu/ux'^ aMarii, uat. ludc 

nn», TiOeOTid. Met. 1,1^ *<^<t- «[ipuiiitur, xoil^', '*<■■*' ! 

Catera eiplicalione non indigeiit. hcic iion Fst ex toto neci 

Minun rvro eit quod legitiit Bpud Pro ipiiiova Heathina leg 

Athmaeum Ub. ZIII. a. p. 561. oiv tcr. 562, Non inleT 

11^1 hic locus reir)it.'itur *el cita- trum Imjiri Inci. intel 

tur, quBaiexCiBeremoiteTragico, MFyulii tpiifinitf elc. 

non Eiiripide, errore, opinor, me. tS^"- 'a^^ov Otiipis. f 

nftiriae. [Mnrklandi conjectiirain ca^^iretttot' noxJv, Su[ 

ifTttw tSy latif refiitat Athenae- MuDgraviui.'] 

ui, I. c. oiiein ileiTicep!_ Iratiscri- 564. ro' M yof ete. H 

bam: Biocpfaaint S' i* 'fiprariiicj, piilcherriina et utilitttmi 

Xatfmi.orK,^tp,,o\, TO» tfoyiKOv li- diitingiianlnr et inteUi)^a 

yiiv, Sts Tov otvov T<ov jfnithmv ^uiliii de Bona EJuentio 

ntlfiiwva&ui tfianoi?, owrros nal cmphiin Pravat inox Per 

ici' 'J&owiK' og jtFtpiuJoiw fifv pnnit, et diraa ejiii reicc 

jori* iSjiagif, Ijiiicivaiitvos H mliI Ijhe rcfert : 76 re yatf 

BiataedTTiov talni<&ttnof. Jifioaii/ aoipia, Taw t i^aHawo 

o nooii^E D<'roe 011 Kcniolc iivrov Xafiv, vao yvmpas ttt 

soit To: Svvdptie iiaifiv , tpqiti ' diov, lv9tt Si^tt <pifu K. 

^livfia yttQ rdgo nD-cav hitlvt- ^iirov jJior^. Eitiura uei 

Offoi laniTmv , ta lllv itt ivaiaivi lapienlia, lU oliuil 71101 

r^fT, td 9' hl avtxvi^n C">ras. Cnoifnorfi™ , ut iciliett n 

Supra Srt- Canleriii corrigil pi- tpiria' Offteium tuum, t, 

lOfilr O^igmv, Hfutgraviut y^/10- offertl'uma^iniiitiiietegn 

/uV.] Lego eofi/ii ia caait y 



I^irBNBlA H BN ATAl^L 41. 

%iQi/v, vko yvdfucg hoQfp SQgf 

t6 diov, lv9a io^a ^igsi 
odiog ttyi^Qatov fiiotf. 
. v t^cc u 9iifBv$w dQStaVf 

Vwai&, fihf xavd XsiuQW 
nQvxrdv' iv dvtQdCi ^ aS 570 ^ 

x66nog Svdov 6 iivQtoxkffi^g 
lul^a nohv icvla. 
Ifi^XBgj cS IUq^, jf %% (Sv r6 htqfd^g. 

«^J povTtolog dQyswaig lvQdq>^g 

I 'Idalaig xaQa fio^iotgy 575 

jfj pdQ^aQa CvQliatv 0Qvyt(Ov 

\ avXtSv, 'Oiviixov xctidiiOis 

fiilMjfidcva xviov 
Bv^koi 61 tQiq>ovto fideg' 

OTE as XQlavg IflBVB ^B&V^ 580 

S (f ^Ekkdda ni(ineif 
}kB(pawodiv(av naQoi&BV 
SoiicDV og tag ^Elivag 
Iv dw&JCoTg pXB(pdQoi6iV 

Sgcava 6i&&xag, 535 

i'^Gnrr d' avvog lnvod%fig. 
o9bv iQig ^QLV 'Ekldda 6vv doQl . ^ 

fitQitf pro |?eorar. Pcr cotpia in- [577. 'Olvfinov. Tibiccn fuit 

telligitur bona eJucatioj quaoi in OiytnpUA, Marsyac dijcipiilua v. 

fe habere dicit pudortm, et faeul' Scliol. Aristoph. Equit. o. Mui- 

t9Um cetnendi quid oporteat fa- graviut citat Platoneni Minoo p. 

tere in casibus ubi do Honore et 567. C. Fr. 46. B. Laemar. Gle- 

JVuM iiuaestio cst. ^o|a est a mcnt. Alcx. Strom. I. p. 565. Pau- 

Bamefio. [et sic nuuc edituin.] san. X. 50. p. 8?3* ^dde Platon, 

569. Kvn(fi» x^v9srav. Pro hqO' Io p. 144.. G. Laemar. Dion. Chry- 

Trov magis appositum viderrtur sosL Or. I. inii. conf. Burettum 

aliquid quod exprimeret cii</<rm, Mem. Litt. 'i\ X. p. a'^.] 
T«l tale quiddam. nam xQvnta [58fS* Ss legendum J ubi, Mu4-* 

K4MQ94 suspicioni obnoxia cst. grauius.] 

571» noafK^g frdov o (ivQtpnXtj' \6S^ ^ dvxmnoXi filsqtdQOtvtw 

^ifg. Forie, Koauog ivoiv 6 etc. !• didatnas contra incptam Ber^ 

Fuiio De Legg, lll. Ttcdol iv ijnf' nardi Martini conjectoram nittn-. 

XS ^UiyOi ivovTBg. wtg Var. Lect. IV. 7 defendit Por- 

577. ffilsTMov. Codd. A. B. C. sonus ad Med. 629« et addend.l 



99' quod est, opiuor, ifinvioiv 5S7. fpis If ig ^JELUs^a. Admisi 
TiaXdfkOig. Pro ' Oiv/fiirov Hoatliius tQi,v £Uada exCod. 9«€tAldina. 
OiXvnxoVf rccte, credo. 



"N 



« • 



4» 



«••fc» H 



.- t 



• '-i 



M9 V&MB^^^^ Ml^^^^^HkMtc 



tqv Tot> fiMiJLimg 

dso< )r' oC «9f(d0otig, 0? i^ iifi^o^ifp^ 
toig ovx tvdalfu^6$ rov fli^nidfr. 
draffiev JCDcAx/io^ 6r}mw 9Qt/ifmtmp 
trpf fiaaUuav i$fyifMf &%m 

({]^av»^ il X^fojy» fMcliwj} Ti^n$ 
fi^ taffiijdji fLoi vbrn^tX fu^livp * 



*■* 



^i 



592. ^ltpiyhntiy. Scrib. ^ltptyh- 
wnavy cum duplici y, qneniadmo- 
diim apud Aescbylum in anapae- 
Sto circa fin. uigamemnoni* ^ 'lipi^ 
. yiwHa» aytt|ia difdoag' ubiy.pa- 
riter atqnehic, scribitur cum sim- 
plici fr, nietro deliciante, ut et 
r moz, fodem dramate. Quis vero 
iitsscit Poetas, raetro cogente, sae- 
pissime duplicare cousonantem ? 
IMiror virum docti.>«ijuum non 
▼idisse priorem vocis *I(piyhBuc 
syllabam prnduci.] 

504. i'^iaath%tta\ Cod. A. fx- 
Piacrjjnaa'. Bene. vide Porvill. 
•d Ghariton. p. 576, 577. etGasaub* 
ad Atbenaeum III, 15. p. 115. 

595. 8v/Ki^Uff — n!xtt(* Glossae: 
fv^nxnsy proctrru4^ et ita Alciphron 
Iir, 67. Theocritna IdylL XIV, 25. 
Lucian. Dial. Meretr. I. 6ed an 
recte fVjU 17x1^9 t^fjf procera for^ 
funa? Proximuni est ivfitYt^eig 
rvjcTff. Lefri quogne forte potcs% 
• atiVj vitfQfimiHg 0"* ^uovai tvxag. 
Sed baec, absque Codicibus, in- 
oerta sunt. [0^0011 fnimog oipov 
in herametro apud Piutarchum do 
£xiIiO| in fine. Muf^graviu^, £m- 



fedoclet Clemeiit. Ales. StronL 
V. p. 569. A>r«oiu«.] 
597. ^vaxtSv. Quare aoB ^vi^ 
Tfl»y, cum dixerit, t^, et l^i^» et 
(lalanj ypnifiri? Vide tub Ter. 1401 
599. df^mfui^ 6%m¥. Ald. ojtfmt: 
et Codd. A. B. da^fMO^ e^Lmr* 
perperam. Constructio est, 09^4^ 
fjth^a dno iifov ht\ yalsev. Atnd 
Poetae non utuntnr lixlo$ ia pla- 
rali pro pUhe ; sed S^log. 

660. Ita distinguenduei, 'Jm^ 
fti] a<paXiQiSgt iid etc. Otitukf 
scribendum, inl yataVf abjeotb m- 
ticulo. et ita Heathiua. St nelii^ 
scribi potest inl t^ y^, Tfli nl» 
yiv,^ [Ultima ▼. yiiilMr certo aill 
corripitur.] 

609. firj taoBiiafi msrr/ isot ffh 
Xiv T6 xXhvov rinvop 'AfmfjifiH 
yoc Mrj dl ^. Tria annt meali 
metrica in his tribus Anapoesdi. 
LegOf /^^^ i^seotfrl f^oXov Ti nlMt^h 
TkWfov 'Ayafiifivoviov, Mi} 9^ H- 
QV^ov elc. vel, Mndh 91 ^opy »% 
vcaxrrl est dissyllabum y qiian fa* 
isset fiotv yaatl ^ldr. .Duotprio- 
res conjeciu^s edidi , quMi Enri- 
pidos non aliler fGrflioro fotiiit. 



lOirENEIA H BN ATAIJL 



fo 9Auviv tixvw *Ay4t(UfnniviOP. 

talq *A(fY^taig 
iitvat iilviug %aQi%mfL»v. 

KA TTAIMNHHTPA. 

S(fvi9a fAv toff tHciov JCoiovfk^Of 

t6 c6v t% XQV^^f ^^ X&ynv tv^ftav^ 

tlMlda f IxP ^''^9 ^S ^ i69X6i6iv y^/LOis 

^n jcoQBVhff ag q>i(fm ^Mffvag 06^^^ 
ml niiMtt dg idlaS^QOv 9vJLafioiifkm>u 
(fd ^f i tixvov fioif kdxt nmU%ovg ^iovgf 
oPqov ti9Bi6a xmXoVf a^^evig ff ana* 
ifuig dh vtavUiai6iv dyHalaig txh 
MCff0&«9 xal noQvi^a^ 2| ixflfL&tmv 
xifyol XBQog tig ivdotm 6tijQlyficttaf 
t^inovg aitipnig i^g av ixklxm xaXmg. 
dt tf elg to aQ669Bv 6t^s mmXmmv ivy^/ 
{^fisQov y&Q cataQafLV^ov ofifM xmXiTMv) 
ual TcalSa t6v8i , tbv ^AyafLifLVQVog y6vov^ 
la^6^ *0Qi6triv' hi yaQ i6tl vijxiog* 
tizvovy xa^svdsig n&Xix^ dafLtlg Sx9| 
fysiQ^ dSsXip^^g I9 vfiivaiov svtvxmg* 



m 



610 



61^ 



«20 



qiudem praetulerim f$ijd^ ui 
\qvPo9J] 

607. tov6\ Valckenaerius ad 
loeniss. 865. legit Tod*. [et ad 
nrodot. p. 590. ot sic edidi, pro- 
mte Musgravio.] 
6ie. t^Xafioi^fiBvai* MSS. omnes, 
d. Port Steph. tvlapovfitvoi. 
ntiet ita in his Fabulis, et ubi- 
m epud Poetas Atticos. 
6x5. vtavldaiaiv ayndlato, Codd. 
B. vsttvidscaiv : et ita Tonpius 
Suidam, V. NiavionBvsra^, 
^rte, ifsaviifgj vw dynalaig inif 
la literamntata. viv, i7/am, Iplii- 
niam. Hanc quoque conjejstu- 
m praecepisse yideo Joan. Pier- 
mam Veruimil. I^ 6. Totum ld« 



onm ita Ie|rt potte ^opinort ^^^or 
vUhUa nmXov* ^Mwvij O^ Sua 
*Tfuig^ 9sdvidtg\ vW iiyiala$ghu 
Jhiaa^B ' ut 6i fuerit ex interpo- 
latione, postquam iaOiv^ muta- 
tum fuerat in ia^ig, Heathiue 
quoque abjicit di. •ennu alloqui* 
tur, quas seciim addnxerat. quae» 
rendum, an hae fiierint Mnm- 
vaia^ ^^eacaivaty qua« Iphigema' 
oompellat versu 1499- 

[618. iipU/aM» edidit Miitffra?iut 
e MS. e.] 

625. tinvovy iuiJM9Big etc. Co- 
dices A. B. OoKiVBtgj confitsis li- 
terify vcl syllaba traasposita, nt 
forte ver. 667. ahtig pro iatai, 

Gsu^ i^' ifJnum 9iwf%mg,'Bmi 




' UH>u, ti Nfi9V^ 'm ti e ft H t y y yfaw» . {.^ ' 

f/tvtu6i, taiMM «AfttfK «loVfite ddc I 

'^f\t*f6s «ttftva ftm0it 0*^9** «U* W^lM*» . -f -,■: 

wtert, et (Itfnidi ; ' pVto taipm ' JyyrfwMt, Itf»» «>*( wSyt — ' 

EimptdaDKcripiiMevfuvatovc 'rf< W«fM tf^s Mtll6e pM^. AttffefaM 

crjcie, quia Tngici Ubediin» Dtun- vt&i «> Ifeu udinrbii poniimf, M 

tur nmnero plurali, et ijuia nlli- docet Pmcianui p. i i^o.[fs» u0<- 

mai vocum lyllabai parri fanlien' hi omittit ed. Ali].] *S|^ nos 

daa eiiae innunieria eiem|ilij dt.. est anliitt ;,i|und neqiie Labiie di- 

dici. Vjde ad tw, S31, citur de mia BUqua rei led mnr- 

[6*4. lytipf pro iftl^o*. Vidc patiir cnm caiu,, aiiati «uet prae- 

FoMonum «d Oretl. a^ Bnmok. poaitio, propr: viio Ariitoph. EU- 

m1 eandrm &liulain 106.] nar. 777. Cum riatiVo LT*utnt 

6*6. il^i^, ro N^^iot MaSit S^- ut itpttijt weiie apud Paiiu- 

ftoofrM* yAoc Haee wt tMih uiaia, et ijtraban. Ub. IX. p, £50. 

■eWpuira; unde conjeceram (et [«&/«« probat MtufavHu*.] 

ncyHltonui) t6 Ntit^ (liiMjWa. [tiag. «taOitaa Sit-' *St aifat 

bum) >«iJdg, ut ver. 701. 2Vi)pAe« tful ^tnav, ' ATfafuFlitW» &nt, 

«dpi^. Barnetiur ejicit «cnddc, ct "jfxaju», iiftTaaie omimttwink 

■ nipplet cd rov N^gjSot ic69teii, nf^tv. J(t. 10 /t^tp. vxaSta^i- 

•X oonjeetura ScaJig. et Caiitcri, ea a*, pVto&fc di ^qt H^ airff- 

ralfltoni cosjeaturdm probat eliam va jantos «ri^a ra/ui -S~~f~\ j 

MiitgraTJua. Bqiiidem malim, nisi KA. aik' iJ t^kvo* - rr. £sd.6k. 

, _. _. Eoefrjo», jt^ifti, ejS. 637, utpoU (purioa M* 

, . ifra 819. 'ii «b: ftir.DBB. a 

fc£( /^NAog. 83S. « tfMf RRf jtddtndi,.-] 



ib«tant «equen 
HSf If^fi^ot. 



Infra 819. 'A «riit iVfDniu apud Dafartenxa. A; 



mvrtea ^i}(irISeff, Vide etijiin 6^4. otJx j:Ki«rDDaia.Jo«B.l<M^ 



. _. _ , .j ^ .. ._■ Not. in XcnophoD. CjTth 

^7- ^i^t naKtniio ttifo ftov xo- I. p. &. hoc vcrbum »emfet MB-, 

4^, xhavw, tltit ttif^' , ' I^iji- bi Tult a:sciai{ii<,quandD«i(Bl5Ml, 

vHa* quod vemnt, Attidtat Am iaittOiip. «on oiedirt, iit boobal. 

ordint ad M«a> pidam, o fiiia, Aliter Herpocration, ex Antipkos* 

Jtixia matrtm, Ipkigtnia. Qua. te, Demoiihene, oliia: et Ho«HK 

n»do attidtat, emn «tatim aica- uepe. LeunclaTio «tMatitiir Ao- 

tnr vinna ti/vt,? iHGiiilnm opi. mil. PorliK, ec inde niolt* bugU 

■0r ■■O/STai, 'la, eoUBcmivr, a xa- corum loca mntat. Hoc qMWM. 

tlnaiuii, in irapor. niMLnaao, et looo icribit axfiOTovvw: «t ff^. 

«•MMh. Qoa^auAintM,Tix»n . Aciikuu, [et MiugrkTiiu.] TM*. 



NBIA H BN A TAIJl 



4« 



yA Sk fiovlofun t& 6a Cti^ ^ i natnQ^ 63dk 

^od{fa(Mv6ai XfOiSfiaXBlv dUt XQ^^w* 

:ofM fdQ Smia d^ cov, igyi^^^g ih fti^. 

liXt i tktvoVf XQ»* ipiXoxat€9Q <* obI %oi H 

'Mhifta naldwv tcMf, Sitovg iyci 'tiuov. 

l naxBQ y lceldov ^ a6iUvri noXXtp XQovqi. 640 

Mxl yaQ ftaxriQ ov toS Toov vxIq afupoiv Xfyng, 

alQ*' tfS di f£ dyayiiv XQog ff heotffictg, nattQ. 

}vx oW 0JC(0g'^>a tothro, xal pi/ ^no, tixvov. 

a\6g ov pxintig fl eSxriXoVt aOfiBVog fi Idniv. 

toXX aviQl fia6iXH xal dtQat^Xatji iiiXei. '645* 

:aQ* iiiol ysvov vvvy fcq '«l ^ovttiag tQixov. 

IXX elftl TCaQa 6ol vvv anagy xovx aXX&&i. 

i&tg vw 6(pQvVy ofLfia t^ Intuvov q>lXov. 

dov, yiytfi\ tfog y^yrfia ^ oqSv^ tixvov. 



itophani Dialrib. Harpocra* 
Lcndco iubjunctam, p. 148. 
ogd., Bat. 1696. 4to. Ne- 
im mutandum. Versus 652. 
otest tine iiiterrog. post 
lo. 

^Eyio 9\ povXouai etc. Fiil- 
lus hic cst dialogus Aga- 
inis et Iphigeuiae, (ab hoc 
id ver. 677.) in quo depin- 
magno artiflcio puellaris 
dtas Iphigeniae, et affectus 
ue in patrem; et, ex altera 

Agamemnonis paternus 
in charissimam filiam, et 
r ex conscientia faciuoris 
^tati;, et raox perpetrandi; 
tus occupatus aniraus, eo 
c detorquet singula fere 
•ponsa ad Iphigeniae quae- 
. quod observasse, e re le- 
fuerit. Notabile quoque 
'iikniy decori hoc loco ob- 
tissimum , cavisse, ne ullo 
io Agamemnon Clytaemne- 
exasperet. 

jc^oapaXklv 9iu jjrpofov. 
yaQ etc. Distingui potest 
:litp' dici ^jr^ot^ov rioOtS 
'.(la eto* diu cnim UetiUtraui 



638- Pro x^A* CodJ. omnes^oj;. 
Pro xuiv^ mallom xmv y , 

644. wffttvog d iSwv, Tftvn»s 
accipiendtim videtur, et scriben- 
dum ii*cgupogf i, e. SsgiBVog idw^ 
ftSt tu <fui modo dixisti te viUere 
me cwn voluptattj seu lihent^r ; 
quod Agamemnon dizerat pauilo 
ante, ver. S\\, In hoc lambo 
prius I» omiititur in Codd. A. B. 
Forte recte. Vix opus est ut di« 
cam, vocales o et ce cum concnT<- 
nint, eoalescere in a>^ ut o> '«o2- 
lm9 pro d *A96lXmv m Aristoph» 
u' fM^eniuixrjg prod *J(ifi^mumtiig 
in Epigrammate. 

6416. nt^og ifio-S. Omnes Codi- 
ces jsct^ Bftoi, bene, ut ex respon- 
so Agamemnonis patet. videBacch. 
5oa. Aristoph. Plut. 595. [Ald. 
xttl fiii *n\ tp, t, Copulam delevit 
Bamesius.] 

619. idov ybyri^ ^tog yfyrj^a i 
6(fiSVf tinvov, Ilnec est antiqua 
lectio. Scribo, 'Jdov. yiyifid y ug 
yiytfOtiCy a' 6q(Sv^ tenwov. Illustra- 
tionem meretur lo^uendi formula, 
magnae Intitudiois: sed harum 
notamm brevitat non permittit 
nisi ut ponam exerapla pauca lo- 
outionis. Troad. 697. 'OXuUp tsg 




' BvPTmssa&i^ - 



»'i r 



jir. kovnA AifOMta. fMUlM''^ «M» / 4«» 

^t ncxKf ■ Td «i)fr 0«' «aXMi- 4 # 0MM. 
JA ^, <( «inf , MT^ o&Nw isl fimviff «i9m 

/#. JUotvn l<f}^E», wd «^ JICniaiB «oi^ 
M'. £Uovs ^ «f^. <i'fii ftaJll dBW^ i^ 
i#i lie soA^ «farigtftai jif^Ki» iv ^USor fM>|oli(. i 
M'. 9t&v&t fkfi Uj^ Af «, fi^ «ciUai^ tfcfscifo. 
J9. acov vovff 9fif}wff lj}wtty iftMtt , Kan^i 
^. od fM^W o&uiv 4^' if Ilftdfmi JU^ 
J9. fum^iv / (faHtffSic, <S «fnp, Itiniv JfU; 
Ar. 6 9'^yaxt9, ^kcv meI Ov^ dg tavtov xatft. 



Etccti'. 389. 'Sxv^m ve 

,_,. et ver. tiis. U^oiwi — «g 

Mo»a. EfnidemgenerMeitfftud 
Hedeaa md nunciDm, ver. loii. 
'^iOaC of (TOynias: et So- 
phoelii Oed. Coi. 547. Efii m- 
v^ tffi. Si nudii ponera '/dov 
wtn lercum cum Bamerio, leri 
potMt, ' fiov • rVp}9ii / «e fE- 

mttt, / tlM^iSr, xiwar. Ver. 

^ti.pro i}'»o««' Cod. A. ijnrv- 
f«« - l^- Muigraviiii, iilav, 

'«O». Legerim pnrtim cum Bar- 
awio, tto«, ytpfi' SiMK r^qVa, 
^ lilMpiSrt cmw» ] 

^i. «4* eU' 8, n ^c. Adb- 
pMttui eet itcundut pei. (cribi 
po.ert S 9OT' <lt<od eit o«k 0^11 
tl liyti^, O. Merc. ziv. 6g. et ita 
Heethiui. Oeiude, ifUxaz' i/toi 
■OTi^. lUbit In Terin. praetalts- 
nm tamen , ri cnm cedicjbut, 
•ClfHt' tl sinif . [Utramque emun. 
oationem recepi.] 

GU- aOBVira fi^ 7' tffov/uv. 

Coid. A. B. C. .4«*vtrs iv* fpoii- 

' jMV. Bene !>«». led pnto deeue 

^, «ira pra advctbio «*r, riiepra 



enditica 1 

tum hoc edmlrabile 

657. #il4n jt- ri Mlw «* wk 
Ijnr. Sio intellin poteitt G^ 
tiaitm ; itd aon habau Ut^ Vt- 
VKKB in mta potttiali, atC. FmM 

Umen Yeri.ii. xi rUffr a* •(■ 
^w«, etc. Rom. vii. td. tJ fdf 
Aliir «afcnttica/ aoi • xi A m» 
f p^fuCEOftfi rd «ad», ojx >^— ■ , 

[659. «fooa^ >^. Si« nM 
Ponnnut ad Med. loii. OIM 
ttf6s9ip S lu, ^JM tofitiaM n^ 
miMa, antpaMtni daotylo nb^^. 
gitiir 1 

[661. Vide Lwcher. «d HMte 

irf. 1*1 P,.r>o„M,.i 

bic et infra ^06. vide Hoc. a.n» 
gieui «piid Stobaeum de R. K f^ 
117. icxMutUS^ai, led MS. Ifm 
Valckenarr. ad Ttieocrit. .iddKf. 
■j8 ia^nile9at. Alter "naciiBi 
tbid. Xpr/cE d' «vi(}vitc o4* ■>^ 
kiinnu solv. n>riiiniu.] 

66«. rurx^ap bmalQng. Omm' 
Codd. Almcpifv y' iatalfUt. ndt.* 

665. ife Tovtm qiwit. &Uh 



leirENElA H EN AVAI^I. iH 

•V* Hif ^ oiokov fLOif eol t^, Syuv {i;^Aovy ifU. 

for« xol tfol nlovg^ tva fi/vifiii %axQ6q. 
V p^tftQl xXev6a^y q fLovti xoQSvcofm; 
hni fioviot^Biff dxo xatQogf aai (vqtiQoq. 
:ov [i ig &XXa tdnai^ olxli^gf nattQi 670 

; taif' ov xq^ xoimS ddivai, x^Qag. 
'Bvd' ix ^Qvyov fioif ^ifLBVog w tdxdf xdttQ. 
}6id f&£ 9v6lixv XQiSta dsi tiv ivtdit. 
Xd |i)v hQolg XQTi to^ w6Bf!kg 6%oxuv» 
5Bi 6v' xBQvipiiw yaQ i6tii^H itiletg. 675 

1^60 fiiv aQ* dfiq)l fiiOfmff o TtdtBQt XOQCvg; 
XiS 6B fLoUioVt ij fUy tov fLijdhf ^QinfBiv. 

iQBi Sb fLBld&QiOV jvfog, Oip^^ai, ^MOQi^g^ 

KQOV ^lXfifLa 9ov6aj dBJ^v t^ iftolf 
lXov6a doQov navQog dnoiw^euv xqAvov. 



jCi^ vgntura €«: scil. ad te- 
m. Hoc voliiit ille: jed 
duin in ellexit. mallem cv 

\ 9V 9 . 

B Porsonus supplem. Praef, 
i. Olim %fq Tcniroy, (J M- 
v9* ^xsiQ tt& xat(fi. Ibi- 
lendatum habes t. 667. 
. X. <r. n. ut Med. 570. m 
vs£ tolg vtaatl wfMpioig,'] 
xitsig tl; nal aoi xAovff. 
uon ita scribunt, alteig tl^ 
littig; neque Latini, po- 
fuidf pro quid posfulas? 
Ectai dl nal coi nkovg^ 
ro tibi tfuoifue navigatio^ 
per amncm Stygium, De 
lavigatione vid. locum Al- 
r. 952. et Aristoph. Lysi- 
06. pro tfoi God. B. ev. 
1^0», ambiguum est, ubi 
*trnt patrisj vel, ut recorde^ 
■M, qui te eam tuscipere 

KXBvaaa» Forte, ^tlsvativc. 
irai quia de xe Jutura lo- 

lon; (lOvoi^Bta* dvo nat^og. 
nerem , Muvifj fiovmd^tlc^ 
tffog. accipio and (non pro 
i> eo seusu quo ap. Ho- 
iad. Xf 343. dno fivrjetijg 



680 



dXoxov. L e. dno^sv, et dn' 'J^ 
yiog Uiaj. iV, 227. quod ett njlAt 
liiad. Af ^Ow quo sensu memmrmtiv^ 
»1«, accipiendiim forte dnoM Tlioe* 
tal. i, Q. de poenis damnatorum. 

670. f/nov (A ig alla. Cooa» 
omnet «v nov» quod non adeo fire» 
quenter occurrit in interrogatione* 
sic tamen Helen. 581. ubi Cod* B» 
ov nov» et iui Idem ver. 6o6« 797* 
ubi God. A. habet ov nov. Saepa 
occurrit ovrs nov interrogative, 
et ov (iiivf ov dii rf , ov dijnot', oi 
dnnov, et oviva» Helen. 154. - 

671. «x vt r ov xifn vos tda-m 
In Godd. B. G. deest r . Mendum 
subest. Forte, "Ea td y * «o jrfj 
ete. Pro ros rad'» non male rot» 
d^f talia. Similis locut in alters 
Iphig. 917. "jEcc td (Lvit^og, [edidl 
rtfd* et roio^, sed ne sie quideia 
locut usquequaque placet.l 

674. Pro rdd wasffkq Cod. B. 
ro /9 bene, ut ap* Sopb. Oed* 
Gol. 1187. 

675. hct^iin. Cod. A. eer^fitkS 
qnod 'AttmitSQOV est. wide erudita 
•pud Valckenaer. ad Phoenit". ^76» 
Ab ^tfrmcfli, fut. iatijt^ et Itr^go* 
ftat. Vers. 6^, Reetiuty opinor, 
omittetur iuterrog. pott %Q^H 
et ponctiir post cjlowiW* 




:,Jt99S9Jt4W,' 



'iUivi^.n. «avfo roug koyovs' Taxtiu JK^..,, . 
iwvls Bmitu fi ifi^av, ^avaavzd Mtbi . 

piidim' ^(^ilf^ &vyaziff' ixSmaeiv e^ijr. 

<fa(otfn>2al ^K^ fioxa^at ^ev, oAil' 0^100 , 

faxvovatr .Tovs XExoMaSi Stov oUoig HflOlf- 
i\ij scfdoc KagaSid^ xokid iioj:^^Oks suca^- 
KA. ovx H^ dewBzog s^- xaieto&ai di ^ < 

«at}«i}v .doxet t(cd', tStfre fiij <ls vov&Kttillit 

iU! & myos cfvia za XQovtjt ^uixtfzoMfc . 
•C'* > voftvfui, fMV ovv naii' oid' or^ iuis))VmM% 

jflvovs de xotov, x^x6%ev, iia^itv ^iXa. 
^ffl AfyiVtt trvyiizijfi iyivtz 'Aaentov xazQos. 
KA. Tttvnjv Se &v)jtav, ^ dsav l^^i zigi 
'jr. Zevs' Alfcxov d' htfvOsv Otvtiv^g «(tofiov. 
MA. Tov A* Aiaxov autg rls xaziaxB Stafiazai 
Jtr. I^isvg' 6 IJijkevs ^ ^oxs NjjgUog xoff^. 
Jti> 9tov ^iiovzoe, V P^? (ttov ka^avi 
•X'. ZAfff ^yyvtiae , xal HSa^ 6 xvffios. 
jtit. fc^sl 8a aov viv; ^ xot' oldfiM aovztov; 
idt'. Xffpe>y Iv oixtl Oeytvd Ilqliov ^e&^a. 



dlitinglii FO*t nafaizov/iat, ul ntie 
MtRialar umfmfio&r^, *< mi.cru- 
Mfiter AfbxOM Aaei-, terminatio- 
mftt^p*mam ciim dgntficaiioiie 
• icliva, 
■ 'St^ nit ntovtat, Sttxn. Vcl 

«d» «WlW« }i', OTiri> rtc. fiairrm, 
ez argiimentatione , et propter /ic 
'rint^ mr. .fiji. TWe xniivtat 
•igBiBean potest patnn, Enlum: 
MM *!■, opinor, uiMudo distinctio 
«^ mt]>itt,-mU,ti.u,rem.el^an.m. 
• $94. «U' j wi/ios ttOri ToJ 190- 
^iOTn^ptni. Codd. omii.' otwn- 






^M 



[Redi 



Iiixi [ectioue'!) AldimmJlE^ 
ius miniu! recte irrriVrfe ' 
Vide ('onoiium sd Omt. M*.Mai 
697. Aldu. fe.,Va»M ^ 

[699.. OiviBynt. ScholiMtc*8Mi. 
n. p. 561. citaiiii etiam « B«nw 

(io: JfylVUV ir^dOlr npo T^ JC^ 

nw;e. ixalfiTo d^ «riSnoar fiJ* 
Otviiwij , vm^tm Si Jfytra. iW* 

grau.u..\ 

TOa. t( ^/« 9ttSv. 
&ttiv MttyK^. Per #(«v iiite]it|it 
Nerea. [frtoi' iegendut - - - • 
abiurdum , 9kv b 



lOirENEIA H EN ATAIzlI. 47 

XA. ov q>ei6l KivtavQit&v t^69ai yhog; * 

AI\ hmxv^^- fSaL6€tv llriXiag yaiiovg 9boL 

KA. Biug & l&pc^ev, ij srotijp, *j4xMia; 

AF. XbIq0v^ EV ^di; fkfi f^aXfoi nmmv fifomv. 

KA. fpev' 6o(p6g / 6 ^giifagy xti tidovgy.6oqHotEiifog. 710 

AF. toiocdB naiddg oijg dvtJQ Stfrat ndoig. 

KA. ov iiBfimog. oliCBt d* &6tv xotov 'Bllddog; 

AF. 'Axidavotf dfifpl srorafiov, iv ^tag Sffotg. 

KA. ixBiif dxd^st C^ iiiifv rs xag^ivov; 

AT. xBlvtp fukiiOBir taika, ttp xtKVfHkivip. -^1% 

KA. aXX evtvxoltfiv. tlvt if Iv iiiiQOL yaiul; 

AF. otav CBkifvtig Bvtvxiig ViJ&ii TCVTtliog. 

KA. XQOtiXBia A* ^di/ Maidog tOtpa^ag ^Ba ; 

Ar. fLiiliO* *lt\ tavtjn xal xa&icHra/isv tvxv* 

KA. xoMBVta daUSBig tovg yduoyg icvCtSQov; '720 

AF. ^aag ye &viia^\ ^dfi ixQ^ ^Cat ^Bolg. 

KA. ^fiBtg 81 ^oivfiv nov yvvat&r &i^(io(iBVf 

AF. ivddiB, naQ BvnQVfivoiCtv *AQyBi(av xkdtcug, 

KA. xixXdg 8\ dvayKaUog tB^ iSvvBviyxat If oiiag* 

t 

[706. ^HfaOai» sic Porsonns pro lon^am esse. HeatMut jfnoqne 

▼ulg. oiKiia^at. Mox JltjUlov cotijecerBt, AUlXm*iti: et itaha- 

A)d.] bent Codd. A. B. Vers. 799. pro 

709. Tv' jjOi^ firj fiaOTj nantiSv Onaofi^ God. A. Ovaoft9P. [Recto 

PjlformW' Euripidei.m magis vide- iLklXio *ni taitrj, Vulgatum male 

tur xmca quam naxmvy Ht tjOtj citat J. Taylonis dc Jur. Gir. art. 

rtfra Menancier. Ploto De Le^ff. MARaiAOB, p. 375, ed. tert. An. 

dfiaifTtov TB yd^ tig fitYiCT 3v 17^«^. PormonutJJ 

piawTOiTOj rfirj };«'/(« q^iXorp^ovoV' [721. an$p tt' ixqrjiv. Lege ^Af^ 

fntvog. Infr« ver. 716. rcute Por- ^ZC^*'» ^^^ dff} jrpij. Por^onus,^ ■ 

lUiM wvrvxolrrjr^ C^prantis. 7^V leaArJ? o , dvaynaiws «*, 

' [709. fidOoi pro vulg. fid^ ex CVi-kviyKUi <V oufog. Scrihenduai 

Musgra^ii emcndatione reposi ioric kkxcS^ fnrofnmoilft ut ap. Xe* 

tam.j nophont. K, *Avaf, lib. IV. nanti^ 

[717. votvxrji — rLvnXog. Malim ox/;Sro^rfg, et Plutarch. CbmiU. 

irrcli7ff — xtnciloy, inieger sivc pi€' p. 145.^ B. 01; naXfogy cUl' dvay- 

mu* orbih. Sic Pelei ct Thetidis rtaimg vnofih'ovttg, scripsi awtv^ 

*Buptias plenilunio celebrari jnhet xa« d^ ofitogy f//o^jt tamrtrf qnae 

Tfaomis apud Pindarum Isthm. videtur foiroula fuisse. Demosth. 

ult. Alu^fitaviu-Jl PhTli^.pic. III. fd fin. Ari#toph. 

719. fUXXto /' knltaitri* Forte, Acharn. .251. Plut^rch. Agid. et 

fdXkm» 'nt tavrrj. ita infro 81^ fii' Cleom. p. So%- D./aoroy,. Tqpi^, oof- 

vm *«i XfnTuii. Sadem inscitia ivfyxai tcevTH t^ JSndQtrj' lantihn^ 

JEleCtr. 85^*» Kd^a ^nidBt^tOV etc. intfurf, proAir/ hmr .\^tnfaef [xff- 
Vulg. Kdga / tni$ii^tov. nescivit xru^^ dvayifalug 81 Healhins. tpttd^ 
iAterpoIator ultimam ia Auqu Acss^-aralios re^Miisgravius.Jl- 







■m 






ntat: Mt Mim ver. 548- Ripp^ 
Ijti «d. OioB. (.in Bam. im.) q?M- 

ItfMt nt BK HSS. ibi beoe editur. 
£ piodneitiir propter coaliiiaitaa 
Guin MfiMDt* t m ^fu. NHdtit 
lioc liiterpol«tOT , cfui infenit b. 
vid. ver. git.' [ur ^C 4«^ Goat, 
Aeiikiiu.] 

^4. .lud ov ii tfavi.' ^,jj nflft 
Scribi patett, ut viietur Aam»- 
Mui, m1 «« 7«vi' etc. M ita Hm- 
thiui. Godd. A, B. hic oiaittiut 
Kol: debRennt pntiui omittenil: 
quod fedt TalcKenaeriuB ad PIioc- 
niif. ^oS. Prp mi legcndum vidb 
tuc qyo») juitca, rxitiiuia, i. t. 
jadicaTt , txitliinart dthet: ut lit 
potiui admanitio qiiain al 
non «nitn apparct Agami 
ita exiMinutH. lic n^aj Med.45^ 
txiilimart dtbtt: tvla^Ov, /wrl 
d«A«a, Oreit. 791. (VZO") prtMJ 
Mm, Tpli. Tkur. 33I). ipo^oi, m- 
nt*rt dtbiM, aoin. niii, 4. [tl|t 
«&• n! 9«6}! ^ xadf. ttioMa n 

katt nikiii/atiat. niutgraiw.] 

756. t((ftM y' iaoiJfdi. Vel, |f 
MOWMU ti**a- Andromaoli. Sjf, - 
OSw9v ibukian Toic i/iol^ ft^JSL 
Ul»i ila , Stobvui Ti'. l^OXl < 
Tulfo, Oitovu, et htm^Aii»! * 
/ iltlitf fUOd twnen piMftilnfi* 



Cnt Na fnem poMh*c 

■tnetio ittomm , itVt^pw aftt^ 
Tol «Jtiotwi omv, «dtudnm oM, 
Ih Codi A. B. eztare nJtiMfi ta <t- 
•tr, id ett, a u attKtfattmfui «h- 
tamftrart: pm more tmei* ri eogit 
ma ad obeaientiani praeitandani. 
Cum acerbitate ali^ua baec loqui- 
tar CljtaeraneitTa. '£> pro vxo, 
ttlm ttft» twoiii', Sophod. Elect. 

£1. Sio Ipfa. Ttnr. 353. ^od eit 

«iaM. drainatit eit wd mwcmo^ 
pUoto tB US9. inMruit te Mark- 
jiiirH'! rectiiu taotnrut li exendi 
wrMtet iIVMfuM *« oMci'. In con- 
'atmotioue vero expedienda hallu- 
■initn* vir doctiinmui. Jungenda 
anat non itVi«^i i% ai9t» tad 
■pfftitftni I» ii^ffir Sophocl. EleAr. 

Aii. SK TOT tUm nsi2:eKi- 

Xd. Terbum mM^m&su quidem 
«nm ndtiro ocourrit apud Hero- • 
4ot..f. is6. Sed lonu milii *u> 
^•atai wt. Nihil ad rem fadunt 
•imnpla ali Abretcbio et Weitc- 
^igio allaU. Nam UyirTmi in 
natonii, «a2o«vtog in Xenophon~ 
tit looo genitiri Hut alMoluti. 

7*8- S » fu taam x^mh' i Farum 
Onuee Sw uto loco. Codd. A. B. 
« M if a» jiptM** ; B«M^ li icribat 
m M Mo. ut Arittoph. E^t 



19irENElA H EN ATAI^t 

iT. ntii tdg r' Iv orxo» /i^ pivag thm noffog. 

[A. oxvQOiCi Ma(f9wa6i g>ifov(fovvt€ii U€dmg. 

T. XAdov. KA. fut tigy apa^ikty , jiffttav ^sap, 
iMmv dlf Tc2go TtQ&MB^ tiev iifiMq (f fyA, 
a xff^ nagtlvai wyitploi^i xa(f9ivoig. 

'F. olfftoi. liottiv 9^9 iXxidog it dxe6ipaXtiv, 
l| oniiatmv iifLaQf^ oMoiftHiM 9iltop. 
tfo9^0ftai 8ht udxl toitf» q>UtatOig 
xipmg xoQlfjnf xavtajnq vMdfUivog* 
SiAO^ ih c^ Kak%avu tiji •vfSoA^, 
To t^ deov. fpUov /, ifiol f ovy avtvxj^, 
ii^oifii^av dfUf fioxdov 'EiXadog. 
jjQ^ V iv doiioMv SviQa tov Co^QV tQiipst^ 
ymuXaa XQffit^ ndya»^, ^ fu) tQitpsiv. 



49 



740 



74j 



O. 



^isi d^ 2hii6evtaf ual 

dlvag &QyvQOBid£igt 

SyvQig ^Ekkavnv &tQatiSgf 

isva r€ vav6iVt %a\ {dt^ ZxkoiS 

^lXioVf ig to TQotag 

OoififjXov dibrcdov* 

tav KacdvdQov U &iu^m 

fhitHV iav9ovg xXoxdiiovgf 

j^Q02i6iim Ctitpavip Swpvag 

xo6iJifj&£i6av y Stav 9sov 
liCivtoowoi xv£v6a^ ovdyMici* 



750 
6fQoq>}}. 



766 



760 



W. iX9tiv JK To|fl». Forte, 
rav ^T tu^io nou9GB , tSv do- 
NS 9t KFSi. Vide ^cocliyl. Sept. 
iMb. fto6, 207. et suprA ver. 401* 
10 6\ Cofid. A. G. 7«. 
7SS. ayv^iff *£Uay0y fftQatide. 
iXtmmv 6T(faTiag Sytf^a, vel «)•«- 
f 0tQatiiS' vide A.tiutroplien. 
Scribeadum putavi ayvQii cuoi 
jticulo.] [NoJ «yv^tff restitui- 
iu. Fallitur Gaisfordufi. X>'0. 

[754. cfvcr vavaip. Dorice pro 
9 vtfVtfiF. Grcgoriiis Corinth. de 
M^ Dor. XVill. rijy dvn , ai^l 
9 tfif9 Xttfipdvovoiv. "Our^ffog^ 
wcUp iva c%iflnQtf. Kml Ilivda-' 

^uripides fol, 21. 



Qogj X0v0iutg A» (Srmifk Coni* 
mode ibi cttat Koenius, VirDoctit* 
simuSy Nostri Eiectr. 466. IHum^ 
gravimf.'^ 

755. tlwv^ ig v6. Distin^ni po* 
testy ilMv igy to TQviag etc. ver. 
754. pro vavalv^ Codd. A. B. irsEVtfi. 
et ven ^57' Kaaav^pav Cod. C ' 

76 1 . aawmswoi— dvayiuu» LegOy 
Mavticvvoi -. futidicat mect^«itat€«m 
Virgilius dixis«et, afjiata «f# numi» 
nm quanJo Jam propiore DeL sic X6» 
Xtoi dvayTiatf Caccli. 90. et diesti» 
cwoi dvtryxaif Acschyl. Pers. 5^9, 
Coiifirmaut hano conjecturem Go« 
diccs A. B, C. et alii , oisi fallori 
itAmeadarant anU mo: noa me«- 

D 



l 



I 



i'A IIqicc^ov xo^Cccl ^L 
ilg yav 'EkXdSa, doQLm 
a6ici6i xal loyxaig 'Jx^ 

wxlokng "Jqh qtotvU 
JUafiOTOjxotig XHpaXii 
4t9aiSagj iroAt^ia TqqI 
xiQ6ag xaxAtQog nSh 
Shi^u tiOQag xoXvxXttti& 
iafiaQxa re IlQiafW% 
& Sh ^tos 'Eliva 
xoQa^ mivxlavtog l6Bi 
%66iv XQoXvxovca. 
fiqr' Ijxoft, 
fii}i^ lfboi6i, tixviov tlx\ 



I mini uLi. Ver. 765. pro eiJso^oure toftovs (v 

Udeiii vm^n^oig. Ver. 763. omit- Zai/cioroffto 

i tit h Cod. A. Bametiut edidit e/r. fiva notic 

volunty opinory Xaiviovg, sed pnievi 

t [ 7^ «vff^aipoiOft s^ortftg. Ita kio : qiii ( 

ambo MSS. et P. Dicikur autem cat ndkiv , 

tit mtmmmuvoiCL sdizrttic suora 72;;. vrius Tro 



I0irENElA H EN ATAldl. 

IXMk SdB XOV £tdof, 

oTflev cci ffoiltfx^tnloi Av* 

itd xal 0ffvyav £lo2o» 

^]oov6^i xoff t^toig fiv- 

9iv6ui taif ig iLU^Jlaj$* 

tlg &(fa fi ivaXowiiAavg Ttifucgy 

li^vfia iaxffvoml avvCag 



61 



790 



ilnlt S9t %ot' filOoii OTav 
vymw a^x^* X^rjjtfovo», eic. 

drunafe non en hoc difii- 
lotius per feptern Tcrsus. 
tione ejufl quaoi breYJter 

defunfear. ^EXkU non so- 
^ificat «/W«, sed etiam rxw 
, utHiifipe generit , tive 
iTe ma/f . ai mulum fil quo4 
itur, ^lxiff tfgnilicat mtr/u^ : 
eiempla miiita tunt. vide 
)57. SopYiod. Trachin. 968. 
. Tjnnnicid. p. 694. ed. 
rtir iulXwtmw %uKWf ilMiq» 
g rov ttMoliv^cu » rxtpecia^ 
i mtiUJi prrtumdi , Jotcphus 
1 II. 15. p.8.9* ed. Hudson. 
le Legg* I. Qiiod de nonii- 
m de verbo iXnftai dicium 
» Prisciati. lib. 18. p. 1179* 
ich. et Barnct. ad Supplic. 
ii^ itaqiie hoc loco t it mr- 

tur: OtoLV {ilnida) ^ifv» 
20t CTfjaovCiy quaUfn (me* 
ijrore* Phry^um inniiiuenl^ 
ft€Hi, quemadmodimi tiipra 
. eTTiaofiiv xoffovg ett fO" 

W saltahimuH : tOtaetV /a- 

'• *<>59) ^'^ i^tl^^y vori/r- 
f; otijoai x^av)ri}ir (Orest. 
d. Barri. ) est xfavycrocrty 
; ita or^tfovoiv iXnida , >n- 
meium, id cst metuem, [Le* 
02i}tfovo<. Sic iri R.icchis 

I0T01' 02'2<'o<'<'^' '£^^^9 Au~ 
satis iiotum est, a.iud Ve- 

D exspcctatione fiituri , Mi' 
sivo mali, idiatpoffiog po- 

Tyn4'Ai//M«.J 

4roili;;i;9i;<Fo« , ut Bacch. 

et sacpissinic : nempe ob 

nenta c Tmolo monte a 

actolo deferri solila, lie* 



rodot. I, 95. tt Strabo lib. XriX. 
p. 988. Lytiat rero hic memorati^ 
tur y quia Lydia emt sub imperio 
Pnamu Lttciaa. in Dear. Judic. 
p.st4. 

Jam itaqnt boo optat Cbonis: 
Neqne mlhiy nequeliberonim meo- 
nim laberif unquam ereniat tab'9 
metuty qualem Lydae et Pbry^um 
nxores metnent , dufn captivae et 
senrae telam texentes, inter se col- 
loqiieBtnr €t deflebuat hacc qnae 
fequuntnr, T/f? a^a, eto. 

789- (iv4^9€cai. Pro (iv^ovcm, 
BaoG scripMiia, si saiia sit, pro- 
bat in usu fkiisse siwpldx veroiim 
fivO/fiii qiiod non nisi in eompoci- 
tis nunc acnoscitnr. fiv^gSm oen* 
ties occurrit in Buripide. 

791. r/ff «90 /1' str9t2ftxii^o«f «J* 
ftag^ £^/ia dcniffvOBvt axoviro« 
etc. ^Haec non possunt in.eiligi. 
Pro oMOvcag Codices A. B. G. aw^ 
cag Lego , TYf a^a ^i} otr «loxa* 
/uovff xOJMrff» PiVftata dasfvdfyr' 
aviicasy ITixtpiiog ovlofUpa .» axo- 
liotitlj Jid Of rav xvmtov dMijo^- . 
^fvos ItOfVOiv ; Qmi^ nom cineinmoM co« 
mae, Jfff^im lacrymiMy BveiUt y pOm 
iria pereunte Propicr (vel j»cr} la (O 
Helena) filiam eyfini iongum^ctd^ 
lum-habgniiM f JiiiJj OV OSt monO* 
s^llabnm; in interrogationOy ot 
hic, Troas. 793. Sophocl. Afac. 54«. 
Vera ejiis elisio est M^ v nlonS^ 
fiovff : unde ex sono factum fi' nt» 
nXowpovs, nani /»' ov est fu o4.' 
ei fi non potest ibi elidi. Callinui* 
chus Lavacr. f'A'lad. ver. 59, q^0> 
tso fi ovx i^ilnv rnr fiaciXiutv 
tdfiS' ita editur, pro fi j ox Mlmv* 

nioxafiovg nofiog (7)or. pro «<(• 
fiijg) ut «Jloxa/iovff r^ijfof ver. i4!^8< 
9rlo'xar/ios r^i^jrog Atsohyl. AfBt. 

D 2 



i 




itaiQtdos ovioftlvtts, aXokQJTitf, 

4uS' cs Titv XVXVOV SoilXBVXBMS ^6v9V( 

bI dij <paxis Itvpee, 

t^ §tv%e A^ onw^tvttLpxv^t 

jAds fft' AXk&^ ilfias' 

tXt iv SiKzois I^tifl^i 

p-^oi xulf Ig ivtfi&ttovt; 

^vfpiaVf mt(fu UMgdVf liiioe- 

AXIAAavJB, . ." 

«00 n^ *A%ttiSv ivte^ 6 aniatiilMfii 

«fp Sv pffddEte ttffoexohov, tiv itpUag 

. ^ftoivti viv aaiS iv ssvXats 'JpJHMti ' 



Un. isfo. mloKaitor x6it^s Electr. 
1071. 
'ftipnti ^«rKpvoivi' arveta, ffln- 

xui birrymottu -ffitrrt, \tl ilicirr, 
Mt Imtrymttri! tjnod effertur per 
v i ^tM Imm i^riuv vel ^jonrr- 
mu' Here. Fnr. 615. Sic ar^n /£«- 
MfMV nl jfnmrfiv, c/i«r(, Iph. 

jr«»r. 1460. HrtccvvEW Ore«t. 89* 
Plmpmim tmifvoivta tant njjyul 
ll H <t»«l' Sopliocl. Antig. 814. et 
^ j| iw t AnrMV va>itTct Trachin. 
SSl. AnMMlto Acschjtui Promcth. 
mS. ^■BfM/#raKror i' mt' udffcOT' 
aW w tf > UtStjitva ^i,.s Norlois 
fcl j t* mq^ttls. ubi Schol. f^of. 
jMml Vomu Butem Euripi.iit, 
Tm^ccm oic. Mi Dacijlicui lip&tj- 
fMMflff. VlrKiiiui diriiirt, 0«" 
Imlid JaMda Truprrtt a Ucrymi, > 

Rue in otmtaxtiim lato «<lniitti 



jdui n «}» «vxvotr yovop, Cit, 
•m M, J Wwou ipovf, ut ver. 85C, 
« «M 9fi^ mtOia, pvo, «}, J Sjbs 
mIi rt iannmgra tAlia. Sjncbyiii 
Il^ compotkione rerboruiu, in 
Ubc otdwian redigenda est , Tls 
••* W, ** « iWllrottii slo^Hu^av xd- 
~^, (a>va« ^tvfttaa iuxfut' 



hic «uini potett pro fmUfttii 

aoD. , Abtiiue r^ CodicnmMMf 

pro anovfms, hie locti* unq 

restitui potuiiiet- oetorft nos 

difflcilia eraot. Melin* loilfl dK- 
EtioguerGtur, .^ik oe riv 
^oXtxavx^og yivov. ut priov ^^ 
iu( Trochoici, poiterior Ual|IA 

795- 
cum Reithio, fifV' ^ «< 
pterie^eui, £;ir' ^» lilrat^ 

^S. {tv^ Afil^ ooviS' iimif . ,. 
Vel line eliitoue, 6ovi9i ittajifimft 
(li hae voces recie hibeoi, ne<p> 
icribeudum ifvt&os ttTcniiivtiv} Ot 
Bacch. 90. iira^Mrak' ^povtu j. ¥<(■ 
Lum rnioftBf im|>i-obBt MagJitK. 
vid. GTai?v. dd lAician. Soloetilt- 
p. 752. Pro ('iv2t Cod. A. ITVJ^I 
B. KTijtv. Utrumvis b«Be, u M 
oaapeeat-icui. aUot^i; pro ^Uif 
».,, omiiso aupueulo. Vw4 
^ios st tiUiii&i] etc, r*W Tw^ 
chaKci. 

C^gfi. ^■>i9( maucvip. HacIMM 
recteMarklandiis. l.cgendumpn» 



'^'. ."^"g pfv/Mmiyiotpuotvn,, »n,^fr„. Supplcndui» fiijii»*»- 
«■•l*«««aW*^S «m «, tov yo- ciierat Sctlicer ad C*ltiiIiiiB p. 5'' 



tOirENEIA HEN jtTAI^l «S 

ovx ii l0av yicQ fktvof^tv EfVQfxav xHug* 

oi fiW yaQ i^fuSp SvtBg £ivy^s ydfuaVf 805 

oJxovg Ifiiiiovs htiMovvBgf hf9ad9 

9i66ov^ ix axtag' ot V lxovt$g tGvidagf 

&eaideg' oifro duvog IfatiMtml Ifng 

t^dB Ctgatslag ^EkkaS , oin Svev- f^av. 

xoviiov fikv ovv SluauyVy iiA XiyBiv XQ^^' 

&Jiog It 6 xVOfio^» avtog vMkf avtov ^Qd6B^ 

yfv yctff iMtiv 9dQ6akov, i^h IhiUaf 

fuvm *xl Xisetatg tai6di y EiQlxov mooSg^ 

MuQ(tid6vag l6xc9Vf ot fC dsl nQ067ielfuvo^ 

ilyov^j 'AxMavt tl fi^ivof^Bv; aroibf/ x^civov 816 

W ixiutQ^6a^ XQ^ «Qog 'iXiov 6t6Xov} 



810 



804. fUvofUP EvQlnov nvlftg. la 
irg. Bames. nviaig vel nsXtfg. 
ic ultimum «ine dubio verum 
t. iihop» inXttg uon puto esse 
raecum. 

B07. ^tttftfovtf' ht cocra;. Hecub. 
. WMov^ U dntatg. Kecte ix' 
ndfl, I» littore: ij^atndgf ad 
hM. iph. Tainr. 979. Efv oiv ht 
f«7B vdoottov, Helen. 745. Mi' 
w U dimaXg, Potuit quoque 
TD€fe in ttxfi/ff* 

309. ^ElXddi y f ov* tt9n BttSv, 
apeestus pro quarto pede. Sce- 
cr, *EXXdS' ovn dptv SnSv. vul- 
\am tuctur Bamesius. God. B. 
dttit ovv ver. 810. 

',dOS* 'EXXd^ ov%. Ita PorsoBus 
ppl» Praef. p. xxii. cum Scali- 
ro.] 

|ie. ynv yd^ Xinwf ^dqcaXovt 
I ThiXka* Godd. omnes ^Pa^ffoe- 
19, ut y^g <baQoaXtag Andromach. 
. et sensu eodem , noXMnag ^ap- 
iiug ibid. ver. 16. ^a^tfoAoffqno- 
e appellari jpotuit jrij, ut 'EXtW'^ 
: Yocatur %v<ov Supplic. ver. t. 
u noXtg. & hoc auiem loco, et 
dtif aliis , patet, vocem 1^6^, tt^ 
m bene Atlicam. [ Contra Valc- 
Baerium disputat Plioen. 1685. 
de Porson.Hec. 527. Mcd. 1703.] 
f est unius syllabae in pronun* 
tione, quasi esset yon. 



[8i** ^o^dfldloy redoxi ex mo« 
Bita Porsoni Suppl. Praef. p.zzii.] 

8tS« Ifntaig ^ EoQlnw nvoaig» 
Plura dici possent pro ^atg, $i 
cum Godicibus : nam tentoria Myr* 
midonum fixe erant Sv^inov tU^ 
lag, Hae Imrni Riplnov ffoml vo- 
cantur Xintog EvQinom uliimm 
apud Straboa. lib. i. pi* 104. ex lo- 
ne Chio. Gredo Euripidem forip^ 
sisse ^oaiJBt alterum oBto ab iateiw 
polatore mii meminerat «recSf 
a Graecii noe tempore exspecteri. 
Si legatur nvoalgj verti potest M 

cum, nt Yor, 6^6, fUvi inl timrotg^ 
maM€ eum HheriM, 

T[ovo. Mallem OT / «fi ( vel 6h\ 
1. e. oD : nam f^ non poteot , xa 
Tragicoy opinor, denotare^i: et 
nQO^Mittepol fiij vel Ufovoi jww 
pro fioif non videtur hio etae 
Graecum. Dieam mox de ^ et 
/Kos. Parnm differeiitiae estinter 
/i et y in libris scriptis. [ft elisio 
To^ fu pro ^oi. VidePorfonnm ad 
Phoen. lajo.l 
81& x^oe^Xlsey otAor; Codd, 

omnef lU^' Porte, 19969 "iXtmv 

et^lov.* ut conftrnotio fit, srarov 
XQ^vov otdXov speg^XUey 2^ ifulg 
itt imfittQijoat; Sopbocles Philoct. 
o^nat aifznv tov nQog^IXiov otS- 
lov. noster in&a, ter. 9^, Puo 




tfS 7*, fC n S^aeHs, 1}'»tt^ otitaSt tfvfo*^ 
■ «r ,rd» 'Atfftidav ft^ (uviav iu)J.^(i(ntt. 

..£Z1 i %&tvi aidtis, x^t ztva UvMm «oA 
Yovauue, fuigi^ nkpExq xtimj^iv^; 

MmESac' cff0 A' on tfe^E^ ti etBipqovMf. 
JX. tls 4* tj',- rf A" iJJlfrES j^avttiiwv dg iaUoyov, 

ym^ «f£g SvdgttB doxleiy XB^ftoYftivovt; 
KA. J^dae fUv tifu naig' Klvtainv^atfa Si pot 
I Svopa • xoOif ii itoi 'ffrlv jlya(Ufivnv Sva^ 
jfX. aaiatt SlB^as iv fiffoxtl td xalQut. 

tdtjn^ ^^ Mo^ ywaill Sv^pttiMtv Xoyo%tS' 
Kd. fivbtov tt tpEiyttii BtiuLv y Ipi^ t^X 

{vMnliov, uQxiiv fiaxaifiav wfttpeviiatov. 
AX. tt ^ysi lyvi aoi &t^tdv; alSoiited' civ 



■abftanliva B/MMiiiftrra raro con- 
jangit Earipidtt.'. 

«t Stepb. «flij/iaca. Perperam, 
AMahioM adr. Cleaiph. p. ^9». ed. 
TmjloT. m4n a« re>r'EfJitjpmf a«n- 
^mM> MUuMrra. Ec ila Portui, 
1» CodioM € B. 

.8H> «JM f tr( oifitis ti emififO- 
nw. Codd. A. B. C- h:thent, ort 
Woai^t 0» n naKp^ovEiv. Quae 
}«Clio Tidatiir panini vera, partiiii 
Jnter^Uta. Vcra rorieeit, alvti 
• a i»(o ai ! Pm (o ooiwovfZ»' 'au- 

d» aji/w> piuln-rni iifui* rHt ae<t- 
Ht, V«l U0etuitii. S ifi/oafpits, pro, 
«»dt < ^, jwo /«nj.. . cui te ad- 
Jnngia, val adiunxU ii, Aor. ». vcr- 
.]>i *foapeU»mi Androm. 990. In- 
tsrpoleta 'idotur ori ad siipplen- 
dam tueaaiiTBtii vertut ab aliquo 
,9«i lcgebat «/piit: Sv vero nddi- 
tum a putaut» i>(fc>a£^i;s cise iuodi 
■nbjunotlTi, a ^90 rt ttfia. Si le- 
galnr 8 «^oof^ME, ^od multja 
lijMtlHt, vwrti potcit, «■«■•(uudo- 
.fma} pratfatH tuo eolit: qiiia ille, 
prinu GlTtaeotiteitrae intuilii , di- 
.'*R*V d winC aiStig, • t^»r tv 



nrrattJt.^ Ti tuaffonTr pro i^ 
oioipgoavrTiv. 

8*6- t^i 'erlw. Ita leribittpr juf 
lattii iti tragicaruii) Ismbis: non 
ft ictiv, qliod foret/i^ ^oiiv. So- 
phocle* PhiloCt. gaG. 'Ap od #^ 
y' iftol 'tfcl aov liOltUt atif. Ai«c. 
lai],''. ^rjiloe A^ jMi '<rtl ncM* 
/KlJaow ffro^a. nqu ^t^l») ti V 
In/. Oiphlhongui ai fiiulij a^i 
tra^icni laepc eliditur : non *t*- 
tim occumt exeinplain to* «. 
[Equidem utiiatiiu eredo fwMib> 
bonf. Gregorfiim dellide«d( «■ 
K.oenii nota p. 64. ] 

Mtivov • i£ iptuytit ; Sic ver. tj^ 
et fhoenilj. r,o|. AfturoT ' if flf 
yus; et Helen. 555. Af«!TO«' i£ 
9cvrw; et sic conexerat Talek» 
naeriua sd locum PboeniM.aWi- 
cto ettam ifio ei Helena, DaWi 
mallem, jffiirv t ^/if pf| Jjp» 
ipOT, dfTn* fOKifleiw n pf m^ 
tw: pro y //ly, el fMM^&p.iic 
lafHjolan yafiots •'er. 609. «■ttlfl' 
Vfitvalomv. Clreil. inj. 



I^IFENEIA H EN ATAI^h 

'AyafLifLVinf ^ d ifovoiiuvf cSv fn^ iio^ ^ifitS' 
KA. f^ifLis jidXi6ta, tijv Ifi/Jv In^l yaiieig 

nalS, cS 9iaq xdi xovxlas Nfifffjtdos* 
AX. aoCovs ydfLovg vysi dtpanla /i l^^f yvvai* 

f2 fif/ ti xaifavoov6a, xaivovQy^is i^oyov. 
KA. n&6iv roA' i^nitpvxBv, al8Bl69ai, g>U.ovs 

XOLVOVS oQiScCf xal ydiiov lUiivijiUvovS' 
AX. ov %d%0(t lyLVffittvCa nalda tfi}i/, yvvai^ 

ovS li ^AtQBidiSv tiXdi iiot loyos ydfuav. 
KA. tl iij;i av BXtj; 6v ndkiv av loyovs iltovs 

. 9aviiaji' l/iol yaQ 9avfLat iotl td TCaQa 6ov. 
AX BYxa^B', gcoti/ov lotw Blxdf^iv tdde, 

oiiqHO yaQ ov ifBv86nB9a tols loyois ^<os. 
KA. dkX 71 ninov9a dBivu' iivt]6tBViD ydfLOvs 

ovx ovtast ds Bl^a6iv' alSaSiiM tdS^ 
AX. X6v^s sxBQt6nii6B xdiil xal 6i Tig. 

dki! diLBUtf, 86s avtd, xal q>avX0S V^9^^ 



55 



835 



840 



846 



850 



f/. Codd. A. B. aiioifit^ «y. un- 
de ita edidi , ut priuf conjeceram. 

8S4- tl ipavoifttv y tSv. Cod. d 
•I pmvotfttp av (ov hoc e«t, ti i/;ttv- 
otfit 3v (ov, Electra 225. fci} iffov, 
mw 9t /Lfi tptivttv tf^tmv, 

Dcinde« Tersu 835. distingui 
potesty Gifiis' (idUcta tf)v ift^ 
ete. imo lieei : prateipue cum du<^ 
eiufUM Mia meam filiam, Vu1gO| Bi" 
fug udktctec, trjv etc. yufttig. i. e. 
yaitflCtts» duciurua ea, 

te7. noiovg Yuftovg ftpjjod^j Bar- 
netms mutavit tfptjo^^' in <p^g, scd 
magis probabile videtur ut scriba 
jnutaret IloXov yuftov in Tlolovg 
fdftavg^i ouam 917^ in l^jjo^a, 
{^Marklanai emendationcm proba* 
rit Mnfgravius. Mibi vorior vifa 
«t Bamesiana.] 

858- ti ftii Ti srflefiMrootratf. Op2- 

aOT WtQtVOOVOCtj Ni*i quid vafri 
mttmie agitan» , nisi qnid commini- 
scois. Vix enim qiiisquam tam 
innrbane reginam aliorutus fuis- 
set , ut eam m^cnro/crff {d^meniiue^ 



insimularet. HefTcliiaf.-iT^sroia* 
ftifz«^9 r^w. videBudaeum Com- 
ment. 6r. Lmff. p. ^sa. Ver. 840. 
Ald. et Godd, A. B. habent /icjkvij* 
fttvoi^, Vnlgatam fttftvfj^ivovg ve* 
riorem puto. 

846. &fiLtptik yi2o ov %ptv8dftt&eu 
Achilles, mivans quid sibi Tellet 
haeo hif toria de uuptijs s uis, dicit 
Clytaemnestrae^ aeqne ac ille mi- 
ranti , Etkait ' wtvov^ iartv tiud" 
^tv tddt^ *'jiftq)t» yiff iiptvdoftt^a 
totg Xoyotg i^cng. Conjeeia: ad 
vintmifuc no*triim «pectai eonjeeiar^ 
de hae re, Uterque emim/orit Jrrr- 
ptijuimns logisy seu, verhia ina-^ 
nihwi, Vulgo p)ene distinguitur 
poft EtvMlt ct post rAbti et legi- 
tur ov ^£v^o/x£^tt pro iiptvdoft^a, 

IZ^. dg it^ueiv, Hujus tempo- 
risy quod ex Analogiae legibua 
non formatur, duo ezempla prae-* 
bet Aristophanes ; unum Nub. 5^0. 
iArfo Nttptlut Y tialv d?Ji9iSg ^fvtj' 
xmig ttiact ywatllv, Alterum Av. 
94. ol dddtua 9tol £Sa<Ti9 intt(fi^ 
^at ci. Utrumquc iocum indica* 
verat Barnesiur. Mn ^gravifts, j 






M 



^rHiti^^t: 



.1 



"., 



w. » I* 






IV-X- 



nal 6Qk t6S hA^ ifi l^ «IM^ «i^ «fa * 

Tov ^uk rByOmmaBm^ ikA «li^ il^fiv Im(Mk 
ttgoxaXOi^^ mSlttg m^Uiagi dt tmmt(kimk mUk 
dovlog. o^ifif^iioiMt^' ^titglrif^oiimifi 
ttvos;llids fyaijfi' jp^ tiiA ltiy m l il m mm t 
t^66Bt^MiQO9lH0ofmPf l \f¥i if9 m Jfatei < ■■> <■ 
i(fr«yMV- 9^{r, dt^nritMtf Jh^ f^' kd^ t§mmu 

. <<n;x9> moitomtriit^^ M6m9hh^9lim. - ^* 
: iBbdgfiuetiafiitUk\4t$imitripigi^^ 



[851. o^^r; S/iiioiaip, VidePor- 
souiun in Acideud. nd Hep. ▼. 966.I 

,855* ^S 9i TOi Uym. Opinor, # 
0fi' roi i^ti * ut Aristoph. Avib, ^5. 

len. 1^5, Ofcog» J, sof ci9 w6f 
o/i^Mffetc, Pro 4Nfa. (^QOMmp) 
Cod, C. hAbet v^f . ( 1. e. TIwPv' 
T^g) liio tt (n eeqiteplibiif. Reate. 
vid. id rer. 89>* et ad Dnini. Per- 
sonu. Pro uagoii^tg ▼er.857. God. 

flMXO 

ttp 
860. vmpd$f ttiin€aQ0t9iP f of" 
%mPf TWdce^co» ^ovroff ^rar^o^. 
MS. A. pro rAiv^fi rioir habct njtfdf 
Tjyg : (|nam scripturam (ri^tfde r>7ff) 
vov «mr^of poacere et ooufirmare 
videtur, ut et versut 46» 869, 870. 
Puio ob Euripide fuit«e T^odt, 
tfJQ ndgoiQtPt otnfvgf T^vduQim 
iiSpvOQ liatQ^Q ' HujuttHf quae kie 
€tal^ fmnum\ TfHdarto patrt doH' 
fe. vide Harpocrat. V. Omms * So- 
phocl. Oed. Tyren. 775. Homcr, 
Odyts. g. 4. 6%, Hiad. Z. s^. «t 
Valckenaer. ad AminDn. UI, s» 
C^iiftA interpolatiouij manifesta 
9tt [ Edidi ex MS, tociitui Muf- 
greviimi.] . 



[8^«. mop^—wdtf fro itim^ 
wUV Aldut.] 

865. mQ MONOIS Xhott Ar- 
Quae>irerat teoeXy an MQNA 
itpi^tatop «vltof» Hnaliter, 
voA nuo «faiM od peHtn f | 
le videtur ClyUemnMtram . 
ditte , "Sls MONOIN lijfH A^ 

ianifuum Mlns ouOBOf aoi4s'd&nr. 
ri«. In ver. 8^ pto #il«09 ejf 
God. B. omaov^: A. iiMag? llk 
e<^0oy oSQy et MMror £«. mj r m f t m 

de Iphigenia. , . 

865. Sp ditfy. Nba iotiil%ik 
ivolcu (fut. ab «mt^iiMt) iibf M* 
tata ett looutio. Ambigiia vol dtt* 
bia^ cum tint ip iStf||, ot §iil\mm 
fforovy rpliqm' versiooom C aa fi 
et Barnetii. [Soalifer e m eod i fil 
ttr ilfi. iiq ftillopm iiooiw Bob- 
kius.1 

8M. af£ii;0 ecofi M ^', iTs 

ftoi X9Hi!^ liyitp, iUuitra ti oofi} 
poctiilat hic locat. ^f|fai Run 
nunquam tig^ifioat Arr drjrlroMi 
qnemadmodiim vertunt : iod fik 
propttr dtxtrqm^ vely dca^/ro» faii 
muiuef. ueque probabiio ost| ji^ 
namy Agamemuonif iiiOi— , oW 
iicraturam e$B» 



J9irENBIA n EN ATAI^t 



61 



ol6(ta i^a li o6tig cSv, tfolxal thipoig ivwvg iqnfv; 
oliA i otV Ifjf^ naHMwv im^Atw ifimv imffiv. 
%Sxi 1$' iv xalg 6ai6i tptQvalg iXafifv 'AyafU fwmv Svaii 
^Mig ilg^Aoyog fcc^ ijfua^, xdfiog ^fStf^U siore. 870 
M ^M' jcal 6ol (ilv iCvovg cffili 6m If iJ66ov Mo6iU 
IxxttivntB vvv %o9f ^fLlv , wig ttvag Uyug liyovg. 
%ai8a 69Jv natiig , 6 (pv6ag , avtixuQ lUUiii ntaviiv. 
xSg; aMixtv6\ ciyBgaikf fiv^ov' oi^ ydf Bv q>Q0VHg. 
^€c6yavtp Xtvx^ ipovBvaiv t^g takatxtiQov iiQfiv, 876 
fil tdlav^ lyai ' (tBiMfvAg aQa tvyidvti %66ig ; 
dQthpQwVj xXfjv ilg 6l xal 6fiv naida. tovto f o^ q>QOVfL 
ix tlvog loyov ; tig ofkov owtdynv dla^toQtov; 
ttta^dHfj &g yt fpfi6i KdXxagy Iva xoQBviitai ^tQotog* 
xoi; tdlaiv iya' tdXmva f ^v natfJQ lUiXii fttavHv. 
^KQSdvov MQog imiiaXfy ^Elhnpf MsvtXBag Snag Xdfiy. 
dg Sq' ^lfpiyivBittv^EXivfig v66tog ^ XBMQa^fUvog ; 
fuM Ixsig. ^AQtlfLiii tji6Hv xaida 6^ fUiJiu xtmJQ* 
6 M ydfiog thf dxB %Qifpa6iV^ ^ fl bdofMw ix dofimv; 



am ejtit. nam longe ilivergae 
dnmiiifltantiae, iibi IpbigeniA 
luris ver. i o6d* supplicat Cho- 
iO£ ^f{ias, ptr d^txtram. llloe 

ingeiiuae erant , licel canti- 

et (p/ Afts cas appellat Iphige- 
krcr. 4f)8. et qpiiraraf ver. 1056. 
r explicauda liaec sunt. Re- 

et niagnatiim inos erat dex- 

Ofculandam v«>l Iniieundam 
igere servis el hiiniuioribiis 
iifcunque qiii Hdeni ac proto- 
lem corum implorareiil, aut 
I quid peterent, Tel gratias 
ent, vel gratularentur: vel 
^iie siinpliciter, in signum 
obationis eorum. Res est no- 
nA (iii regibns adhiic diirat), 
Kcmpla iibique: vid. Alcest. 

Sophoclein Oed. Tyr. 775. 
imini Dissert. I, 19. Senex 
le pro inore cn^i^iam hanc ex- 
:abat, atqiie ^ianc exspectatio- 

gestii aliquo signiiicasse sup- 
ndus est. Sed Clytaemnestra, 
le impatiens, jubet eum per- 

tanquam hoc signuni acce- 
t : quod ad dgxiram rocam at- 



timei mc cunctert^ «1 qutd haht* mihi 
dietrt, Reticetnr in narratione 
actio aliqua senis, vel/rr4/ii«y oaem 
SDectatores videbaat: oiiemaamo* 
cnim Mariae actio, vel iipprohcn- 
rio pediim Domini Nostri in isto 
D. Joannis XX, 17» Mij fiov Sn» 

TOV. 

[8€7. oMa9^td^Y\ Lege, Of- 
o9a dffza (k Sazig mv^ notior phra- 
tis quoiii ut illustratione egeat. 
Vide tainen Kuster. ad Ariitopfa. 
Plut. 55. ParAOHUA,] 

8%' X 9^' ^^ f'* ^^h oaXg tpi^* 
vaic etc. ' Codices omnes , X mvt 
fik h xatg ofiitai fpB^vaiQ ila^tir etc. 
et ita edidi. aaiai pro raig «atc 
Gonjeoerat Heathius. Bene. nisi 
aliter MSS. In prioribus Editt. 
Graecam liuf^uam, V9l metrimiy 
fruslra quaesiverit. 

875. q)ovfv<o9 T^v xaltttMmQOV 
digriv, M^S. A. B. n^^ roJUcfjr»- 
oov. Recte, iit ver. 401. et alibi. 

88 V o oh^ofios vlv itzi triv ar^o* 
^aiTitf, if fi ixo/u^ i* $6ftmv ; Ne- 
que hic est rrochaYciis, uisi scri- 
balur f *0 91 ydfio% m afjt «c^* 




JZR. U. 'ifAins Vit^v^ 'AtfJ^a ittttSa Wfi^evttc «ijv. 68f 
KJ. d #4wif«, ^ie h^ oiMtif^iud av, xal y.tittiQ ai&ai. 
HK ,«ftnf4 Mmay^ov Hv ovCtu • Suvd. 6' 'AyaiUitvav iiXq. 
KJL ifyplinvaimva, Suxifviv r* StifiaT ovxizi az^u,... 
JZPotAfV difttvdv, t6 Tixvav eziQO(dvtiv Sax^^^oAn . 
KA. t^SktJ^, & yk^ov, n^iv ip^s tiSivai mxvasUvoat tSt' 

KjL •^44«* j ^pn mi t ^m v audf Sftm • ■Pop i i iinf ) . ■ 
JZP. f^^ilvottvJ^-Mi»- ygowgvyiig i«m *^ i rf ii g rt tif JJL . ' 
JCi. jifcg »8e ffi»»»gw ^fclw flAi Jy»t <^ Jw^ rt n .- 

X:^ ^dMw>^os, i( «([ /Zfa^Mf , MyetiUf '. 

JCA mi&i fwnr « wotwwpt i tft gotg I tid g wf ng y rf fw i t. .-t - 
^X |Ufi9a(UHMl}*iinf«Htf^, lioijimUt «faw y<>»>. u 

Cii. OVK J)(<Hd(0Ol|tfOfM^ yi SfOtfSWfBfl' t j «ov }w'«v, 900 

<&vvvoc ^ ^BBfi yeymof xl yif iyti 6enviwofun; 

^ T^VO£ OKOviKatioV fWt flOiUoV, l^ viltVOV «(|^{ . 

rU' fijUWOV, (3 iftae Xai, t^ t' j/tp 8va»{ft^es, 

rg xe lUjfiBUSy Sdfiaffu Qg* fidt^ fikv, aiX SfM^ 

dol xaxaOri^if k^ vw ^ov , j^ fa^ovfikw^' 905 

vvv <* Esl Cipayag xop/Cv * «ol d* Svsidos ^fitat, 

Stfns o^ ffttmte. «f }i£|^ fi^ yafiouF»* £{t>}iiK> 

V«iiw, ? ^' Miutm im tifw. Et [8J14. 9^9«» y», 0»bI rena» 

«rticuliim DT» abjicitCod.B. Ver- ouvt puticula, Lc^, M^tammi 

■u prosime «•quentj, Iterum lagi ipifmw «« JArw. Fsmmm*.] 

ClMt ««MTmoM», m 458. M lu [855, «j,j. jj ,jt„^ ,„^ p^ 

886. »£4.w.,««l lijrw («**». « Athenaeo EutSwi n 



BBv. •»♦.■»,,«» pj-w •"yij- exAthenaeo EHripidi_„ 

Mkttem, « /Mm,y, 1. e. «(1„: Leopwdu» E«. vl 1».] 

obU itft nrc «cnbiinr poit »ei1 co. ' 

887< «fou. Sic potini quam ou- 9°i- n Sk>« rtr'"*- ODad. 1. 

891. Mlsoc n<>y»7» tpi^tm Mi. m*^c, ut t^ i;it *wsl iXnilM 

Binc oUre lifttet bnno «enem fa- 1 Qor. xrl, ai. cd« 4>j» rfjlwr 

mulnoi «uiuiem aue qui initio fa- «enw, iBit. FhoanitMrum. Teon 

feuTae nnn cnm Agameamone ice- 900. non male acribwntiir, Oi* 

jiKm ingreiini eit. Reititni ifitur ' — 'rrfimnm 'jij ■ui m iiiJt m 

nji. tF'o *«P«-^ B» Coi C Paul- pro yi »13« Ter, 1556. 

lo tnte pro i^vr Cod. &, wm- [90*. f rjvotf (pro val^ Mi^ 

«MP. Alterum ab interpolatione, "r1 "' -'ci it iiiiii ■wllliiint 

Te\ gloMenUe lupruoripto. 1*^0^ Ar<wiM,] 



JOirBNEIA. a BN A TAIJl 



6K 



ftQog yevetddog <fs, xgig 68 de{ias, XQog ^f(ti(fog' 
Svo[ia ydg %6 66v /i dxdks^ , ^ ^ ifiVvdttHV jUQHiv, 910 
ov% iim fianov xatwj^Biv &klov^ i} to 66v y^hfVf 
ovdh g>lkog oiddg xUag fUM. td it 'Ayaf^nvovog alviig 
Sfidf nal ndvtokii. dq>iyiuuVf S696Q U6eQqigj ywTj 
vavtpiov 6tQdttviij avoQxoVi xixl toig xaxoig tQa^v^ 
P^l^^nov if y otav 9iXm6iv. ijv dl ToAfft^tfgg 6v ftov 916 
jcip' vxBQziiva^y 6B6oi6iutt*' il ^i ftq» od 6B6o6fiB9a. 

XO. dBivov to tixtBiVf xai ipiQu q>UtQov fUya' 
xa6lv TS xoivovy &6^ vxBQxdnvuv thivmv. 

AX. vinjidipQm fcoi 9viidg aXQBtMXQ660^' 

hxLotaxai il toig xax6i6l i d^xakfVf 920 

pttQUog tB %alQBiv toi6iV if^ioyTimiitvoig. 

XO. Xiloyi^iiivoi yaQ ot toioUf Blohf ^otwv 
iQttmg iial^ tov filovj yvdfifig fdta. 

AX. i6tiv luv ovv W ^dv liij Xlav q^QovBiv^ 

l6tiv di %&xov %Qn6iikov yvmiMjv i%^* ^25 

lyA d* iv dvdQog &i6BfiB6tdtov tQwpBig 
XBlQmvogy IfLa^ov tovg r^osrot^ dxXovg S%^v 
xal toig 'AtQBUtoig, ijv f4v ^mvtai xat^^ 
atBi66(iBQ^' otav il fi^ xaX&gf ov XBl6oiiai. 

ftoif c^aomodo AetcTiylus et So« 
pbodef scribunt. [ Emendationeiii 
^tiXtts probat MnagTAviiu,] 

917. wA «piifsi. Codd. onuiet, 
nai tpB^Biw. num Tolueront yt^oir ? 



dtl^uigy ngog tb firjtSQog» Peccat 

ter in numeros Trr^chnYcos. Recte 

legeretur, TJ^og y^vnaiog oh ngog 

tB (rel nQog cb) dtitag, nQog /irj- 

tiQogp Vide V«lckeiiaer. ad Phoe- 

nits. 1659. PauUo aliter conjicitur, 

IlQog ytvttadogf is^iag fiQog crjg 

«iv nQog u firjviQog' Vel, IJQog 

ysvni^6ogy iBiutgzBy T^dgrsr^g 

€ijg ^TjitiQog. — Dubito an dipn- 

thonfius Si unquam sie oorreptiis 

jnveoiatur in versu Trocba)[co 

▼el lambico. Exemplum deiidero. 

Csr^oS yfVB^udog cb^ nQog cijg Sb- 

|ioc, nQog firjtiQog- Aiu^^^raviut.} 

912. ysia fLOi. Veriu:j videretur 

9ilag 110$^' prope e#/, (auxilio est) 

mihis omnes deserucrunt me. Al* 

cest. 8c. '^AA' ov^i tpiXmv rcs nilttg 

QV^Bi^. ^ae ipsa ferc siuit verba 

hujof locL F/opius o#set, nk^u 



[918. noiviv^ c5a9'\ ReifkiuSy 
Mitov ic9\ ] 

919. atQBtai MQocm» Giim non 
certiia sim me intclligere haec Ter- 
bay reliqui quod erat ia versionn. 

[920. Imitatur Archilochnm, qui 
sic apud Stobaeum Tit, XX. ^51^, 
— 'JUtf l«orofo/r rs talQS, «ol xcr. 
^iest' aaxwMf Mrj Ufjv. Px^ ivi^ 
ctcttai malim itUctaftat. M^sgra* 
viu9, ] 

929. ovaticoiuti. Priores Ediru 
et Cod. C habeot ov xBic6futa<, 
boo modo ordinandum. IlBiconB^r^j 
hixiy di ft9 naXiSg, oi madftc-^ t 




t i^ iucf avdQti ylyvFccti vmvlttv, 
mto vn » olmov zeQi^ttlAv KaxaatsXti' 

mArvu Wfv «( *^ mmi ii t < »iy (< i m , 

woBmfui r^ t ■{ M^ fH} «fSyfoi' {#■*•» 
m6«i9 «6s- Jv^ it oiM itA Mi^ tpii, 

' Ir*" lutwwos 4r B9*'Jifyi i m¥ Av^§, 

flig ovzl 7K}il4ac, eiU' aAuOso^oe Y^y*^ ■ 
^hd tpoveva zo^^iv Svofui 6ip ftottt. 
p& tov t{ ^Qt^ xvjwenov xtXf^ayk^voi» 
NtiQite, ^tvtovifyiv Bhiios, ^ n' lyUvata, 
oix ttijatttt 0^s 9vyet(f6s 'jytcitifafav Awt 



JU' htatt atc. oiiii pacto tnAa- 
ttu awmiu Achiuif, et httiiiatk 
eontUiffne loqnala optiine expri. 
BiitDr: Ovuog faf xlgrttt o^ nt- 
«Uf nt Ille ait. Eiiuapla faBbeo 
' panuDi njectioniUB ■ylUbu jn 



1 generibm, 
rajectio «eu Tocuin 
diriiln non pUceat uasno emen- 
dMori in HMud. et Wlem. Re- 
llf. No.Gr.| 



$10. probe ncard«ttu, «ooalein 
Mmpe in fine vanni non poiM 
elidi, nifi «yllaba longn pneecdal. 
IpH Portonni in nott iBedd. „Ile- 
cU Banietini edidMnt nttMitta.'^ 



ttm, neWiii 






«f De «npiwiaiptn 1— ti oM» m^ 

gsa. el ^*, JosMmmMk 
Iia MSS. et Edd. ntu««e. Xceie; 
nam azMw eit tribnwhTa. laa^ 
mera innt etempla: aed <dn«*[t 
alopb. Plnt. 857. 

9if8. rejvo^r^, etc DMal 
(et ita HeatUnt) pott yi^, «-pHt 
io*n, non poit teiJMii'. 

945. MtiitvSi^ (MMlMtr 
Ir MeAitw) 'Oc ovzl nifU^. Bk 
haao dittiD|ui driient. Magnok i 
oontemlu Menelanu bnbebnt B^ 
ripidea, ut ez ploribnt losit WM 
JhiUvf ert dUitllabaBh T«« 
944. pro «r 5/ AfytMt, IWtM 
tcnb. ijr fr, rt g ' 



Mn)lcit im* s^nPt < 



lOirENEIA H EN ATAIJL 



•S 



Imkos l0tai xoivg^ Sguiiia fiaffian&v, 
xeq>vxa^ oi ^ffattjkdtM yivogp 
t 6h tovnov ovdafLOv n%%Xif6wa^ 
ov£ Sk Xfoxvtagf %i(fvi^dg il hvaQijEta^ 



955 



£ JX SxQov ;^iiQy &ct9. 
\ addiia, legi potest et 
meliiUi iit opiaor, Oi% 
S ^vyarooff Ayufiffivmv 
i TlHt an^av pt^' Sm 

sMrAoiff, etc. ndiimbra- 
•m. liiaci. il. 88- Ov TI2 
S — avd' ^v 'AyaiUfLVOvu 
hac Fab. .979« £f Tl£ 
w ^vyaziif* i^aiQifeiT€U, 
abet viilgatdy intellige 
^av Xii^j ntfptt iptod ad 

mt : quod eit Terentii 
raniferr, Nottri &*ifa 91^ 
Helen. 1460. Sed potest 
! i/ff. "AnQov xtiQa ngoc^ 
toph. Lysistrat. 456. et 

XtiQa nQocpalitv, [For- 
liim, 'AYafiifivwf ivai^ 
t *AyafLtfiv(ov sit vocandi 
li meliora nunc video. 
f wati %iiga nQoapaXftv 

invXoq tcrai irdZig, oQic- 
lixi de hoc loco in not. 
c. Mulicr. ver. 1035. p. 
gebain, V/ JdnvXog fcrat 
Xicfia BaQpaQCtv' "Wsv 
l ctQaTrfXuTai) yivog <^ia 

y ovdaiMV nixXT^Cirat* 
idromach. 208> fj Aanai' 
Xii MEr' icTly Ti}v di 
'^da/iov TlQiig ' et ex prae- 
1 Dod. A. in quo omit- 
aiya, nh ignonuitibus 
ilnvXog et fiiya, vel fig. 
tftay possent consistcre. 
: noXiCfta factuni cst «d* 
, ut iambus esset inie- 
les codices habent r ov- 
9. y ovdaftov xtitXrjCiTai. 
rigo y ut gatuf, HoratiOy 
mm genus Onei. \,lcTat 
y]i noiniiie montem ple- 
lligunt. Sed urbem qiio- 
ctaiii memorant Plinius 

H. 41. Stapbanus By* 



cantiniis m Toce. Ariitidet T. I» 
p. 399. 360. et 870. ed. Jebb. et po« 
stremo quiden loco a Piflope con- 
ditam fuisse docet , unde certissi- 
me colligitur, iriilgatum Imts «d- 
Itg vitiosuia etse. Sed ncc e loa- 
ginquo petenda est medicina. Le- 
gendnm enim Jhtat nolig, nt wo* 
Xvg eandem vim babeat, qnam 
Marklandi ftdyag» Sic to wQiStuv 
ipf noXvg naQ^ Orest. laoS. d^M 
Tos^ nofMimfiov noX^iv ft^ Ir yy, 
noXvv $1 tv ^aXaccp' Plutarch. 
Op. Mor. p. ^68. «ofZiTV ^ovftat 

otg nQayftact. PbUostratUf de vite 
Apollonii VI. a. emendatnt a Valo« 
kenaerio V. Cl. ad Hippolytiiia 
T. I. Aratnf , intavi noXMV iovTm 
nXitOTBQog nQOipavtlgf de Orione. 
Sipylum iirbem fuisse ostendl» ma* 
dcj onod eam Achilles iQtegtn to* 
cat, dcprimendi Agamenmonis ttu* 
diotribuendumest. Crederet ciiimy 
quod oQtCfta tantum dicitiiry eut 
montein horridum et incultum ee» 
se, aut saltem supra pagi rusti- 
cani conditionem non ascurgere. 
Colorem autem hiiio contumeUae 
proebuity quod Sipyluf reren in 
conlinio Lydiae et Phrygiae titue 
erat. Vide Hesycbium ail voce. 
MtiMgraviutJ] 

C955. «C9vxtf tfi— }Mree f ignifica- 
re videtnr, non Atridaa ipaoa , ted 
prosapiam coriim Sipylo oriundem 
Oiio, Munf^rauiiuA 

955. dvaiiTat. Si haec fit Tere 
lectioy sensusy opinor, erit, Mer- 
ces quam reportabii Galchaf ex hia 
n^fOzvTatg et xiQvt^tVf illi fiitura 
est amara. Sin aviisTM* •eniief, 
txperietur illam amaram. Versnf 
qui seqiiuntnr distinffui pofsunt. 
Tlg dh ftiivTtg ict; A^q nOg oXly 
uXii^J^noXXet dl ^ivd^) Xiyu Tv 
%nv ' oTov dh etc. /7r « ^mi poucm 



4 fiS*' )'iEf;ii<n' fxttft fiVQCta xiiftct 
\ 9^Qw«t XixtQOv toviiov; EtptfTat todt. 

WA" ^ «Mv «fniv corffi^ <Mfi* ^pov. «tEf«v 

>^b«^ intoOf •vr^' Mtew «<0H* 

«i m/yAv «^lMr» Jv fii^ ton i «m i^ k . ' 
vA*' d* oJMi' i^ «o^ jv coir <nirptlrfrBmj 
kf*ifM^ n hf' ". «^ W *»#» «KMt > 

tiinVy 7(Wv «qiUAv «tjfucct zfnvmt 
tf ns fu r^v 01^ 9vyictlif' iSiufifffBrw, 



mtHgtTti, pttu 



Ta(inltr muUafaU») diril, 

m aiiigtrii : auum vrro iiaii 

, p«n'.: wil> vatM p*ri(i 

Ttg ut qualit. 

[ in Morii laoien- 

( Mfttnu. Sic >aȣ 

4^- h m<f Fn nc inf. 1471. Nm 
i. ... •" - , n^j tnpn 435- 



4^m* « 



«■pur. anti^* Mt tt»¥ lapnvr- 
«M. nMoielMnt intcrpoldtorM ■«• 
onndam In JvanlnngBin eiie. De- 
«■M piito nagAtinun, ^ ov tup fi- 
pm» Kmh Mc anJaiMe et n p«r' 
asnn AeUDli: JVinaM jwir tfcrcM 

> 7««* libatU 

I. Dild. /, 593. 
MonaOTlUiiaa, nt ■■epe, et letn- 
Mr. Qnndo v et a canoumiat in 
HTcnu yvdifant, at U04 laepe 
4irinmMur p«r /, - ral «lia que 
Modo. 

969. Hm» t* iw^EUnat,. B«r- 
Mdnt, opinor, {ntemft / po«t &w. 
fOtxAtm^, iUam. [Neatrwn neoei~ 
■^ * A> per crailn pto tw Sw «jl- 



■nn pro xot M 



num ad Med. 8^. SSmi x' £f U- 
dutj 
9%. fc »v/tatltti etc Jfcflli». 

fus «aHWHfi aJ m tvK gmaimm, 
titt KOK gtrtndam. lUlimi ■«lih 
uem Bunetii. Long« nliter Cb» 
tetut, et adhno longe alitar nril 
poteit. [h n!^a Talet kid i4im- 
ete, ut Helen. la^^. Sic ir bypt» 
»0* hujut fab. 1199. h tiv^in 
M^h Heten. lag^. Senmi' M: 
/t» tuUlitui meniani iptit uH^tt 
h tifia^tl enim bie, nt RMml 
1147. ideia >oiMt, guod tt narfpph 
Mu.gra«iu,.l ' ''^ 

970. Tii{' ifirmu e^J9M«> ^lo^ 
niM. iGd. ".iftr VeiTe r^if aftBH 
rel cfaKai ^ qnod ultlnuun plaM 
ValckoDeeno, sl) bo« 1«m ■■ 
parum adjutiira. £s iia tfpmH 
citBt vjr docIiMiaint , Jno« I««||i 
tio, «^xVoirai, videtnr faitit i» 

BUl«. 

E*e«, ■fUmv a;;ii«rres2r««A Hr- 
muu «piid Dobruum. Ti 4ttn 
dit.x _ 

«71. vofov «qU»» al> utfj |«tJL 
Td, y^ «^UA, f'«4i«M itMl. 



^S 



I^irENEIA H EN ATAIJL 

fifyi6rog, ot^ dhf dk£ Simg fiv^i^Ofm. 

XO. iXe^agf a xd! IhiUa^f 0ov il fk\%a^ 
xcrl T^g IvaiLag ialftovog, ^ifiv^ fteot;. 

JLIL q>Bv. xag &v i htatvicmiu fi^ Um X6yoigy 
yLirfl hfhmgy fLij^ asroActfoifM ri}V xdfftvi 
alvovftevoi y&Q ayaX^oly tfoaop twA 
fMov6i tovg alvovvtag, ijv edvaif Syav* 
ol&guvofLai Sk jeaQaq>iQov^ olxtQodg Xoyotfgf 
IdUf vo6ov6a' 6v if Svo6og wauSfV ifSv. 
aiX ovv Ixei n 6xnf^9 ^tSv ixnbtv ^, 
Av^Q i XQV^^Si iv6tvxovvtag ApsXBiv. 
olxtHQt 6* ^ftag' olxtQi yitQ n&tivttafOfv* 
^ ftQ&ta fiiv 6B yafifiQiv oUfizl^ hfi^'^ 
Mvi^ %axi6xov IXmIV. dtd 6ot td^a 
8Qvig yivoit' av toi6% fiiXXov6iv ydfU}igf 
9avov(f ifi^ natg' o 6s qwXdl^at^ai XQHiv. 
dXX ev fLiv aQxdg dxagj %v ii naX tiXni* 



976 



980 



985 



990 



GofilaTi de aTfia tov (i. e. tivog. 
Bonpe, Agamemiionis) 2^01^(7 ^ei 
fami. Si omnia sana sunt, oQiaTs 
■ppotitivum erit re?, xijXitfiy ^e- 
flOT. 

g^. Sio9 fyoS nifpwa eos Mi^ 
yi«fO€» OV7L mv ' ixX ofimg ytv^co^ 
%, JEgo libi apparui DeuM Maxi^ 
19 y «/uamvis I)eus non sim: sed 
_„JM» ero fortassis. Lego, (Dem 
THlgeta simt stultissima) Oeof tyd 
«l y y r iE <n>i. Miyictog a» 'yt>9 * aU' 
^OJimg ytvijaiTat, Ego tihi apparui 
M}!nt9, Maximum est diserimen : ni^ 
kiiomimus /iet, Ftvi^atttu fTO ytvif'' 
90§uu non minim est, m ultima 
Tocie syllaba, et ad finGm versus. 
Plinius N. H. Homo komini Deus, 
Jfi^ffOroff dywp ver. looe. Potuit 
hoQf et multa alia, opinor. in 
contextum tuto admitti. Sed tn- 
tint viium est neminem offendere. 

978. t»>^' ipdttSQf pf^ daoUcat^ 
fu VJIF Z^^' ^i'^ *ont interpo- 

ft 
l4rta« Godices omnes , fiijr tvdt 9 

^17 tov4, Forte^ M^* Mf^ 



tovff ttMolioatfutnPziQivf ^^ 
nam 1« possem lauJare iioii nimii 
tftrbis y ifeque deficiens in hae rr^ 
corrumpmm gratiam ! *Eip6t^ ttn^ 
dtf utjTroad. qo6. "Axovaov a^tilg^ 

(iij ^aPfi Tova ivdtpg, et Fragm. 
ncert. p. 511. *HoMt{s rood' 
ovtfa. 

979. Pro ol 'to^m A.B. 070901 •• 
et ^ pro iaVf ver. 980. Ver.^^i» 
otttottQ A. ^ro o/ttr^ov0. Ver. 939, 
Ay lunicsr ^ 'ifiwv, Bene. yointa 
ttuepittamo mseritur, praecipue ia- 
ter 9 et vocalem e, metro illud 
non postulante* rid. od ver. 959» 
[aya&ol et Sv Stobaei cd. ti"'>^* 
XA. (p. 85- ed. Grot.) legc ayodol 
etfy. Porsonus.J 

[983* H^^ '* ^ZVt^ '* ^* ^ahet 
epeeiem, vel graiiam^ uSaf Sxtt^iP 
i etisimsi genere propin^uM nbn sit. 
Slox verum videtur Canteri «»9«- 
ImP. Musgrayias. ] 

988* toioi fiiXXowaiP yapoig, 
Praetulerim ooi— 0o2ip rt (UUovaip 
yoitotgy ot ver. 941. it^j- **^ ^ 
tmmtfontMM WKorim 



«ft BTPJIJiJOT 

tfbu ytlf XtUovTos , «ars ip^ eDi&i^atTtu. 
fio^lM ¥tv Itattv Oof mpinrvlni j^Jvuj 
i, . im a^ h m vta phi tiS- el 6i aoi Soxti, 
4{m i^ ml8ove, oiiii i%ov^ Iktulii^ov. 

,U«ZW « »11^8 IHd WOHMrtifMIV <fdWk : 

^nid^ Ii}w» ih Kol fHffqf {^•xcynfMSi', 
9<fvotfM * ft)} frifmH^ d* , ^ Mi«o Ko^ijv. 
£.4. 5vau>, av¥Bims dv«tvptvvzt^ d^tinv. 
AX. Smovs d^ vvv, Zva t6 xqayn' Ixv xaXoS' 
KA. tl TOVT* ?AE{ag; 165 i^otMiTiov yi Cov. 



taS*' ^"^'V Aldnt.] 

[«M. Le(t«, f£u«M', tUtovB Spi^ 
— HeiTdi. '.rimBaafMtl ' amvCu. 

99fS> ^ f>4 KM««v«i;g( rattta rrv- 
|M«t >Wt». GuBiiBterroAalione: 
MiuHotUMi. Pro^ir ^S A. IiB. 
Iwt Jfe*St <piod ftrte nihiJ ett 



lONf 

JPttlxtOC nan-prrriMy U «ptenii^. 

mate, jcal tvroftifMs ^Am£amff- 
[HMthiui, Rcialiiu, at'tiamif, 
riu« f V «vM^Tnros ^. ] 



prMtar^w) M, Gorraptuau. Mid- 
I«m, Hnm, i. e. nmti *tn%tL <tti- 
•imctio «nlm, apiiwr, ml, «tvgo* 



997. «/0tMiw tf^ '''>'■ ■"**!' 
lwo«a(ia9«M. intclIrriiMm o^ 
0»M, p«n«. [«fcriaOM probat 
Humnvini.] 

TaL ^- jpel Mc d *it Moili in- 
diwtiii, qnod puto. tia nbinneti- 
Tii «UiMnm «ct.fw«M».f ,^ 



ovam aic. 

ftffn;» ^ i)rM(ra|tA>, ex lean. fi 
r^i- eit /u/*o, ut Mepe. Jf lfm 

0« nos, pro ftto •enbttBfilpp 

1009. ^ wOmt- CoM. A.jlk^ 
Itf ' ita ut b« ngaiBott M. 



tf^. Nonirtel. loto. xl nvt tXtin; rfc 
ntclIrriMama^ «tiwytoov. Dittinguendui 



DittinguenduBi 



^ Yt ow. Lr'4uu(^ui» 

37*o^ftt£««, «tc 
mihi tienifiDi 



eport»! m4irt u i id ett , QaM tll' 

mihi lienifiDBre p«r tum iita^ 

"jhmi ft) «e» ' qiiod Aeliilln it^ 

iwot. T iwian 



I^irE^Elul U EN ATAl^l. 

I » 

\ 

tX. nMmfLW uvti^ natiQu pikuov ^qovbIv* 

lA. luxacog xl^ idTLf xal liccy xuQfiH CtQatov. 

fX diX ol Xoyoi ye ncctcaxcdedovCiV loyovg. 

lA. irviQct filv iXxlg' o ti il pftl^ fLB iQ^, 9Qci0qi\ 

tX. tnitsv ixblvov VQcka , jit} m^v%i,v tkcvcu 
av if avnficdvn, UQdg ifd Oot MOQBvtiov. ^ 
il yccQ t6 Xlfifi^ ixl&Bi^, oi totitiLdv j^ccjv 
XC^QBiv' ix^ ?^Q ^ovto tijv 6cmiQlav* 
xayci t diulvcov XQog fptXov yev^60fm, 
6tQax6g t av ov iiiii^ifcuti ^\ »1 td nQayiiata 
XBXoyi6iUvc9g MQdo^o^iu fuUAov» ^ 6Hvbi. 
%akmg Sk XQav^bnmv, wio^g ^dov^ fplkoi^^ 
6ol 'i av yivotto^ xfv iinqv xcsiQlg, td3§. 

A. cas 6ci(pQov BiTcag. dQa6tiov d* a 6oc doxBi. 
ijv if avtd fei} xQd66uifkBv, *av tyio tilOy 
xov ff av^g 6if6iiB69a; nov XQV V^ d%Uav 
iU&ovOav bvqbIv 6^v xh*> hctxovQov xaimvi 

X. ^inBi^ 6b tpvlaxBg^ ov XQ^^^t ipvXd66ofXV, 



65 

0;: 



1015 



• * • 



1020 



1025 



'. ^ ifStXvi^ tv%ug mg t%a{viaag 
tSv Si aliier acciplauir, oig si- 
ificabit nar/f. 

loii. nsiOmfisO'' avug variQa. 
■liger nid^afuBV. mallem nti^ta' 
r^ quia propius csr. [Imo Scali- 
r perspit ue 7iii9m^ev, ] Et mox 
m, ver. 1017, kt-nhi^tt (i. e. 
^wtcti) pro ei-ixi^tr, Forte, 
IWl^Sff» tii pertvaKiMiiy i. e. per- 
idcre potcs. Godd. A. C. haDent 

i^oacv, B. nu%^ ^ Edidi ite- 

if^mnhv, ct ita Keiikiuf. 



AvTipmvoi, ProVr iBaHcnNBV, ob 
ionum ; cujus in his rebui aiagM 
habenda cst ratio.^ Pro ycviqcoiuii 
irtr. 1019.) potuit scripsisle tpa^ 
viJ90(naij ut saepe: et ver. koi8. 
i%k$ ponitur sensu tov l^i. 

1081. Pro o(^hH Godd. A. C. 



ci. 



10 is* dll' ol lo^oi yt xmrcora- 

(ovtfiy loyovg, ^^d raiioneM «u- 

runt rationra. Obscnrc; exspe- 
itiet %a%ovg pro koyovg^ noc 
lau: Sit Againcmnon, nt ais, 
soffy tamcn ol loyo^ mterdnm 
perant etiam xaxovs. per^it Illa : 
%Qd i/Xv iknig' ti Sl z(fn M^ 
gnr ipQaaov, Deest syllaba lam- 
• verum puto , S ti 5s xQi^ (i8 
fv tpQuaov, et ita opinor, Kcis- 
u. 
L016. av ^ avtipaivij, Cod. A, 

fZuripide* l\l. IT. 



a%ivm, etB. o^ssr guasi esset o 

oO^gin rectOy ae^t ae t6 a^i^ 
900* quemadmodum o Okocog et 
To OKOVOfy o OKVfpog et ro avvfpog. 
Argutum niagis quam necessarium 
videri potest. jtl to «^oy/Eia n7 Am^ 
XoyMulvtp nQaaaotnt etc. rro 'ksXo- 
yiaidvtp foret Xoyiatinf om oppo- 
ueretur a^ivn, 

109!). fpvXaaaoitw Mri ng a* tdif 
attl%ovaav. Fo5t tpvXdaaofisv (vtd 
qnXa^oftEV : licci illud defendi pos- 
sit) ponenda est pTena distinctio. 
Deinde Icgcndum , Mii tig If t9y 
9tcl%0ivaav etc. Cavt amtem ne tfun 
te vidtat euntcm etc. et icribcn- 
dum y fii^d^ mrr^fJov etc. nequtptt' 
triji domvm dedeeora, vide AndTro- 
mach. 876. seqq. Vro m ^Xaxtg 

E 







m 


II 








^ttvaav St oziow, /Mjds jrottf^O»' dopoi' 


1030 




oEoxyv'- 6 yflp tot IVvtfap*»s, ovx «|(0s 




w 


jtaxras '«'oviiV Iv yay "fiWijOiv f(iyc;. ' 




Iffrat t«3'. «exi* «o( ^i 6ot>iUtJ£it' xefwV. 






«2 6' ttal &£ol, dfxaios (^ dvrJQ av yt 






iofriUaf xtvii<i&tS' tl Si 11-^, xi ta secvHv; 


10S9 , 


XO. 


tLv uq ifthato^ 8ii larov Ai(ivos, 


tir^oqsij. 




eveiyytav &" tSnd Molapotoaav, 
' f<iTa0tv laxxav; 






it«' £va Iliikiov «f xaXXtxUxttitoi. 


10« 



VfiMfA.r. 



1055. jlmmtit, &fit, , 

irnii tal*, Wmtc mmH.i, e.,iU 
beiun. MepisdM iU «cilbit; &t 
(lOdd. apMenliuit iit 'Stitr tif, 
MmiM ertt, Vtn Jieit; «t dvT^'. 
lum inteUigMidnm- Sed niiu 
vemm puto.' Nntabi* vaoui^, 
M tMtVPwr; ^ RegiiiA <MtoM. 

[iMS. insi prs Urim «ditiimcs 

«o. ' K^T^faiidi. Vid* . PaaKuutni 

Jic^^ Prti W yi ValokmiuriiM 
Iumol*'99a. lagBBdiua.t«ii««t 

■ «15B." */b fif' i»*W»H — 'eti. 
.'^■^M» J^; -W iM ir^bo* 

fauunmia ^r^iide, mce «pinid- 
M, poIelierTimiuii et (tHuriMiimuii, 
ipea iniiio (mb foede )i«]||itam. V(e 
temoMT, lego et dirtingub, Thr' 

Sijtitaioe, Sm 1«*dv Alfhio^, 
na i> ^di^yef wtfawte ■ JGb- 
«fnw* 6 «W MtUjMwA, "£nM- 
«f i^w, -(V5i ^bo* eic. 
.Cboriu eonfeit nnptiet rhetidi* 
•t PeU , cum Ur •finQlatii nt fu- 
BMIif nnptiif fiUi eoMk Achillif, 
-* '' is«iiM;, et diwi^tfftudipeni 
> CMMmetl* «t.> -»r« ^ 



' Mfe ^MPl^ftwiW 'liit4«Me 
!^C-S(r <1 ZZie^ie— fl*e» 

iMMa; n^ Sf», ut Helen. 54$. 






Mlpliigeniei 



ftta, 

JIo*- loco «p^iwwft potert 

Deni HTnenaeu*. Praepoeil 

iti, t^tri, tt^i, ^iudeMfKe 
hiQ mBt fignificeliaitu et enri- 
id qnod Letini jht tibnK 
•kZ> lutulis. Amnt 
inaU vertilur ^ula , cum til l(- 
Uas et avglyyBiv aeqae male titiu 
VtaJlMtutit, Secunila in /«20« hia 
longe eiic debet: «ide AntiKiO. 
phen. et ita in tarn Herc. Fw; 
549. Helen. 1501. Heraclid, -fi^ 
Homerui ((uoque(iuedU. quaiit<i^ 
Oxon. 1675, 8'0- } iGcundu) ia 
iAprvaa pi-oitucit, Iliad. S. *"■ 
Nui iii iitii locii, nt ethic, 
« e< 2 «oTibenduai «it, ut Ai 
'Bmi- •"■ ^ijl^- 641. 'AlmtUfM. _ 
a/ ^SEfumjaiiiie. Do looatfMr 
|ifn}0Ev luiav, Adi dicta ad veR. 
78$. Nntatn interrog. qnae Mit 
noft /ajBf, posiii iolra port Slm. 
Fro xolitf/iocaccn' nuUem Bok- 

Pjmv vel \a)jt[i.otaea*. Vidt» 
Porto suboliiisse de jeraw* 
pro Iffrccasy, ct ijc Hjmenaeiper- 
•ona. Non ■bfimiliieriacipit A£[. 
V. Sujipliciim Noslri , Tl 9^*»& 
e/n" <i/}'lin' cic [Locum ediJi 
Merklendi ct Musarani iBdiaie 
•b^nl..j.J • . \- 



A^d^ 



rairENEiA h en ataijil 



sr 



IluQldtg Ip daixl 9Em 

XQvCBoCuvdtilov txvog 

iv yq. XQovovOtti^ 

IhiUmg Btg yaiiov ^UH^ 

liiXqidolf Bixiv Utxi- 1045 

fkMi, xiv i AUtsUdav 

KtvxmiQwv Iv oqbc^ xlelav^i 

n^hJiia xaXf CXav. 

6 di AagdavUagj Aiog 

lixxQov xQVip^iia fpUovp 1050 

XQvCioiatv &(pv60B Xotfiav 

iv XQot^Qmv yvakoig, 

i OQvyufg ravunifdiig. 

woQct dl XBVxo^aij 
ipa[ial^ov BlJiuusofiBvat 1065 

mfxAia ntwxiJTuyvta xdQai 
N^QTfig^ ydiuwg IxoQBvam.. 
ivit It iXixai6if 6t€q>avi68u xb %ki^ dvxutXQ» 
t^la6og fyoXsv Utnofioxag 
KBvxavQGtv iarl dalxa xicv ^biSv, 1060 

xQatrjQa XB Bdxxov, 
MErA It dvixXayov , A NHPHI KOPA, 



1041. TIiiQldig h 9attl BhiSp, 
|9 abesse ab iiic niuneris vide- 
Antiitropbicum , IlaliBg oi 
1, Mfya iptog, Si deJeatur 
aij idem erit numeruc temporum 
im nlroqut. Et ita Heathiiu. 

lOf^ Cod. A. TTiylfOff. B. delet 
■f. ^piasi fuifset IliiX^ag, ut JVi}- 
fqof mox. 

lOif^. Pro lOefovtfflCi, Ald. et B. 
^tiknJM, Ibid. ov optci A. 

1050. UntQmp tifvt^fta. Scribo 
tiatQmv ro t^^gta ^ilov. rid. 
ABtittropb. 

'1054. rro Itmtofpa^ Porr. Stepb. 
i a mao^aw ^ . tequor Aldinami et 



1057- Fo^» ^VQ^^9 y&itov (non 
ji§ia/9g) ^rf^evtoy, in antistropha 
Toce IlfiUmg pro dissyllabo acct^ 
^Uy Mt dt Parotmiavui* 



1060. Pro tc5p SitSpAldiiui tdpf 
tc. daira. Aecte. et ita Codd. A. 
B. Smp est monosyllabon. 

]o6t— -1074. Totus bic locuii sio 
forte distiiigiu et legi potest, do* 
nec acriori examiai sub jiciatiur : 
Mfyaf d' aphlixYiftj ^A Nri^X ko- 
Qa^ n«tSkg Bfcaalttly ftiya tpmq^ 
MArtigi ^olfiogy 6 MoiQSwt Ei* 
dat, rENNASRIZ, XtiQmp ^(o- 
96/^0^99 9 *^ fjift t^opa ( loyzi^ 

A^i 9PV MvQfttd6vmv'Acai^aici) 
QiofUiio , nUtVttP rdlav hnfVQ^ 
0mVf n»Ql ctiftazt x^tcW^Ox^ssv 
*H^ai0tO9ovmv Ks*o(^tUvog iv^ 
^vtottf B&ag MavQog dmQiffunf 
ix^v etc. 

Htec Pindtro Tidentnr digmu 
qoam brevissime potero, explica* 
bo. Utrumque ^iya cnm ^mg co«^ 
iaogo, sic nt Htatbiii|t, quooaat 

E 2 - 




68 



ETPiniJor 

aaldsg at ek(SaaXa\ , MErA 4>si2:^ 
fLavt^s 6 9oi§og, i iiwcSv 
i $ldAgj rENNASElS, 
XdQiov Ilm6y,a6t»i * 

OX HSEI X90NA AOrXH- 

PE£I STN MTPMIJONSIN 

ASniSTAIZI nPIAMOlO KAEINJN 

FAIAN EKHTPStlXlN, 

JIEPI ZSIMATI XPTSESIN 

^OIUSIN 'H^AISTOnONSiN 

KEP0PT9MEN0S, ENJTT^ EK BEAS 

MATPOS dSlPHMAT EXSIN 

eETIJOSy "A NIN E^IKTM 



1065 



1070 



1075 



deleo ttl post J7at^«$, ob metrnm. 
Uaidsg BsaaaXal sunt Alu^ae, Pie" 
ridcf', Mela, II, 5. hic (in Thessa- 
lia) Aiusarum parens domuique^ 
Pieria. 

[1062. Iii I10C et proxime sti' 
qucntibus versibus canticum Thes- 
•alidum, Phoebi et Chironis, cum 
verbis Ghori confusum est. £x 
persona Chori sunt d* dvhilctYOv 
— UtttBig (tl Gtaacdal — Mavxi^ d 
^i^og — d Movauv t Eidmg — 
XiiQ»v %. iinvoiueasv, Reliqua si* 
mui snmta carmen nuptiale effi- 
ciunt. Miya- to NjjQrii xoQa p,i- 
ya (pdSg ^vFvvdctig (i. e. in turem 
€des ) dg jjlft j^dva et quae se- 
quuutur usque ad MaxccQiov, Quod 
ut clArius inter Icaendum cognos- 
catur, literas unciales in carmine 
hoc imprimendo adliiberi velim. 
tidcag cum gcnitivo construi apud 
Homcrum passim videas. iimvofia-- 
^BV hic non significat nominc vo" 
eavit y sed projatu» tnt, (Jonfer 
Hom. II. XV. 218. XXIV. 286. 
Soph. Oed. Col. 298. Hesycliius; 
fx T dvd/uor£c, xal tlvf^v, Venustis- 
simam hr.uc emendaLionom Tyr- 
whitto debeo , a t|U<"» iriter scrmo*- 
aes famiiiares djdici. lilu ^uraviu .J 

1064.. d MoiQocv T E^Sfog. Scil. 
Chiron. ut xo^mv tv tidfog^ Home- 
ro: cUhurae MtULns^ Horatio: apud 
quem £pod. XIIX. Cbiroa» utpote 



DeuSy (Sophocl. Tracliin. 737.) 
praedictt de.Achille, quod et facit 
de Cyrene, Pindar. Pyth. IX. Vul- 
gata MovaSv nou est ad rem; et 
ipsae Mnsae haec Ipquuntur. De 
r' ad fiuem versus, non Initioy vid. 
Valckenaer. ad Phoeniss. 891. Pro 
t Cod. B. y. et pro Mavxig d M- 
(iogy Codd. omnes, fiavrig d* d #oi- 
pog. [Lecfionem Movadv defendit 
iVlusgravius, dtanr Statii AchiU. 

1. 118. iS<>], 

1065. ytwdaEig Dorice pro Tir- 
i^i^aiig, ^»)?»»''*! parMrs: cfuam ti|ai- 
ficationem hu)us verbi hoe laee, 
sugges^it mihi, nisi faUit nu 
ria, rir doctiss. Sam. IVlusg 
Vulgo vertitur gtneratitintM* 

1067. Vo«es XoyxrjQm'—*Ji 
axaiai. parenthe.«i inclusi ob ailiil 
aliud ii\$i ut connezus pateret ii^ 
ter x^ova et riQuluoio, 

1071. neQi amfuctt» CaBt«rni«i- 
Qi^oiuaxi, ijiihixo M %F^imfm ii 
urmi* recle dici possit. Viddor 
esse imita io Homerici istiust Ai* 
t«v inti Q taaavTo TIKPI XPOl 
vioQona xaiyiov. Quid sil giyfftnMf 
vide Atlienaeum VII, 11. p. S90. 
Phitarch. Paul. Acnii]. p. S^A 
Roniulo p. 5^. C. Nirabon.lib.XV. 
p. io|i8« A. B. Pausan. Attic p. 
in. 82. 

1073. ivSvxoig^ pro iv9w9*hu est 
ex conjcctura. scd KEnoQv^iuPog, 



I^irENEIA H EN^ATAIdl. @9 

MAKAPION. Tar£ ial- 
fioveg tas ivxutQldos 
yafLOv NijQfjtdos Stt^Cm 
nQcitag^ ntjliag Jdt^ VfUOMxlovg. 
oi f Inl xaQa ctlilfovCL xaXhiKOfkav ln(p86g. 1080 
n^xafAOv ^AQyHoif fialidv .; . 

Scts xttQal€iiv om' avtQwv iMovCav^ 
SQiciyv ii6c%ov Ax/qQoxoVy 
Pq&chov olfLdccovtBg iUufftov» 
^ ov CvQiyyi tQafpBiCaVf ov- 1085 

d' iv foi§8^H ^ovmiMv^ 
xagd di iititiQi wfiq^oHOfLov 
^lvaxUaig ydfLov^ 
uoO to t&g aldovg, 
q To tdg aQstag ivvaCiv ^ct 1090 

C^ivBiv n XQoComov, 

onoth to filv &CBxtov ixu • 

ivvafbiVj a 6* aQBtd xatoJUC^BV 

mwuitut t eodem modo dadnmi l%k %a^a exi^oy^oi xMttofiaw sJlo- 

po<t me habet apud Homenim pas- 9apu}9, 

simy et alios .*, et ix aute Osdg, mi- ^ . » «, • e^jt:^^ a^i «.. 

tSme ut neceiiarium. ^<ov^^«ta »««?- V **««'• f^^*^ P^^' 



•unt Virgilio c^,a i>X.ir. et "-/^^fV' «««^«f[ i-''e*^-»«- 

nfMlffvo d* #tr iklifZ9<5^v ^xatv Bkov 1087* (ifjtiQt w(i<poit6fMv 'fvaxi' 

( Vnlcani ) • dyXaa dtSQa. *Evdvxd dat^ yifiov. Mallem , TTa^a d^ fut- 

}lmlmp% ui ivdvTOV vtfiQiSos hikcch, TiQiwptponoflupt 'Tvax£9ais yafiov» 

1C7. Moneo, Catullum inDeNupt. Sed apud matrem h-ponsam-omatri'' 

nL et Thet. muita ex hoc Musa- tem^ Mi^i ex ArgiviM,uxprfm: id 

nun tantico videri sumsisse» vel est,. ol yafioVf.t^f O Iphigenia» 

Fcapexisse. f uturam uxortm alicni Arffivo , vd. 

to7b* yaiiov ^NijQfjtdos^ XOicav Grac o, ut videbatur. Tvail^atg 

TTgnvagy etc. "EOtoav ya(iov ^ ut atieui ex Argivis^ ut 9kq>llovg^ ad 




^ -_ , ,- -r -o 7 — » ' arytav pcneu" 

ronaberis, non ut Sponsa, sed ut h»ni^ quemadmodum Tertitur: sed 

Victims. Hic est sensus, sritis pla- ct notare potest, di^rrimen^ con^ 

nui', Sed cousiruc'i'>iiem tt ver- tentio^ etc. et tp^ovogf invidia, 

sionem non praestabo islorum^ odifUHj ctc. 



thwsotg i^BXutai^ 
uvoiUa dl v6[k0v KQonSf 1095 

%ai xoivog Aywv figototg^ 
f»q Ti^ (teAv ^ovog iU^; * 

J[J. i^^U^ov oXnnv fCQoiixo9CovfUvii %66Wf 
ffioviov ttMovtdf xaxlBloiM&ta ^tyug^ 
iv daxQvoi0l if ^ taXawa Mig ifu}> ' 1100 

xoXkag tslaa pstttfioldg odvQfuxtmVf 
9avatov axovOa^f ov xati^Q fiovlsvBtau 
p,v)}(i^v S &Q* dxov Mlifitov fiBfhpiatog 
UyaiUfLVovog toviff Sg kd toig aitov tbnvoig 
av66ia XQaOHmv ttvtl^ auftd^mci. 1105 

AT. J^dccg ykvi^ixnff hv xaji^ ^ SSo tf((fifl>v 
^wiy ^^ <^® MiQ^ivov %mQig i6yovgf 
ovff ovx dxovuv tdg fafioviiivag XQhiBu 
KA. tL d* latii/y oi 6oi TueiQog dvtiku^ai; 
AR IxTCtinnt xalda dofidtav natQog ftivo, 1110 

ag xiQVvfitg xdQU6iv ijvtQBJCiOfUvah 
%QO%vtai re fidklsLV tcvq xa^clQ^iov x^Q^p 
1106X01, tty %Qo yu(A&v Sg ^ea xb6biv xQ^^ 
^AQtBfiidCy iiilctvog aiiiatog q>v6ijnata. 
KA» totg 6v6iia6(.v fitv ev liyBigy td d' iQya 6ov 1115 
ovx olff oTCog XQTJ l^ 6vond6a6aVf ev liyBiv» 
XfiiffH iBf 9vyccTBQi ixtog' ol(f9a ydQ natQog 



1098* xqooHonovfiivrj xu<tiv. God. 
G. n^oa9*oxovfi,ivTjf nt nQ0697ifiaC'' 
VHVf auod cx Aristotele citat Bu- 
daens Gr. Ling. p. 65S. jt^oaaaivm 
Aeschyl. Ptometh. 834. et Noster 
Hippol. 865. MQoaatdHv Aeschyl. 
Sept. Thtb. 1051. Diverso sen5u 
▼ertitnr MQoaiMitovfi^os to aov 

Med. 460. tuo commodo proxpicicnMt 
Bon recte tamen, npinor: sed, 
praevuUn» iuum eomdilionem^ tiiiim 
ftahim in ezilioy quod secum ma^a 
nultM fert. Non pn^o multa esse 
vcrba Grueca a a incipientia qiin«f 
lioc niodo componuntur. Viilt 
Ciytuemuestra , prof^p^etura mari^ 
ftim^ qtieuiadmodum fit, cum ad- 
^eatufl alicujus cupide exspectatur, 



Ghor^ml alloqnitur. Ven. iioo, 
pTo doKQvoial O' ^ malleni ^stiM- 
oiai 6\ quia mihi non adhac d- 
quet, O vel tB usurpatum ew 
qiiando non connectit. 

1119. ftvQ aa^aQHOv iu t^^ 
*£% deest Cod. A. Unde adsdutnr 
nvQ xa^aQaiov jtf^nov- C Markliad. 
ad Snppl. 1211. Porsonu4,1 ridt 
ver. 14.7«. Helen. 875» Herc. Vm. 
956. kaO^aQatov quoque coBJicit 
Fiersonus Vcrisim. I9 5- etReii* 
kius. 

1 116. sv Xiynv, Defenditor and- 
tis locis. non qiiin ivXoyiuf EwA' 
pidis trripturnm hic piitem. 

1117. {rJ^f i d} j ^"vyanQ * Anroji 
oMa yoQ XiCTQos Jldvtm^ a fUlXsi 



lOirSNElA H EN ATAIJl 



71 



xtxptas & lUUiBtf xuxo Toig zixkotg a/a 

lafiovtf 'O^i^frgv, 6ov xa6lyv^pv^ tbtvov. 

Idov niifMtiv $d« %iiS^aff%ov6a 0oi. 1120 

Ta if aiX hfA %q6 %^6ii^ xdiucvt^ ^QaCm. 
AF. dxvov, %l nkahi£v ovd* W qdiog oQ^q^ 

slg yijy d* i(fd,6a^ 5fifia, «^rfdO^ ^Cig nbiXovqi 
19. q>ev. tlv av Xdfio^iu tiSv Iftov ofxqv xaxvvi 

Sxam yoQ %q6toi6i xQiiaaOthu MdQo^ 1125 

%dv vCtdtoi6tf %dv liicoiai %avta%ov. 
AT. tl d' itfvlv, Ss fioi xdvtsQ dg Sv i^m, 

ivyxvOiv Ixovttg^ nud taQayiiov oi^iidtaw; 
KA. lUp* 'dv iQmtij6& 6s yawaloSi %66i. 
Ar. ovdav xBltv^fLov dii /*', iQmta6»ai »U&. IISO 

KA. rijv xaida t^v (fqir, rqV i^ ^i}v ftiAAst^ xtaviivi 
Ar. la. tX^iiovd V Uj^f vicovoug 6^ a fk^ 66 xifn^ 
KA. 1% n^vxog^ 

xdiulvo fioi toTtQmov dxoHQivai %pj,v» 



1« 9 jt' i^- Cantenis legit «a^9 
]pra iB«npog| probante fieriierio. 
Sed dubito an Uoiwg recte ha* 
beat. Totus lociu ita forte legi et 
Oistingui potest, Xo^cid^, ^^yu" 
TtQ^ikTog, {ol&pa yctQ fgatQ6g, rel 
Mm^Qj rionfd'* Saa yt fUXlH) % v»o 
TOig etc. Jlccvd'* Saa yt /lilJLti , om- 
»1« ifuae (U^tinat, ic. facerc. Cod, 
A. omittit ^c. Forte oo ibi olim 
liiit, iit Phoenisc. 707. et Helcn. 
I4e8* Jlttv^* Sea ut Supplio. 1176. 
•IV y ante i vnAf metrum Gorrum« 
pit. [aav^' Saa yt fk. etiam Mus* 
grmnnt. ] 

. [1117. naTQog, Canterufl auQOQf 
anila ueccssitate. EUipris estprae- 
positionis ttcoI, cujus plnscula ex- 
empla dedit LambertusBoa ad vo- 
oeoa. JMuMgraviuM, 3 
* Ctii8* Pariiculam yM deleri.] 

1181. KQO f^aSt, udfiavt^fQd'' 
M. Exemplaria habentspdgTi^tfdfy 
quod nolui mutare. vid. ver. 1201. 
fBamesianam hqo t^cBM ciun Mui- 
gravio praetuli. J 

iias. ov6i 9' ijSimg OQng; Opi- 
BOTy ovlf l^' jiSimg fi Sif^g^ Elg 
f^v — TiinXovg; in Cod. C. legitor 



•vS •»% et ita IUitkiu0.*iii A. de^ 
eft «^do^. 

1126* «^ miaoM xtanaxov, 
Scripsit &uripidefy nisi fdlior, «^ 
fiicoig,7ud9a»tttxo^f utlph.Taur. 

1197.W d^ iotlv; Sg fMi. Ddevl 
interrog. post itnlVf ct veirti, ^id 
vtro ett quarg etc vide fupra ad 
ver. loio. * 

1150. ov6\9 KBUvCfltii^Stl T^. 
Vel Sil/tf i. e. fu. sic ebim saepo 
fcribitiir. Hippo), 401. Pboeniss. 
928. Aeschyl. Promcto. S^. ' ' 

[1150. Ssl // pro ^67y'editnih 
«X emeiid. Marklandi , quam cor- 
rectioneln probare videtur Porfo* 
nufl ad Orest. 659.] 

1133. vehccW ftoi, Praecdare 
Codd. A. B. C. fiipplent. Bt' ^e»* 
Xog, Kiftuvo fiot ro nQtStop eHe; 
unde patet cjnareK^htslro dieiittr^- 
qaod miriim videbatur. Abtupta 
autem est oratio, qualiter fit iii ra 
inexspectata fubito aodduite. flaa^ 
pe ita Sopboclet. 

1 iS4« ffv '& jjv / iifmt^g ti*St\ 
s&ifca nlvasfi. Lego §USr Sv tU" 
Otg. 89 lUtfdld eit audiet. 



n 



Erpinijor 



KA' ovx &kl! i^otaK» «itl e^ f^^ JiJfy\6l»a fiot. 11S5 

jr! 6 natvia iioiQtt'^ xdl t^Spi^ tHdpkt^ ^ if6g. 
KJ. Kanog ra, xcX tijif i ^alg tfiSv 4h6ikct^ol>av. 
AF. tlv ^dlxifia^f KA: rd^ IfioiJ irHMNe i^ayir; 

6 wvg Zif aiitiig row tim cA tvffjieyti, ' 
AR an&k6tit69a' '^jfddidwai ti x^tHftct fiov. 1140 

KA. Ttavz olia^ ml ici%Mffy S 0i5 yt pik7.hg fu dffSv. 

avzo Sk ro oi^^y dftoXoyovvtdg i&tt ifov^ 

xal to 6ttva^w noika^ fi^ xapfv^g kiym. 
AT. Idov OLmna' t6 yitQ ara/0{uvr({v*ftr Aei, 

il;Fvdfj kiyovza-y nQa&kapslv ty iofupoQ^. ' 1145 

KA. SxovB dij vOv* Jhikcckvifm yaQ koyovgt 

xo^xitt naQtpdolg XQffiojUtlV ahiyiiaCiV. 

xQ&tov fiW, Tva 6oi kQwta toiOi 6vtM6a^ 

fyyj^ag axovadv fiS, xakafisg fila^ 

z6v TtQio^Bv SrdQa Tavtakov xaxaxtavmv^ 

ucil dixtfiuiv •/ ifiog» Scribendum 

forte, A ffOTva | Tv^Q, | xixl Mot- 
ga, ctc. Codd. A.B. iioiQU daifimv 
T ffiog. Cod. C. fioiga r* Saifioav y. 
Artiiicii autem cst hoc loco , quod 
Aguneinnoiiy pro direci6 rcspon* 
90 , tcrgiversatur , et ad exclama- 
tionczh siibterfnffiL. Heatbius qiio- 
«juo con|icit no.va, 1 MS. apud 
Muscravium haifnov t . qui opti- 
lue Tejg^t^Sl noTvta fioiffcCf nal rv- 
XJjy SaffuavV ifios» Irrmtra Hca- 
Xliius ct Marklandus lcgunt norva, 
qifae vdx sccuuc prorsus ignota 
esL Idcxn MS. delet xcrl aiite dal- 

i^i38. tiv t]Hl%rioai. Codd. B. C. 
> jj^diKijtfe. Ald. ci Hani. Tiv i^Sl* 



1150 



passim. vid. ver. 8ii. Iph. Taiir. 
5S9. 556. InErangeliissaepe. /fa«r 
mc-»A /»(/ y mcnfrm i7/a iM>n Ao^cf. 

[1159. Ciccro ad Attic. VIL 5. 
Cau*um solum illa cauta nan lo- 
&t7 ; i'uei€fis rehu» abundatm Ar- 

sonus, J 



nv 



'^f^ 



Xf^cet^ Qwa //< re (vel tjuibu^ in rt*- 
hus).lo€xafiilsti'i Hoc scquor pro- 
ptcr.AIdiucLm. Alioquin non niale 




Purum refrrt. 

M50. 6 VLvg c6* avto^. Disling, 
p06t cd\ ut avzo^ abuudct^ ^icut 



1141. ftilktig fiB 9q^v. Non 
le fiiXXug aqfe 6if^v' iliif tc. Iphi- 
geniae: ut lioc referatur ad.ver. 
1131. Tipf watda — fiillstg KtavUv; 
Pro ithivafi,' Codd. A. B. mscupi'. 

' 1 1.|3. Diuin^^uo , Kal to tfrf»» 

gdv ^roAila * fii^ udfivTjg Xc/aiv. Pro 

'OTtvdiiiVy omiiino verius mihi vi« 

detur OTtydiHv. sed paucis ita vi- 

debitur. 

> -. 

1149. ^'fjfitg unovauv ftr. Nescio 
(juid tit^EytjfiBg f quod tamen ha- 
bent omnes quas vidi Editioues. 
Scribo "Effrifiag* Aor. 1. a yttfiim: 
iydfifjaaf ^yrjfia. [ Rec^e ^yfffuxg ^ 
citat EustaitUius ad Hoin. Od. JL 
p. 1695. (446, 48.) Pvr*unu».2 

[1 150. Tivralov. Thycstae flius 
fuit. Vide Pausaniam II. 18* si. 
Afusgravius, ] 



lOirisNEJA II EN ATAIJL 



75 



fkttCxmv fiialog tnv i/L&v d9C069i6mg* 
9uA td^ Aiog fB %alS\ ifui ts itvyyAvm^ 
i%xoi6i iittQfUilQov^ ^ hc$6tQax€V6imjv. 
srot^p dl Uifi6fivg TwdixgBag ^ it^^oro, 
txitipf ysvoiuvoVf tdiid A' i6%9g av jU^i?* 
ot; 60L xataXXaxlt^Bl6a y mgl ah xulSQiwvg 
^imaQtvfijOsig c$s ofiCfurrog ^v ywijy 
slg t"dipQodtrrpf 6wpQovoi)6a, xal to Oov 
lUXaX^QOv avi^vrfy iSttfts tf dOwvta ta 
XttlQBiv, ^Qtt^i r' iliov^ BvdaiiiovElv. 
6xaviOv Si JdijQBVi^ dvdQlf toutvttjv ka^BTv 
dafiaQta' fpkavQav ff o^ 6iCttvig ywaix ^x^iv. 
tUnta d* Ixl tQuA na^ivoi6i xaidd coi 
xwff' mv iiiSg 6v tXfiiiovag ii dstoCTBQitg. 
9tSv tig ff Ifijrat , tlvog BTcatl viv octBVtlgf 
lifyHf'. tl q>^6Bigi ^ *iih xQij kiyBLV td 6d; 
'Eiivifv MeviXaog tva kdpg. TutlAv ysy vA 
«ca3% ywaiMog fu^tov dmtUscu tinvtty 
x&fiiata tol6c q>cXtdtocg civoviis9a. 



1155 



1160 



1165 



1170 



"5'*. ^*? nQocovQtiCas ndlip, 
CSoBfQntiunt viri docti in srpoffov- 
#M«9i *o^<* adJlixUtL 

tii5i* <Tfi9 nQOOOvquta^ naXmm 

Manifesta linjiis loci depravalioy 

ct nemini non Intcrpretnni ani- 

BUidversa est. Pro nQoeovQU^ni 

Aatis apte Scaliger 9rpoaovdf(raffi 

^od genus crunelitatis non raro 

auud vetercs exercebaiit, quibus 

iDlinmanior natura erat. Vioe Sui- 

dam in voce, et Psalm. GXXXVII. 

Kon tauien temere VQoaovQ^Ottg 

ejecerim, quod significarc ccrte 

potests ythemenitr ver^u* afitfuiJy 

MHwiar veniiy tmpell''tni. Pro nixXtp 

alii vdrdn semitae le^rndum pu- 

tant, alii m6vi 4olo, Utrfque haud 

cunctantcr practulerini nvXtp por- 

iae. Hescliyius, nvkct^ nvUa. Idom 

MvXtp, dyzl tov nrXrf, ty tov aSov. 

Afus^iiviu*, Idein in curis sccun> 

dis corn^endum ceusct fiQi(poQ rc 

^o^fioif ^otv nQo^ dnoldag paXtov. 

& irtfantem mmm vivmm eautibus 



aitperin afHiffttf* TTQOrtovdtt/tegpro» 
bat Wcsselingius od Hc?rodot. p. 
490. Quin et niH^, euiendatic^ 
xium, guas vidi, facillimamy in 
textum intuli.] 

1153. rm Jto^ ys nal^. Vd» 
Jtoq Tt nald'^ quia seqiii'ur, iftm 
TE avj^opw : vel , Kal rsi ^tog as 
naX^ —'ktBatQathvaavfff .* u t Phoe- 
niss. 294- insatQaxtvaav 'AQytHot 
noltv, 

ii58> tf^filtaQTVQijatig. Vel S^ 
jtoQtvQiiaHg, Aeschyl. £um. 616. 
Hdfj ai ftuQTVQrjaov. 

1160. I11 Aldiiia et caeteris liio 
est« &<st' liaiovzrc re. emendavit 
Canteruft, «Sorf a* %lai6vta tf. Ver»' 
1165. pro tp7,KVQav A. tpctvQW, 

[1108. %aX6w ys fcu. Ifa jam edd. 
roc. qna nuctoritate nesrio. Aldns 
\aXw yhog, Prafsstiterit fortiuse 
yeov in daiivo. Mu»grnviu»,^ 

'1170. Tax^iatu ToJ&t tpiXtarotg 
oWovfif^ct' Constructio' rhiudicat. 
L^g0| 6v9vpkiwmf nsdimt^t^^j dutt* 




EVPiniJOT 

g^bui 7f*"'i0g dia (UcKQdi unovaUtg, 

0fW ^fovovg T^af tiaiSa xavztcs KtvovSt 
'lUfoit di «apfrivtovns; txl Si Aaxffvote 



'faA Pwt»^ 



•ditar Hippoljti,' ' OxAE, iM& 
iMa*gnnwi ki. niTitkMn» *•! 
■ I nwpfco» pra AnniL Y. iin. 
iMetlfna emrrigaid^ '"aiktinli: ] 
T^r****"' \'^ n ^ m u i Mt R co»- 
ieciun Tirorum doetonpi (pott 
BradMnin) pra Tajfi^wta: Aldina 
propiiu Ti^(iMH(, nt et Ood. 9- 
1171. q» at^t««f. Tos^et 
~~~*"~ paatnlftrt, opiBar, Mf«- 



tt, tto. Scd pTHftoeuit h , _ 

Mtw, in Iwe ipM HBleiUiA. nnde 
Igitnr hic iterum h ii/iMt vei &!• 
|MiWi i* feripton lem accmto, 
M « n^Ifenlia tant longa remo- 
t« ? T(r Mm> ilb «■ mof Blur n' 
Um tawltt, •to. Sed miflU nem- 
-pU iu coatrariaai purtam adferri 
yoMnnt, 'jn i» Jit^ a w et iv M- 
fma, in •adem periodo. 
'tii7^ Sie Apiine* inter Aldi 
Hlutoru p.^as, »1. Sed mos dd- 
Mmmt pir «evala xfotfUf» mfoo» 

[ 1 178- Andi Bnin^iiim ad An- 
^""l* S97k "Noo pauea in £ari- 
''^nUo CniaU at tnuMpo«ita. ^l- 
w CIjrtMBnaatrM '^qsw 
ipliifania, nihil, .«wad »11- 
-miat at plnriii, intzJMti Jwlie- 
*Vt, ■plMdidiuWaaeot, iMuif- 






"ma moti >ede Terini m reponaa- 
"tiir, qno flagitat dialecriM.'' To- 
ttim i^itiir lociim ila cenaal con- 
iiiiuendiiai : 'Atrioltatr ^, i tr»- 
von, i iptirr^eat tiai^Q, Aitit »i«< 
vmv, oin aiUoE, ovi' Bli^ rip/. 
Eliv. Svaitt ii r^v auli' • hta 
tivKt i^%tts ifels ; Mc. aavne ad 
i»n7. ileiiide, E/ r •» iZUa»! 
' , ftij aij ■rKi'jfs Tij» «^ 
midor, vnl ooi^aeB» ftfM. 

, . coviliafi.ovi-'B9A 
Bfttttiat VfiorpaahBft lv6ti fiirat, 
Kip ^ if f/ii. iBi nalAtt id 4*- 
Ifilifuvai, Jr^opt&a ii^iv, ^ tt 
Hiiaa&ai t9*<a*- ] 

1179. xuTttUTCav jreoi tovt ii- 
fiovs- Eiplicet qai potest, Bijj 
■Kf/os Tovs iofiovs lit idem ^aai 
TOis S6/101S , jamiliat luae;. U^t» 
modi niLiIla eise verba tcio, ifim 
dativimi poit »c trahiint^ vel uf^ 
sativum cum pjBenoritione «uCi, 
Aliquando siibintelligilur paroci- 
piuni ante xpog, pBrianJiiM , tA 
t«!e aliqilid. Vcrsus sul«m iiti 
duo, M3a,;iH-et, Kax^prt 
ti9ai — beiie poni pi:)isent poit 
Jiunc. Nam vox inii, ^fuoiiiam, if- 
detiir reddere raiiontm duora 
iitonun verEUtim, nou pTaeoedN 
tiiim. Sic, piii" ttvzos vivy • 'Btd 
fiettj^ias — eiiaa9ai refaw. Sltf 
Bvatis ii etc. 

1160. TCfoipttaKas tlt ^'o*, 
Forto Mti, i. e. ivttiaUt pf" 



I0irENEIA H EN jtTJIJl 



?5 



itp* ^ if ly{6 , xal naldBg al lBliimUva$^ 
dil^iu^a di^iVf ifv 6b Aeladdat xff^mv, 

^ fLi^ dijta, XQog 9i&Vf fii^ aP€eyxd6jig ifA 
aax!^ yBvi6^ai xeqI tfi, firV avtog yivjf. 

V* 9v6tig di ti^v xaUf' Ev9a tlvag auxag iQtig, 
rl 6ot naxhviBi tdya&oVy ^^pdiioav timw^ 
v66tov novtjQov oixof^tv y al6iQwg kiv; 
akX ifu dixaiov dyadov bCxb^^oi tl 60$; 
oik' OQ^ d^witovg tovg 9Boiig ^yoliMfl^ cEv, 
il tol6iv av&ivtai6iv 9v ^ovi^^oiuv; 
^mv d* ig^j^oyog xqo6xb6bI tixvoiCh 6oTg; 
iiX ov (tiiiig 60^ xlg 61 %al XQO^pXitpBtai 
MoUmv fff orov Sv XQo9iiuivog xtdvf^g tivd; 
taiS^ ^Vltov ^dii 8Ul loyav* ij 6%^ntQd 6o$ 



1185 



1190 



f. Hcioclotnf lUy 57. in oracn- 
Siphniif dato, t6ts 01} dil fpfdS- 
wog dwiodg^ ]• e StJicu: tume 
i9 writ •oterfi vire, £fe iU Reis-> 
10. [«t lio edittiiiiy prolNuite 
ugm?io.3 

L131. ^y nal xatBtg ul XiZt^i- 
mt, Forte , iyt» , 2«^ %at9is » ol 
«^fi^9tt«, qnaeamarisftim«siiiit: 
p, litjiliae, qutu rtUctae sunt : id 
'f qiias Pattr sniis nondnm in- 
fecii. Pro '£9' i Cod. A. itpov 
. lyov. 

1185. J^istinguenifum : £ttw 
pSfiS df tfiv nal6'' iv9a tivag 
pK6 i^ciff; 1. c. "Esto: suppoua- 
ina igitur te statuisse nliam 
wam (nam «rj^v, quod multo 
ocrhius est^ maUem) mactare: 
iiaeto te, quas preccs eo tem* 
lore concepturus es? Quidnam 
oui tibi precabere, tu qui occi- 
ia filiam tuam, tu qui profectio- 
em (VO0TOV) improbam a dome 
irofectus es?*^ Ita enim distin- 
midi sunt versus ti86, 1187. P^* 
o «otnmate post tinvov^ ct sub- 
Eo iito post sroi^ij^oy .- [ut Ald.] 
loe neglecta miras absurditotcs 
pererunt. Sane hacc sunt aui- 
9aissima, spiritus, indignationis, 
jnstae argumfntatinnis plena, 
lortisaioui Tjudaridanua di- 



EBB. Inter praecipua Euripidif, iu 
ocgenere, haberi postunt. 

1189* ^^r £9' ^vwitmtg. No« 
opus eit Ovs &Q* Dtiporti. Oix 
bic eet ofrsi non oStt, Mallom 
Aq» nonne i^itur etc. [l}r' £q* Miu« 
graviua cum Valckenaerio DJatr. 
Eurip. p. 188.] 

[1190. 99oyifeo/Mr. HocTerbom 
▼itiosum arbitratur Valckenaerins 
loc. cit. qno iiidioey B^fpQovsg yi^ 
voivr', aut tuniie quidpiomy ad 
Deof referendum , sensus loci po« 
slulare videtur.l 

iiQi. mQOOKh^otg tiwoM eoiw* 
Amplecterie UheroM tuoe ? nt Electr. 
576. Sed Codd. A. B. hio habent 
MQO^nta^, nt Hecub. ^6. vide 
DorvilL ad Gharitou. p.44. Bu- 
daeuf hanc verbi sigiiificationem 
Bon notavit. Cum quarto ot cum 
tertio cani ponitur ; noununqium 
Gum praaposifione «oog» ut et ob- 
scrvavit Priscianus. [p. 1304.] 

[iigi. 3S^0«iac{ dobetur Mns- 
gravio. ] 

1 195. tuddmfv e^, idv adteh, Mi- 
nore negotio scripsiuet Sw ai^twf" 
quod ot notat Heathiiu. 

[ iie^. ersi» Snf editum ex cita- 
tione Porsoni ad Phoen. i37S« ] 

1194. vovt^ ^U^oiv fjdfi oid lo' 
jmv* 9 M^m^ otc £)t ku tdli- 



i 



B3CPiniJ0T 

ftovov ditttpiifetv, Kttl exffot^itcrsiv ae iu, 
Sv xin 6t*tttov Ivyov iv 'Affyiiotii iiysiVf 
fktvkfO»', 'A%fU(n, xXuV ^vftui i*i ifiovtti 
xX^ffOV xi^te^t, said* OT«V frwuv.jipMfv. 
iv iaqi yoQ.^ tod'. aHA fuf'*^ iiuiifttov 
ittpdyiov neifttaxtiv ^mietdmai xaida 017V' 
i^ MtvUtav wffo fuiTffoe 'EffuoV!^ ittavuv, 
ovxt(f z6 Xifiyft ^. vvv d' iya fiiv, j vd Ociv 
Ooilovaa iijafttv, aaiiSog vntp^tfofuci- 
q d' iitt(iaQtov^, ix6tifo*ov vuoiUm 



cet inter hpi }am vtrbii eoHvaiit: 
OB jrr^trM e'c. Ita vertilur, ted 
non ez linfua. ijUw e«t pnmiia 
perionae, i<i.'iii,' iwvr' eiL iVs Tnf- 
ctr, nrf AiKc. ut centiei in Enripi. 
de 'Oit veTbiim niolus. 8ta loynv, 
prr «crniDnri, i. c. OTatiaDC. Dictt 
ClylaemiiMrra : Jam oraiia mcu 
Jrurnif ad Aticr, qiiBC itatim' iC' 
quuiiliir , J/ «nijmQti tic. et qiiae 
noviiin arftuiiiciitiim cnutra cee- 
ilem Ip'iigciiia« ciiiiitituuiit. Idcm 
dicitiir Tc. 1391. K^n' fxtiB' i'i- 
6ti3itiv ■ Uv Ati ctc. Iti Cod. C. e»t 
qltei': qiiod eLiain explicaii po- 
tett. 

Iliid. ^ (ni»7«ppii «Ot Mowaw 8ta- 
^iffili etc. Oonec certo Blatuiliir 
ex libTi) de hnc loco, qiii innumo- 
rit conjecnirii ^iaiet, totiis Icpi et 
dittrnjtui [lotest . porva admodum 
niiitaiiaiic, itn iit iiiti-lligi s.ilieiii 
poiiit: Tavt ^^&ny ijfilij 6itt 16- 
ynt ' (/ iM^irTfia at Alpvov biat^t- 
ptiF, «b1 ntatr^ltntXv y* iBci, Oe 
Xf^v tlvnot Xcynv iv 'Apffloii Xf- 
yn; RovUaV, ^jninl. sltii' (^pn* 
ymr lx\ ^On^ic; Klrj^nft xi^to^u, 
xailf orfiu iLTttVftv IptM». ^iofi' 
ffiv omyirrpK pr» cpitftiv, iii ^in- 
fitpHV ll>r;9!uv. pro ipcfiw. Orc.'.t. 
4g. .6<)o. .'l HcToilol. IV, 1^8. 
jiiSeoar iimpcQfiv Sophocl. Tr.-i- 
'cKiii. ;s6, Pro "Ov icripfi Ou: 

3ilod et B.Tnccinm con|pi:iEse .i- 
*": prn xe'i, Wlf.- et ,iro 0^. 
vttv mncm Hutvtiv , qiiod airoui- 
la^em nu^ei et liac vncc per lo- 
twii hmnc Mtiram GljUeiuaciUa 



Utitnr , inridiae faciendae uiiiii. 
Lctigiut abeti, n^Ktfoul i vt 



ifiutiune rerbi itafipitw. Nan 
lenelaui tetpirvm geitarit, et alii 
lucci apud Homprum: led cum 
>Iiqua fone •lifftttnli» io f«im» 



ftd\ 
Mei 



1 159^ h ftp yi^ ^ taf, Mal- 
lein, y' a» r)v tod'. ArguaU *a.Uam 
koc fuimt : iiam Str t/P e«t luit^ 

lon. 859. 'JtUoiv uv TP jro^ >e w- 
Kov, ft jmi/ tvyfvtyvs etc. iiJtile- 
ficiidiun, iyitvois t i'<ii'S""'* ^ 

iiaoi.irtju^qrpaf. llarectBBn- 
iicsiiis, Scnljgiru aiictore. Ccnf. 
A<ce(t. 476. Aldus TiQii fitltit' 



.05. 



Nnlut l'r: 



lilot rvttnnftttt. At- 
Ct{(i]00/i«t , vel KWf 
tijaaiiui: (ju''d ct iiic nttJtnn- 

nuti' alttinf^M^, 
musiib.iS. rp.li») 
vjrneciis aicprp (nrDsrtfovpiiH 
roiito r.al Toiiiov. et iia itarm f. 
11^6. iibi vidi-tur oblitai aeeadiH 
priu^ dixiscc. [ llia legantnr Dtm- 
(jne loco ed. Al'.i.| Etenipla titU 
a:ioiiifgtia9ni citm accucatiTtiakt 
()ue oo.rriiiit. Quid ait ««Hfi^ 
n&oi vi<^. ap. Bcaam ad Ron. IIL 
95 rLepetidum forte xbISb «• 
acfpifiicinai. Dc sjniaxi codvr 
Butch. 1571. ^/u'°rauiu.J 

1204. ^ndor^oqjoi' vfctviSuSlrJ^ 
vg Jio(ii(ova'. Ci'dd. A. S. C *«•- 



l^irKNEIA H EN AVAI^L r/ 

'2l3idQty xofillovffj hvrvj^g ysv7JaetaL 1205 

Xfyikm S^Biifttl fi^ tt ri (i^ Tuxiag kiym* 
%l d* ev kikextai, xaihu vtSv^ (i^ A) xtavfjg 
TTfV c^ tBf xdfi^v nalSaj %a\ cdtpQmv fo». 

JJTO. xi^ov' t6 ydg ro* theva 6va6(6fjBiv naXovy 

^AydfLefivov* oviBig xgdg tdS dvtBlxoi figotiSv. 1210 

Jd^. tl (uv tov 'Ogq^itikg bIxov^ xdttQy Xoyov^ 
%Btatttv inddovff &c9f oiAaQtBiv fioi xitQtcg, 
uijkBiv XB totg k6yoi6iv ovg ifiovloiifjVy 
ivrccvd^ av ijX^ov' vvv ii tdii lyyov 6offd^ 
^^ddxQva naQi^o}' tavta yaQ Svvaifi^ £y. 1215 

tnmjQiav dl y6va6iv e£<nmii ^i^Bv^ 
t6 6<Sfia roviiovj onBQ ErixrBv ijdB 601. 
fftif fi' daoki^ijg SiOQov' iqdv yaQ ro fp&g 
kvi66Biv' td d* vno yqg fiii ft' I8aiv dvayxd^jjg. 



c«if». Hcfychius : * TVror^oiroc : i£tt- 
MoatQomQ. forte, i^ ynoerQOfp^gf 

SiMnadmodiim brcvia Schol. in 
Qmer. 11. Z. ^f)^. Siiidas: ^Txo- 
«fMTOff^ ii vwocTQOipiqg incofclriXV' 
^Kws* Tid. De«iiOfth. De Coron. 
p. 9i|. ed. Oxon. Sophocl. Elect. 
^7. Per vfocvida iiito]1i>:itiir Her- 
Buoiie. Hetenae ei Mnielai filia. 
Xofi/Covc' aTiibignuin est: et dii- 
bi£oan ZnKQvri rocte liabeat. Qiiae- 
ro an XicdQtrjv y.ofiiiov^, Spariam 
wtdue€HM, l^git Heathiiis vffor^o- 
Mff et de Hrlena intelligit. LTyr- 
wUtto placot dnoTQOtpov proful a 
matre nuiritam. Hesychiiif : dno- 
t^o^Off» $i€C7iQctv te^Qa/t/iivog. He- 
Todot. II. p-71* cd. H. Steph. rov 
^Aqbu dxotQOtpov ytvoufvov, Credo 
hoc viro aciiti.vsiniu iiide in mcn- 
tcm Tenifse , auia revera ceirdT^io- 
^•g erat Hermione, decem conti- 
&aaa annoj a maire ftcjuiirta. Ve- 
nim nihil tale sperahat ClTt«tem- 
nestra, sed contra, eam illico do- 
miuii rediturain , et filiac educan- 
dae iterum adfutiiram. Prae&tat 
igituT, meo judicio, v^rdr^o^ot^. 

1207. ii d* ev XiXfitt€Ci vcTi , fiij 
^ yf. Nioi pro vtoiv «oloecmi; eft 
(AuctorSoloccist. p*74^) idcm ac, 



M NOKlf recte diximua^ prOy nttow^ 
vide no.mn Graevii ibi. praeterea 
vtSi hic ((^''•yllabum e^t, contra 
morem Atiicum. Eiiripidce forLc 
fcripsit, Etd' tS liXsxttu 9£i[9 (i. 
e. vtSv)^ <rip fi^ d^ yt (ve' d^jvm) 
xtavijg. M^ Bijtat oramti»^ fre^ 
qiienter occiirrit. Piersonuf ad 
Mncrin le^it, — XiXeKtai ravnr 
vaiv y iirj 6rj Ktuv^g. 

'1209. Cod. A. ainromiftv. Tid.ad 
ver. noj. Verf. 19 10. God. B. oy- 
tiinti, proavttlxoi. Demofthenet 
in^orui«sot «», A'ir. Leptin. p. «jff. 
ed. Tayl. oi^Bilg Sv dvtBif^g. vid. 
ver. 1016. Verf. laia. idem Codex 
/iBtmSova pro inudovtf. 

1215. ravraya^ dwalfu^a. Por- 
te ,^ dvvaifitd'' &v. ut Iph. Taiir. 6r. 
tavta yuQ dvvaiftEO'' iv £vv icqo^ 
fcoXotaiv. oi ita forte leg. Tr/^as. 
771. Scio tamen hanc particulam 
apud Attiros saepe subaudiri. [Sed 
faepiuf expriviiair. Quare in oov- 
teztu addidi.] 

1216. yovaaiv iiantm* Le^, yf^ 
vtttog (i. c. yovaroMr, ut ver. §n. 
099. Suoplic. 16/;. • I£o9rro, \u 
Bacch. 2^. Anstidef Ifthm. p. s). 
et talia innnmera . cam oafu ftf- 
cundo. 

" iii9.-(;U'3rVsir' ti f vMo yit* 




BttFtmMm^w 



dfrfl^ 92 Tovaat 0or» MS/m 0ovtf! f|ijiv 
^p£U>B liivttttc jdfiMM, «avct5GE«f(7i'. 

Ufie tUirml. «•! «<» Hn i H i t im 

riKv, at i i t <l»ii i <iii | i« »i>l,„ 
l|Hii> tAoM AnJqnit U rm>, 



t <tKI 



•i t hiaOt»"» •«<V ilraaAwi •«««. . ,. 
^ «(<« •• m ii iMt , ««k S(^^A|iiW « ■ » ») »,— 

M prabDm. TeHiiit ^v*— ■imiL ^.65. £v4bi>o*' ord^dt, L 
, !■ paTAiithMi »00 inalfl e. « kvSalfiVwK. Vert. lass. pi» 

Sofioiatv dvSfot v^opai. In Med. 
1159. pro tiSal/imt Auctor CAri- 
tti Patienti» 5l£ioi exhihet. StA 
vera leclio eii Afa a tvSal/unm 
'Slrixyov AiSfO^, velpotitif, j? 
tviuifiovog. 'Si rixrov, ccvA^tf 
iv Sofiamiv S^opai. Mot didto- 

iBs^. DuLingna, ov vvr ttrnl^ 
tviieu^Xifl, Ti d* ae' fy^ «; wfi» 
"— uf tiaSitopat etc Vuldr ■• 



( cufnt icholium ett fiii. 

«Hv ut patcitit ooBferanti Scnol. 



•d AtMhvL Praa. 144. J. Albert. 
•A Heqrt*' T. II. p. 4^- nUloenm 
actellMtw illiiu addneiL ScboL 
■i Hm». IL ^. 110. ArMH».] 

(iMo. Libnuui T. I. p. aj)*. A. 
daAfBDMmBona: «U' fwyro, aal 

fii, ^ fctNMv, 4 #tel, wil sMKa 

^•f. cvnHi n NO«tn «818« «f«'. 
«fp w t Ww . Ganftc AMchin. & 

jClMJpB— ■ p. S95- ArtOMH.] 

iMt.i* •sraipIaribiH eit jmfm- 
•», aoii fd rm a m: onod notatn di- 
XMUB Mt sroptar lonionm yotfn^ 
M, ut AndroBMeli, Me. In lainlw. 
at hic f at SopbocL Oed. Col, 1678. 
.Tida «d Iph. ^mr. tw. $6. 

■■•4. •ddo^Mnr ,Mfw ^ ff^ 



•il Kf^ * 



mmtm. l^ 
9 if%tmmi M, 



llliMlii 



Bt fnlgata waM ab «- 



a" iq' ivio et x^ieffvv; of' fltcM 
plene diitingtulur pojt («f/. iA 
*ero oi — rtifi, in pBrenthMif d 
nulia, iiicWi pouunt. fN. B.d)- 
dtu avnltffo/taK. Vide Poxhbbv 
•d Orest. icis-] 

[iz». amStSavati nivmw *Al 
hic iCToAtdaDaa onl noir^r. Sil 
»i'«ot' vUoD avSeoe iSiiateBom. 
Od. XII. ^aS. io quo eadem Etli^ 
si«e(t. ROfDi Euni labores libcn- 

afEp!^ 



lOHENEIA H BN A TAIAL 79 

ndi x^fSdB firitQogf 17 TgQlv tidlvotHf iiii, 
vvv dBvtBQOv (odiva %rfvi% kan^avBu 1235 

*v/ fLoi lUrcdti x&v 'Aka^dvdQOv yaiMV, 
^EUviig xb; xot^tv ^M' hi okt^Qm tdiuS, xdtiQi 
pXatw nQog ^ftfg» ofiiia dog tplkfUM tSj 
tif aUia Tovro xar^avov^ ^o 619bv 
livtinBioVf el iii^ toTg ifLotg mi69yg iAyotf, -1240 

ddBX^hf [ti^AQog filv &u y IxlxovQog ^Uioigp 
Simg 8i iSw8axQv6ov, txttev6ov xatQSgf 
«qv 6ifv ddBlipffV fii^ 9avBiV. afaOyjfkK ti 
%uv Vfptloig yB tw xaxfSv iyylyvstai. 
I80V 6imnmv U66nal ^ oS', a xatBf. 1245 

dlk* aldB6al iib, xal xatOintBiQOV fiiov. 
ml, XQog yevBlov <f dvt6iii69a dvo ^lUo^ 



9og Jlilmog. Phoenifs. 1659. IVkl, 
96g 9t x^68i fifit^og. uhi vide 
alckeiuenuiii: et noUs aieu «d 
ipplic, «77. 

IBSV ^ ngftfye iE(i;rpoff. ScrJbo 
fcAi^ kufusetj dtattiKcSg: utPhoe- 
M. aiodo citato loco, et snpra 
ic Fkb. 1917. etita Cod. C. 

'las^- Lego ^^ diftinfjrno) Tl fM 
haMW teSv 'A?.ii€tv9Qov yuymvi 

• '^t Tedvfo; nam in vulgata, 
lij^Moov yatimv ^EXivfjg r<; xo- 
0f ijl^ etc. deeft certus nomina- 
ntf verbo ^X9t, Brodaeua dicity 
^m^wg eate nominativinn. Quaeso 
t, qnare non aerine^ EUmi sit no- 

UMtiTUf? 

|S W90V natQog. Heathius, da- 
fma hthfjg. Sed omnef Codicct 
■bctit, [cvvddKQVCov,] IfutEvaoV' 
nde forte lcgendum ett mQogi 
bIa huttvaov TtcctQog « Graecis 
pMTBtnr: et probabile videtur 
oiete Initfig yhov tcriptaf fuiffo 
npra bcirtveov , et pof tea ntnQog^ 
ajbditam esf e loco xaQog. [ Mihi 
BC Aldiy necMSStorum lectiones 
iqueqaaque placent. Tentabam 
[iqoando , oiitag B\ cw^cniQVitoVf 
KlcnNfov rade. Vide supra 468« 
hreft. €7$.. Helen. 94$. Utum r. 



tdSB » de quo ampliaudnm censiiit 
Porsonus ad Hec. 1944. illustrat 
Valckenaerius ad Pboeii.450. Hoc 
etiara obiter monendumy in loco 
Heuubae tdHB ez veieri , ut vide- 
tur y codice , ad marginem exem- 
plarii Horragiani y in Bib1iotbeC« 
Bodleiana servatiy enotari.] 

1043. T^v «179 ddilm^ /KiJ te- 
mIv. alt^fid ti etc Cod. A. tfrp 
9^v a&^lt^v ng atc^fma Ti. unae 
verisimile est voces fti) ^uvihf tM9^ 
ab interpolationey et aliud quid 
ab Euripide scriptum f iiisse : qiia- 
le esset , Tij^ cijv t' ditltp^ a»- 
ooir. Qi( atdnfuH ri eto. Non mi* 
randum est, Euripidem nobii tain 
saepe obscunim esse: mimaest 
potius, poflt tot inierpolatricei vel 
neffligentes manus, reatare ali- 
qiiid quod nos intelligamui. 

1847. ^^® ^tXa. Mihi videtnr 
auctor icripsisse 9va tifom : prae 
qiiOy dvfl» tpUm fri|;idum est et in« 
efficax, Favet huic opinioni ver- 
sus proxime sequens. Viri dooti 
[Oawes. Misc.Crit. p.S47- Valcke- 
naer. Pboen. 585. ip9rioaii«.] sta- 
tuunty Atticoi non icribere dvfs^ 
ied dvo. aliter tamen Aristopha- 
nes */««. 1547. ubi metnun noa 
admittit dvo Clo<^™ correxit 
Braaokiui]. Verinanteoedenlepro 







' .-.rtlv ivPUiiovea, xttvta vM^aa Iloyov' , . 

-*d ^Ms t6d' av6iftixoiaiv i^iiazov §Mni0i _ 

(hmtv. KtauBs iyv xQiHciivv, «f ft«-.cr« pji|j[^. .- 
XO. bI fi^fiof 'Eiivti, Stti oe K((i voitg ''"^ f JBBWMi »1 * 

^f. i}>d *4 m' olxzfia avvttug ilfu, xal f^ ili4».„'v\.iti»i^ 
tptim ^ iitmnw ttKva- fuctvoifnpi /Otf^^ji^ ;i:wM 

4SimSs l^, Koi (ui- tovTO ya^ xi^i^ ^ ifN 'vjm 
.'•'i^aO' 8ffov tfr^aTfvpa faiVpoxTov roA^ >.(, ;„^i 

jBibiidM' oxjIom' RvnxTcs '£AAqvov odof, .,, .v, '.;«■) MV 
org Mftftoe ot)x £«' 'iA/ov 3tv(fyovi,^ilf^ -.,?■■?. ,UM 
ri ^ tfi dvOo, pavrtg cis Jt^aAxKff Aiyes 
•^ i(frl Tffotas i^sXEiv xXtiviv prffrpM'. ' 



luaoiiKlttov ^ov fortc leg. ^i'od, 
pt •£ki^ oe ^upov Aeicliyl. 
Aitan. isjo. Suintt» videtur cx 
IJud. X*. 81- rii3i r' re«H), xk/ / 
fit^aow. Btm etit ftftca pion, tfuod 
iji vilaot aiiintt. Tide ver. 15^6. 

[fcpiiii — • — - --* ' 



"e 



«ina Kriput Vn- (tociis. ^iam n- 
tfi Mtnrait Bimpiil. Pliocii. t^oa. 
ii6«.) 4d ciiiui fahuloe »er«Qm ,i ■ >_ . „- ■; "•" ^ 



mor/Hf. Aloett^ SSI< Elactr. *tn 
Troml. Qw^. V«rum vidatiwt n 
v^^ ti'oi9\<t, i. & MoMtot 

niAi/ «Hnf. [Sic etiam Val^f 

'lius Diatr. Eiitip. p. iiii.] 

1956. tedmi ffiavTov rfitma. KA 
lem, ^tXu t' licavTO^ rixvtf. Siau- 
'lis locuBHcleR, iaoi(. ^iilw^^Mf. 
^ijv, «c. Herc, Fur, »80. 'J^V*- 



; [tM9- *<>**« Adyov non rcfiitiir 
'«»— { ■■> qiwd Cajitenis putalMt, 
«ri «..iBVMVHmiict. Kccub, iigd. 
facrtn Mv*a tvviefiMr iyti 9pa- 

rNaque dictre «olciit Grjeci 
M Mrt^HW) acd jiokXd tiva 
mwtiitntv. Fro yixijcw, forte ve- 

nilB &Mrit MVIjOM. ifv Mivr/tfl», 
fpaim adkuc txperiar. avrn/ioiiBii 
mtarui XiffvW totvn strmancm ,-on- 
trmkmt, HlHtfraumt. tuv^ia Can- 

l«5r. Ta v^(9t 9'-o46iis. Soil. 
filtBi Blmmv. Sed Stobaeus {'it- 
«I8- hi^t, 7^ Vt^tv ovd^^ et 



Nec di. ._„ 
Qiij addit, EuKpiA.' 
£rei't}ieo, uiid PlutarcV'" 
D. ^iJtp TtK»'- alii 
iiSULW 91IW.] 

iifiS. 7)^0^ ^Omi 
#fo». Scalig. xtvov. 
ontniDD Bianere vuU a> 
nlitwit, 'ifiin(i Mt freqi 
Tro)BC Epitlieton. -'- 
Troad. sg. i»7'il, 11 
miiltii aliij locis. 

?U(>que iu einend«t 
^46. et ReiGkiiis. [Siibii 
Toupiiis, et Miisgraviuj.] H 
tem versiu praect^denti iicoc giMt- 
pQBi jKtte«t , «t Svrt* igfi._ 




( 



lOIFENEIA H EN ATAIJL ^i 

TtlHV mq xd%i6ta PaQpdgw inl x^ova, 1263 

7iav(3al XB XiwtQW iQ%aya^ ^Ekkqvixa^^ 
iSt xaq Iv^AffyH xaQdivovg xtBlvov6l fiov, 
vfLag XB, xdfiif 9i0q>ai^ d kv6a deog. 
ov MBviXBcig fis xatadBdoiikaytaif thtvov, 
ovif iycl t^o xbIvov Povkofuvov ikiiXv^ay 1270 

dWEkXdgj y dBi, xav »i3La, x&v fi^ »i3i&, 
IH}6al 6b. tovxov S ii66ovBg xalH6taii^, 
iJLevt^iQav ydo SbI vlv, o6ov iv nol» xixvov, 
xfffioly yBvi6^aif nijdl PaQpdQoig Hno, 
^Ekhfvag ovtag, kixxQa 6vkS6ttai fila. 1275 

KA. £ xixvov, £ iivaif 

ol *ymy ^avdtov xov 6ov fieXia. 
^BvyBL 6b xatijQ airi xaQadovg. 
/<P. ol yoi, liijtBQj ii^tBQ' tavtov 

lUlog Blg afigxo nsmtoxB xvxv^f 1280 

xoixkti, fLoir 9c5g, 
ovd' dsklov x6d$ ^iyyog. 

1(0, Id' vupofi63iov 
^Q%)yav vdaog, 

"Idag -i oQsa, nQCaftog Z9i «otI 1285 

^Qig>og dxalov EfiakB, 
liijtQog dTcoXQO vo6q>l6ag, 
inl iioQCj) ^avcctoBvtiy 
UdQiVy og *Idaiogf 'ISatog 

ikiyBt, iUyBt Iv 9Qvyav xolBU 1290 

« 

1367. xtslvovai. 'Viri docti kte- »»77« ^ovdtwf 6ov. **T-egendum 

90V4SI: probabiliter. vid. ver. 555. ''opiDor, ^-ctvatov zov 0ovy" [ric 

535. lidem legimt ^ea^cnr' (ver. ctiam Mufgravius , ] '*ut coiutet 

st68. ) pro ^tcfpccTOv: quod cer* ''metnimy quod iii leptem hifce 

tam ett, «i Anapoectus ^to loco "primit versiculii Anapaeaticuin 

lambi excludi debeat. "ett.'* Heathiua. 

[1271. nepefendiim er praece- tu v^o Miloe» Scrl- 

dtfntibuf xtttabtdovXtoTai /le. JMus» • .' ^* . / v , •* , * 
wn»iwu« »M»Mvcvvi^fwi»»w» f<c. ^ «• bcndiim opiiior, rovto os (nifi 

^•""•J , ^ ^ malis y« ut Heathius) MiXog, pro- 

[1274. ficcQpuQOis vnO' Usitatior ^ pler anapaestum. [ro^c yaQ Mus- 

conitructio est fiaQpttQuv vno. i^ravius. iJele ya^, et lege tavror. 

Iluripide9 T'ol, //". • 



82 ETPiniJOV 









1 1 



9iUin» jtiH^po^' * 

sud ^odrfiwf.iiitig J wi» r 

9m( n •Mllite totewv. . 

9olt6tpQm¥ jfcMMft 

*Bea a', 'EQfSB «^ i i^ «9%^ . 

i 9h doQi niuAe, 

Ifiol M t^AmaVf Bvofm fti^'' '■' 

q^iQOVta ^matiiuaw^ i niQtu. . liHi 

X0« xgiidviid i iXafiiv 'jiQXBpig %Q&g 'Jbmk 
n» 6 fi tsxciv lU tav tdkatvaP', 

A fLlfttQ^ i P^Qf 

<4^8vaft scQodwg tQtiftw. 

i2 tvOtaXanf fyAy mKQOPf lili 

mxQov ldov6a SvCsXivav, 

q>ovBvo(uUf dioXXviuc^ 

Cfpafal6iv &vo6loi6tv 

Cim. ^h^iftti MuigraTinfl . im-^ 1509. Stfo/uc fiir. GbM. B. C 
l^birt. Branckio ad Ancfrom. «j^ ^^^ ^^^^ ^er. 19.5. pi 

it^G. l«pi»ir T ANBMSt eaX' "Hoa X9 mfOlem ^i. 

Iw fltf^o^ 9 JTcrl foMivt* AN- \ 1509. In oppoflitioalbtii na»'' 

BEA. *FQB69ms ap4^ia tnnt ro«ar. qnam non pnocedit eapan^ mt 

'jMici et ofr^ta tam prope posita, uhf conjonctnai habet. Legciiai 

auflpeeta eoflo poflflen^ in alie flcri- igitur y Jaif&tSaiaw SiVQ^ mh Af^ 

Vtove. ^orr', iiiolis ^^atop ^ mutQm» 

[1096. Gonfltitnit Brunckiufl: MMgramus. jgt flic recitait Bn» 

Ajufmv t ttP^ftfi dftU«r f^otooli;, kinfl.] 

Xd ^omfV vaMMmd 9 Mti iZ^Sj isi9> etpayaUm ite. 

^oinm ^9aUwJ\ Untim lambiua e£Eiciimt H dnir 



I^IFENEIA H EN ATAIJL 



8S 



itvo6lov naxQog. 

fii] (loi vamv xaXxBiApoladc9V 1S20 

M(fvnvag aif Aiklq di^af^ai 

X0V6S dg SQfiovgf Blg TqoIo» 

S^Bkev Ikdtav itofLnalaVf 

fA(i awalav EvQlnm mBvCat itofatctv 

Zivg^ fLBill06av aCQttv &iloig 1S25 

&kXav fh/azmv XaltpB6i xalQBiv, 

tol6i 8e XvjtaVf tol6i S dvayxaVf 

toig d' il^oQfiav^ toig dl ^tiXUiV^ 

toi6i 8b idUiBiv. 

^ ^eoXvfLox^ov &Q ffv ykvog^ 1S80 

^ xoXviAox^ov aiUQUov; 

XQb6v di ti 

dvonotiiov av8Qa6iv ovbvqbiv; 
•70. lAy Id. iiByaXa na^BUf iiByaXa ^ axBa 

tolg Aavatdaig xiJ&Bl6a Tw8aQlg %6Qa, 1SS5 

iyo fAv olxtBlQm 6b 6vfupoQag xaTcSv 
tvxpvOav, oiag fiif^ot^ SfpiXBg tvxBiv. 
J0. d x&iov6a fifixBQ 9 dv8Qav oxXov sl6oQiS niXag. 
KA, tov XB x^g ^Bag nai8ai xixvov, qS ys 8bvq* IXijXv^ocg, 
10, diaxaXdxi fioi fLiXal&Qaf Sfudsgf Ag XQvtjfa 8ifiag. 1340 



versnt , ZtpccyttXciv dpoefoiM crro- 
€loo xorr^og. Et praecedentei di- 
Tidi possiint, nt%Qav idovaa dvaB- 
livav (povBvoftai. z/ioXlvfiai X^qpa* 
foiciv — naT^og, Sed haec incerta 
funt: neqiie quisquain, opinor^ 
nnnc potest affinnBrey qua modi- 
ficatione Auctor ea reliquerity et 
innitmeTa ali:) in melicis seu cho- 
vicisy qune in dirersa versuum gc- 
Bera facile rcdigi possunt. 

[1594. nofivdv idem^ralet quod 
tps/iov* Vid. supra 559. A1u9gra- 

1597. ro7s ^\ Xvnav , etc. Ana- 
paeitns proculdubio fuit, ut se- 
qiiens, et praecedentes. Proinda 
•cribendum, Tolat 6h Xvnav, voU 
•f t dvdyyittv. Et ita Henthius. 
(Lociim sic constituit Tyrwhittus. 
Miit' ivTttlttv EiSpifc^ fcvtvaat Ttvot" 
«r. Ztvff (titUQQmv (vel BlXlcQmv) 



av^av ttXXotg 'AXXav ^atoSv Xal- 
Gpcoi jf^QBiy Toiet dl Avxoir, roXat 
a avaynLav, x. r. il.] 

1551. Tollo interrog. post <^s- 
Qloiv: ante quam vocem deesse 
opinor xwf ad suppleudum ana» 
paestum. 

1553* avSQttCtv, Forte Mqb^ 
ctv: ut sit^Paroemiacns. XoBmv 
9i ti Mcnotiiov avdQicctv avtV' 
QBtv. Poetica conceduntur in Gho- 
xis. Anapaestica haec incipiunt ob 
istisy Mi^ fiot vamv etc. ver. i«9i. 
Si retineatni avdgdctv^ forteleg. 
iisvQBiv. 'jlvSQttciv pro av^Qmtoig» 

1555. TwdvcQlg itoQa. Pro xo^, 
Sententia per se ahsoiuta esr, qua- 
lif illa Iph. Tanr. 788. 'A Qq^Sioig 
OQiMtct nBQt§aXovcd /us/ ubi vide. 

' 1339. iC^. rdy rffrnff j9ca9saidV 
<J tinvov y\ i 9bvq iXiiXv^ag. Bic 
peccat iii Icget TrocliaXcomm* 

F 2 



£_ 



^P BVPiniJOT 

xtva ds ^ivytis, ttAvov; I*. WjjwAiM tdrd' liiiv c^- 

KA. ovx ii' «^porTrt xilaat »pds t^ tov «fBrtuxdta. 

dlld filnv' Qv ^StiivoniTOs ii/Yov , i^v Svv^[ii9a. 1344 
jfX. (B yri-ai xiiAatva, Ai^das &vyariQ. KA. ov iivbi) ffqouf. 
AX. Selv iv 'AqyiIoi^ ^oaxat. KA. xlva |3oi;i'; uijiittiin fioi. 
AX. dfufl 6fjg naidog. KA. iv uaag oitovov Xvyov, 

AX. ag xQ^f^v atpa^at vtv. Ay ■ Jsij torffd* Ivavziov Uyu; 
AX. tts ^oQv^ov iya ti xavtos jv. KA. Isrlv, to^ht; 
AX. tfra^tt i.EV60^vai nitQotai. kA. (lav xoQriv ata^/iov ift^; 
AX. avio TOvto. KA. tCs 6° av h. ij awftatoe tov aov Otytivi 
AX. %avtf,s "EXXiivig. KA. otQc Ig Si MvQ^dovav 06 ffw 
aaQijVi 13fi3 



RsslitueHi pu-va mutationD, tiv 
tt tijt 8eas xttiSa , t^vof, u yt 
Jlfvif iX^lvifas. 8tas eit monoE;!- 
laban , ut iiersaepe. Et ita Rea- 
thiui. Haec tnmea aliter diitin' 
giienda me opinor, /0, iS ttiioiiaa 
ft^n^, avSfiSy nxXov ilaoifia ^lMt, 
Td» nr^s Bias naita. KA. Tt»- 
•ov, wyf SiVQ' ii:^lv9yte; nmnt, 
fil.a, .■«,u* ,.,u..a hucvtni^ti ? [Edi- 
di ad iNPnlein MiugraTii.] 

15+1. KA. tI di tpivyftf, tinpop; 
t*. tov '^tiiitt, rd» ietlv alifxv- 
«o/ioi. Tria suiil meada tnetrica 
in hoc Trochaico. Scribo, KA. 
xlva diipfyyiis, t^cow; /*. '^jta- 
Us, to» ]■ iSttv aiajvvo/iai. Duae 
ultimae KjltBbBe \n 'JxMfa con- 
Irahnntur in iiiiam, quaii euet 
'.i<IiU-YB, "t Rbeso 977. Codd. A. 
B. delent tdv priore loco, quod 
Iiuic oTdiiialioni fuvrt, et vlva ne- 
eeiiariiim reddit. Tov pro ov, ut 
t»E(iin, et in Menandreit n. CCII. 
H S' ofii/" iv TJi ndvta Rpairniit 
yvr^, etc. lic icribendum, ^r t^ 
pro Iv jf. lic &&« pro ^» riE, (i. e. 
^ Te! 5 ) Iph. Taiir. 176. In Me- 
nandroTnl^o Ipgitur^ ^, contra 

tnetrum. [Adtntii 

Uu^gravii. ] 



13+5. Jtpoe Ttf vvv ntnpiryltin. 
Bene: ut Aeichjl. Peri. yoj. Sed 
cum Codd. A. B. hiheant xnrta- 
xora, ita edidi, iit Hippol. ^ig. 
Eleclr. 53g. Plutarcli. ad Apollon. 

f, 1 11. E. unde patebtt metaphon. 
tnti^retatnr MutgraTiui , nea ni 
co llalu 11, i/ui pudortm huiti i^ 
caium poiiiUri. Lectioni etiam n- 
ceptae idem patTocinatur, ex PI>> 
lone p. 7^g, A. citans, aaiafir 

Tieiodai.^i 

1547. Ttorj]fiiv iTxai oi»v6¥ i4- 
voT. Vel Xoyiov, fcl ioyou. [prabit: 
Musgisviiu,] Phoeaiii. is^G.Hcni. 
PunJSS- lon. 75^. Verm proiiM 
tequt.'iiti. pro h oiriili; metnini 
poscit ovStii. Ortuin est mandiiM 
a repetitione praecedi^ntii K ii 
KA. lla quoqiie legit Ueatbiui. 

^iQi^. tli &6fvpini iyti 101 iif>- 
Toe ijItJS-oc. Metrum postulat ^*-^ 
yf. Tet ^'yai 3J, vel ^70 rc, Telhr»-' 
vem aliqiiam lyllabam pott tfit: 
Pro ^lvOov inBliem ^Wor, li eu* 
MSS. [Contra metnim por-**~ 
A 11 legenditm ti, aliifuanJuii 
- ■ ■] 



l'S+1- 



lixvov, ftayti 



i3-;o. 



Pio 



» lepi 



£»« cum. Canteto ct Ue 



I0irENEIA H Ey ATAIJL 



85 



:Qmto$ ijv ixBLvos ix^Qos. KA. 4t' ag SXaXtcftBV^ tbcvov. 
% HB twv yifMOv dxBXiiXow f]66ov. KA. dxBy.Qlvm dh tl; 
^ ifii^ liilXoviScev Bvvfiv p^ xtavBiv. KA. ilxaia fdf. 
V iq>ijiii6Bv xanJQ fioi. KA. naQyo^BV */ ini\kifaxo* 
XX ivixdfiffif xBxgaypov. KA. t6 nokv yaQ 8^iv6v xaxov. 
XX oiiag aQij^opiv 6oi. KA. xol yLd%Bi noXXol6iv Blg; 
^'COQ^g tBvxrj fphQovtag tov6if; KA. Svaio ttSv fpQBvSv» 
l£ dvTfioyLBC^a. KA. naXg&Q ovxtti, 6(paYrf6siai; 
vx, ifLOv }/ Bxovtog. KA. y^B^ (f o6tig a^&cai xoQtjg; 
vqIo^ / - a^BL S' 'Odv66£vg. KA. ag 6 Ik6wpov ydvog; 
Mg ovtog. KA. Ydca nQd66ayv, ^ 6tQatov tax&Blg vno; 
'^fB^Big kudv. KA. novjjQavy avQB6iVj (uaupovBtv. 
\X iym 6x!^6ci) viv. KA. alBi, ^ ovx ixov6av dQnd6ag ; 
jXad^ l^av&ijg i^BlQtig. KA. iiii di XQV ^i ^QfV totB ; 
nixov thjyatQog. KA. 6g tov(f oGvbx ov 6(payi]6BtaL 
Ua fir[v Blg tovto y i^l^i. 19. fiijtBQ , Bl6axov6atB 
tv ifuSv Xoyayv' (idtijv yaQ ^ bL6oq& 9viiOVfLivtpf 
i n66Bi. td d* ddvvaQ^ 7}(ilv xaQitBQBiv ov ^ifdiov. 1S70 
vii\v ovv iivov dlxau>v alvi6ai nQo^vfilag' 
Xd xal 6h TDtJ^' ^oQdv %Qii , (ti) dtafiXtfi^g 6tQatiS, 



et tamen neutro opus est. 
$t Q)0r8 cco^itVf ut bene 
sic fiiaifpopitv ver. 1564. 
tv ver. 1399. {.cojf^fov cum 
io praetuti.] 

lecte Bamesius rejicitSca* 
njecturam dvat. pro svvrfV, 
Knificat itxortm (Hippol. 
hocl. Antig. 1258.) ut kV' 
riffi et XiY,zQov, 

IBln ngaaacov, Metrum 
'utj aclverbialiter, ullima 
£t ita Heathius. 

novrjQuv y atQtatVf fiiat^ 
Sic distinguendum. Con- 
est aiQi^dg novrjQov yc 
(jaati, vel flgro) fjiianpo-' 
lam sane eleetiontm eltciuty 
idium perpetret. 

edidi XQV ^^ P^'° ^u]g. vi 

tov^ ovvt% . Godd. A. B* 
iiasi ▼oluissent fhf.i. nam 



Tovd* QVV9* forte dubium Tideba- 
tur: sine caussa. 

1563* dXla firjv sig vovvo y ^£si. 
Imo y fj^a ' Aiifui ad hoe veriiam : 
scil. fva ft^ tf^oyiJ^nTras. 

51563. Malim ttg rovr^ / ^i^ 
em r«« retidei, Sic slg tOVto» 
^i^Hg Hippol. 375. ubi Scholiattes 
ij^est. Quod si retinetiir rovrOy de 
caedetphigeniae explicandum erit. 
Bamesio tamen judicey vel ma" 
num supra capulum ponens haec 
01 1, vel socios militcs respectans. 
MuMgravius.'] 

[1570. dSvvata si a KaQtiQBTv 
regatur, quem sensum hebere pos- 
sit non video. Malim igitur legere 
imitSv pro iqfuv, Ut td ddvvttra 
r^fuSv valeat trjv itti^v d^vvapUav^ 
vel •^fittg da&BVBtg ovtag. Sensns 
est , JFirri vix poteet , ut noatra im» 
heeilliiaa retietendo par sH» Jlfus* 
graviua.'] 



WV" 



.\ 



-i 



16 



BTPrmJiiT 



^ « 



oAO^ gggg», iwfiii^ • iaroMy <rf l i^ fi i p iB^ tt» 



mkT Hoe erat, <miiior..ilf M #»|i- 
^^«^- God.adtMi. V«r. 
ga &97O. B. ti. ^hr#ytM9 ^ AMjfM- 
9I1. Wd. od Iph. Tmr. 50S. [BCiat- 
gnviiu odidit ttf M #. ts BIS.] 

VBtt. LioMl hio PoiiUnni o? afArit 
Modo .M ostTo oIoM, Arittotolot 
FoWo. oop. XV. ds tmonhmM ^«o* 
nantm n> 7V«^o«dMi , qiMtaor nt 
eifoo 000 oxigit; ^nini. qoorta 
ott ti ifuUii^f me^^tMHtasy difo 
oonatam libi timilitiido qualit ob 
incepto proceiterat ; et ezemplum 
contrarii « sive tov ovofMciov , >V> 
aequahiUu^U ^ profert hano IpHi* 
geniam Enripidig • ov6hf yoQ ( in- 
quit) loixcv ^ ixnrioovtfa xfl vtfr^- 

}^^ * ea tnim •upplicans y nihH simi" 
1« €it ei quae po*teafuit. Verum 
dicit. Sed et eandem rem in cae- 
terif hii)nf Dramatif Pertonis, ex« 
eepta Glytaemnettra , obforvare 
potMiffet. Singulaf fiftamiif, poft- 
nabito Niinoioy quia ejiw oft nibil 
praeter narrare: 

Agomemnonif et Menelai s ubita 
animi et partium inWccm muta- 
tiOy niilla nova exiftente tcI appa* 
' ronto oauffo veray aeqire dvwfiu- 
I09 consideranti apparebit, ac ista 
Jphigeniae fuit: ' 

AchiUefy qui quidrif pati ▼el fa- 
«oro paratiif erat iit puellam ser- 
varety mox Ipse in ejusdem eacri^ 
ficio primaf partef agit : 

Choms, qui tam fuaviter et mi- 
«orabiliter sortem IpUigeniao de- 
florerat ad finem Actus Quarti, 
postea caedem jam certam aequo 
animo fert , neque adhuc i^HvoKa* 
Ofl. et promittit ei ^Uriam immor^ 
taUm^ ver. 1504: et Oianam cele- 
brat ob ejuf mortow > tanquam U£ 



* \ 



ViOJpM .M^fi^ f 00 

awfHai: 

• 

IpooFtaHolnt 

▼orot vor. 46« 

tot, Appoiiinoaaai 

rilio «fiio G^jtaooMH 

moMl. Ho^iSiiilSftaiiOjr iiip^ 
ol caodoe Ag«nonaMr'^ *^^^ 
aaonnOii pnMiOBtn ■b 
porpotnitii poitnlalHM;. 

Hif robiif obaorratia, jni' fak 
olucef fet menf ot proporitnm J^ 
pieqtissimi poStao in lM>e*drBM* 
te: nempe, ut (praotor malo 0» 
bitionis) humaoi animi leviMMi 
et ro fv^ifra/Ufsor, ot ineonaM- 
tiam in consibif fuif , por totiih 
f tabilef dramatif poraoBM inpnh 
renUret. Qnam inftabilitnton^ te 
oxhibitam , laudi potiM 
tioy cum Ariftoteley 
duxerioEi. Non enim alitor 
aitum fuum affequi potnit ^ 
ptor : et b*oet perf onM afnt mt* 
fMloif (id ipfitm quod Tiilnlti fl 
neoeffarium erat} poStotnMiiiA 
iif def cribendif ferrat «d tiOlfc 
Eqitidem nQulf,v Euripidiis qmil 
%qIoi,v Arif totelif , ia lioo 10 Wffk 
mallem ; et mirari fubirel, m^ 
90109 cjitf fugiffe hoc, qaod ow 
obvium ridetiir, niri aoifonri 9m 
omnes aeifue eese Hommeom 

Nihil dico de odio poUtko h 
Argivof et lAcedaeniomMt *h 
•perfonif Agamemnonif etMeo(dflb 
•quod tamen non dubito qnin fl^ 
f ter Athenionf if animo habMt ^ 
fixum cnm hanc fabialaB 00090- 
auit. 

[ 1576. MS. G. et lib. P. i»i|t> 
ir^. Legendum dvojiflo* "^ 9^ 
fof moUsti habet» Muagnmm^ 



lOirENEIA H EN ATAIJL 



87 



ils iit 'EiXag ^ (isyUftij x&iia vvv axofiUxBh 

%av 2f«ol xoQ^iiog %t vaAvj %a\ OQvyA; xataCTcaipaly 

tag tt lUlXovCas ywalnag^ ^ ti dQaOt fiaQfiaQOLy 1380 

Hjptiff aQxdiBiv iav tag okfUag l£ 'Eilddog, 

tov 'EXivtjg tlcavtag oks&QOVj ijvtiv ijQxaaBV IliQig. 

xavta xavta]uat&avov6a fvcoiucr %al fLOv xliog^ 

^EXXuif ^g ijXev&iQ&iSa , iJuxxaQiOV yevijCBtai. 

xol yaQ ovdi iro^ Uav y iyLoi ^iJiofpvx^lv xqb(6v' 1S85 

sea6i yuQ iilEklTjCi, Tcotvov Stsaugf ovxl (Toi fidvy. 

dila iivQtoi niv ovdQeg d6itl6iv tCB^Qayiiivoif 

fLVQlokif iQitfL Sxovtagf xcctQldog i^dixi]^V7]g, 

dQ^ XL xoXiiiq6ov6iv ix^Qovg^ x^tcIq 'EXXddog 9avziVy 

9; A' ifi^ in^x^ liC ov6a, xdvta molv6£i tdds; 1S90 



1578. ElXitg iQ fi^lattj. Opinory 
fuyictfi I Graecia qua parte ma- 
xnA eit; ut intdligat Peloponne- 
Lin- pniecipue. Sic y toficitatog 
>pli. Ajac. 831. ifaOvtuzov^ Lu- 
anns Narigant. p. 495. ifq&x^ 
ro9vovX6yoVf Aristoph. L.ysistr. 
l6. ut uno vrrbo dicain* [jj fityifftff 
ro^ ^ fiiyaXT]. Superlativus pro 
Dsitivo. Husycbius, fisyictriv^ fts^ 
Eli^. JMufgraviua, In Aeschyl. 
mnen. 44.. fizytoxat accipiendum 
detur pro fAsyaXqt, ] 
[1579. xdv ifiol, i. e. Htltai, «i- 
m €*i, VideValckenaer. adPhoe- 
sf. 1256.] 

[1581- Lege raff^, ut ofroi Ki- 
t czig^avTig , oiSe lud ntQa Mt-' 
mctv, Euripid. Aristot. Pol. VII* 

Pttrsonu».^ 

[1582. Non satis commode He- 
nae ablatio ^EXiv^g oXiOQog di- 
tiir. Caiidam deinde trahit se- 
lena comma jjvtiv fjQnaoBv 17«- 
g. Utrique vitio medebimur, le- 
tndo; ro y *EXiv7ig ticavtag^ 
M^Qog TJvTiv' ijffnaotv IlaQig. oXe- 
fog pro oXi^ifiog , ut saepe apud 
nnosthenem. Muafrraviua.'] 
1385* xcf^ yc2(? ovii ro» Xiav y 
«l ipiXo^Xhiv X9^^\' Scribi 
lortuit yt fioi * aJioquin quartut 
•• non terminabitur in voce in- 
gra. vid. ad vcr. 584. Ob quam 
tioneni mox rer. 1591. pro uQ 



Fjoi/ity •cribendum videtur i^a 
cx^y^^ eodem sensn. Sed Codd. 
A. o. hic habent cvd§ ti itav t(i9 
etc. unde patet interpolatum fuis- 
le hnnc versum. nam j^mv ict$ 
est xri* ^^^ entem Graece , opi- 
nor, dicitur X9^^ i^^ (^^^ Z9^) 
EMOl rovro nontVf sed, X9^o)v 
Imi, (vel X9^) EME noitlv- vide 
hujua Dramatis ver. 545. 728. 810. 
910. 989* 1055. ^57'- Hiiic eiiam 
oonstat longam •yllabam dcesse 
huic TrochaYco; quem defectum 
compensarunt substituendo iftol 
XQMw pro ifihf credo contra usum 
Graecae liuguae. Nan» ezempla ex 
Sophocle, Noatri lone, et Lucia- 
no« omnia sunt mendo^a: quod 
facile probare possem , nisi Itfevi- 
tati stnderem. Puto Euripidem 
•erip^ifse, Kal yag ov9i toi Xiav 
ifii yt iflXo^ilfvxfiv Jt^eny. ultima 
in Xiav •aepe longa est. Idem est 

Z9^ et X9f^^ ^^^* 

[1x85. i3i?i< Hos versus aperte 
mendoscs "pronunciut Porsonua 
Snppl. Pracf. p.xliii.] 

1389. Sic distinguo et lego , ix^ 
^(fovg, X ^^^9 'ElXu8og ^avBtVy 
'II d' Lfi/j ipvxvt p-f oiout ncivttt 
HooXvaBt tuds ; io«/««, «* pro Grat- 
cia moriy Mma vero ynius anima 
haec omnia impediei? Vulgo plene 
distinguiturpost Ocnrtry, et inter- 
rog. oeest post tidBi el ii^itur ^- 



1405 



88 ' ETPIPIjitOr 

xl xo dliuuw xoOxo }f; iff Ixotftev ivxuxttv htog; 

%cai ixtlv* iMtOfiBV* ov dti x6vdB dut luxjpis P^oIbIv 

%&6iv *Aqyitoig ymm%6q ovv$% , wi\ Kat^avuv\ 

clg */ dtn^Q y>Qel66iov ywaixmv fivQlmv oqSv ^iog. 

u S* Bpovki/i^fi xo 6(5na xovii6v'AQXBnig XafiBlv, 13S3 

ipModwf yBvi^^ofiai ^^ ^vrixog ov6a rg &b(S; 

iXX afLfi%avov. dliaiiL 6a(ia xovfiov 'EkXddt. 

9vBi^y ixicoQ^BixB TQolav. xavxa yaQ (ivfniBid (wv 

iia iia^Qov, xal naidBg ovtoiy ualydiioif xaldd^ ifi^. 

(laQ^dQov d^^EXXfivag Sqxuv Blxog, dkk* o^ pdQfidQOv;^ 

|iigtep, ^EXkipfov' xd (ikv yaQ AovAov, ol d* llBv^BQOi. 

XO. xo likv 6dv, cS vbSvi^ yBwaUog ixBr 

xo x^g xv%rig Sk, «ol to r^g deov, vo6bZ. 

AX. *AyaiiBiivovog tcaij iiaxdQi4v (ib rlg dfcafv 
E(LBkkB 9i]6BtVj bI xv%oi(ii, 6av yd(icyv, 
irilo Sb 6ov (iBV ^EkXdS\ ^EXXdSog Sl 6i* 
BV yaQ x68' Blxag, d^lcns xb naxQlSog, 
xo ^B0(iaxBLV ydg djtokinovtf y 6 6ov XQccvBt, 
i^Bkoyl6(o xd XQyfittty xdvayKaid yB. 

(icckkov Sb kixtQCDV 6(5v ^O&Og (i BlOBQXBXCCCf 

Blg xt)v (pv6i,v p?,i}lfavxa' yBvvala yuQ bL 

[aQx^iw §U6g Dan. Heinriuf apnd 
Jan. Rutgersium Var. Lectt JV. 
5.p.52^. notante et probanteVak- 
kenaeno ad Phoeii. ii. nt citat 
Aristot. Polit. i. a. Por^ortuM, Si- 
militer Noster in TelepTio apnd 
Clement. Alex. Strom. VI. p.^+fi. 
''E?,Xr)veg ovtsg pug^oiQOig dovlfv- 
ao(iBv.] ^ 

1409. 6OV KQazsl. Si retinen- 
dum sit o, subiiitellige ro Oiiov, 
petcndum ex verbo Q^sofiaiilt: m 
og legenduni , ex eodeni vcrbo pe- 
te f?£Cff. ^ Versu prozime sequeati, 
scribe zavaYaala. yBy quae necents^ 
ria «altem nunt, [pro ra Tovayiaii 
ye Aldi.] 

1412. tlg TTjv (pvciv, £a7nes.edi- 
dit otJv €pvGLv f ex con jectnra ScM' 
lig. et Cantftri, &ine canssii ut 
mihi vidctur, quateuiis «ine neces- 
sitatc vel codicibus, cum nemo dt 



1410 



9Q0vg tB (God. B.y^) % vnlQy con- 
tra metrum. Versus ferret, 'H 6' 
ifi^ tlfvxrj (iidgf anavxa ctc. Sed 
tale acumen non desideiaiur. 

1592. Cod. A. ov - Versu an- 

teccdcnti pro rou y rccte Cante- 
rus Tovro y'. et ita A. B. Cod. C. 

Taw V ^° ^^* ^Z^^f^^^ paullo ante 
nionui scribendum videri uQa (txot- 
lihv, [ Heathius cmeniiat xi rd SL- 
v,aiov zoud* ; ^x^ifitv a^a y' dvtet^ 
9hiv Inog;] 

1596. yfvqaofji iy<6, Non con- 
ftat mctrum nisi scribatiir ycv/]CO' 
§iai'yd}j ut saepe in Aristophane. 
[MarlUandus ad Suppl. 1195. Por- 
*onus,] Ita quoque Aeiskius et He- 
athius. 

1400. £A:ds UQXBiv, Multi mn- 
nuerunt sciibcndum uqxbiv iUog. 



10irENE7A H EN ATAIJL 



89 



ii^dv. S&(f7]6ov' 6 ^dvaxog dnvov kokAv. 

X liym raA' ovdlv ovdkif svkafioviUvfi. 

7J TuvdaQlg aalg did to 6aii' dQHBi fLa%ag 
uv8qSv xi^%l6tij xal 90^01;$* 6v If ^ i iivty 
|ii} &vi]6XB dt l/ii, (iTJif dnoKttlvyg twd' 
ia Sk 6m6al li 'EkXd6\ ijv 8w€ifL$»a. 

XI m kiifl aQi.6t0Vf ovx fxm nQdg tov^ itt 
JjyHVi btsl 601 tdds doxBl. ywvaZa yaQ 
g>QOVBlg' tl yaQ tdkrfiiBg ovx clbroi Ti^ Sv; 
oiiag d* l6mg ys xSv HBtayvoltig tdds. 

dg ovv av sidyg tdj^ i^ov iBkeyiiivaf 
iUhi^fi tdff Zmka ^6ofua Paiiov nikag^ 
Ag ovx id6ov <f^ dkkd xmkv6(av itavBV»* 
JIQri6Bi Sb xaX 6v totg iiiolg koyoig td^a^ . 
Ztav xikag 6^g q)d6yavov difffg tdjjg* 
o&cow iu6<o <f d<pQ06vvy Tg 6y tltavBiv' 
ii^mv ds 6VV onkotg tol6dB nQog vaov ^Bag^ 
xaQadoxrf6a €(^ kxsl naQov6lav. 
>. iiijtBQy j^l 6uyy daxQvoig tlyyBig x^Qag; 
4. i'j(p tdkaiva ytQocpa^Wj &6^ dkyslv tpQiv^, 
9. 7cav6aL' 'fie iirj xdxit^B' tdds d' Ifiol rciXltov. 



1415 



1420 



1425 



14S0 



14S5 



nsu dubitare potuit . et praecet- 
; 6(ov. [a^Qoiaov , Aldus.] 
i4i8> iioL x6 acSfi icQXi*'. Coiije- 
rain &gTOi: ted multo mcliiis 
irdio agxsl (citatus Heatliio) 
;st. Acad. Gallic. Inscript.T. IV. 
«96. dqxii Ttd^HGa (idxag , suffl- 
I trffecisse bella JJelenam, Antig. 
5* aQxiaa) OvijaKOVo' iyei: ^ati* 
'< (sufiiciet) si efio moriar, [aQTisl 
obat etiam Miisgravius , et sic 
idi. Vide ad Suppl. 511.] 
1435. ofiats d' ftfcDs ye xav. Cod. 
Ofioig Y tcatg xav. vidctur deesse 
ante %Sv ; "Ofimg y tcag av xo?y 
vayvohfg rdde, 

1456. navaai fis , fnq ndy.tis. Di" 
ingue, IJavaaty fit firj xaxt£e* ut 
icck. 504« AvdoS , ft» fiii deiv. . 



(14^6. Distingue, Movcaf 'fiX 
fti^ itaxi£fi' xcouCi cjuod hic idem 
est rol ftoitijv TtoUi , pleruinoue 6- 
vsldia significat, Herodot. III. 145. 
mg dl &X^n '^dxusta , loiioQimv xn 
nai KO^tiov fuVf dvimiUt». Plato 
Phaedr. p. 2oii , 45. ed. Bas. sec. 
854. c. HSt. 548. Lacmar. hloido- 
QTiesv OQy^ noXla *ceKttmv lov za 
rjvloxov Tial zov o^o£py«. PlutarcL. 
T. II. p. 77. F. Libanius in Juliani 
Imp. neoem X. p. 508. D. ed. Mo- 
rell. apud Fabric. B. G. VII. p. 520. 
dllu rtal eotp^avnv TiQBlvtmTijg Ttqoc* 
nyoQtag .naQ$xofisvo9 xdy tQ^nov 
ii^ciVfjtaiiSj *al tpiloao^ov^ VlQm ro v 
cxrifJLatog iltyxofievov iiMOuii.